upendra PW. 1) m. ein Bein. viSNu's (dem indra untergeordnet, nach ihm geboren). upendra bibl. Grierson, George A. 1908. govinda, gopendra, upendra. JRAS, p.163. upendra he worships upendra on bhaadrapada, kRSNa, ekaadazii. naarada puraaNa 1.120.34 nabhasyakRSNaikaadazyaam ajaakhyaaM samupoSya vai / arcayed upendraM dvaadazyaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /34/ (ajaa ekaadazii) upendra indra's young brother. padma puraaNa 6.239.27-28 kazyapa uvaaca / putratvaM mama deveza saMpraapya tridazaaM hitam / kuruSva balinaa deva trailokyaM nirjitaM balaat /27/ indrasyaavarajo bhuutvaa upendra iti vizrutaH / yena kena ca maargeNa baliM nirjitya maayayaa / trailokyaM mama putraaya dehi zakraaya zaazvatam /28/ (vaamanaavataara) upeta see mantravid. upeta see upanayana. upeta see vedavid. upeta upetas recite a mantra in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.12 upetaa japanti / suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataan naH / zivaa no vaSaaH santu zaradaH santu naH zivaa iti /12/ upodakii nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] upodakii kalambii. upodakii a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ upoSaNa see burning. upoSaNa see dahanavidhi. upoSaNa burning of the mahaavedi at the end of the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.24.15-19 aahaavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaaya yajamaano vedim upoSati yat kusiidam apratiitam (mayi yena yamasya balinaa caraami / ihaiva san niravadaye tad etat tad agne anRNo bhavaami) // (TS 3.3.8.b) iti /15/ yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tv(aasaJ juhomy agdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekaH / te naH kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho varenyam) // (TS 3.3.8.c) /16/ yad aakuutaat (samasusrod dhRdo vaa manaso vaa sambhRtaM cakSuSo vaa / tam anu prehi sukRtasya lokaM yatrarSayaH prathamajaa ye puraaNaaH // etaM sadhastha pari te dadaami yam aavahaac chevadhiM jaatavedaaH / anvaagantaa yajnapatir vo atra taM sma jaaniita parame vyoman // jaaniitaad enam parame vyoman devaaH sadhasthaa vida ruupam asya / yad aagachaat pathibhir devayaanair iSTaapuurte kRNutaad aavir asmai //) iti tisRbhir (TS 5.7.7.a-c) dhuumam anumantrayate /17/ ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ity uktam (see TS 3.3.8.4-5 where an divination by the field burning is described) /18/ ayaM no nabhasaa pura ity etair (TS 3.3.8.d-f) yathaabraahmaNam upasthaaya /19/ upoSaNa the yamasuukta is used for the upoSaNa in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara. BodhGZS 3.21.5 yaamyasuuktenopoSaNam /5/ pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ upoSaNa PW. (von vas, vasati mit upa) n. Fasten Trik 2,7,10. upoSaNa here upoSaNa may be identical with upavaasa! naarada puraaNa 1.118.30d upoSaNam /30/ / (mahaanandaanavamiivrata) uposatha see paatimokkha. uposatha see pavaaraNaa. uposatha see posaha. uposatha see upavasatha. uposatha bibl. Harry Falk, 1990, Die 256 Naechte azokas, ZDMG 140,1, pp. 112ff. urabhra see kRSNorabhra. urabhra its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for five months. ParGSPZ [519,32-33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. urabhradaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.61cd vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvorabhraM narottamaH /61/ (godaana) urabhrii see kRSNorabhrii. uraga see snake. uraga worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ uraga a devataa worshipped by offering sarpis and kSiira in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ uraga seeing a snake in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api // ura iva yajnasya vaag iva :: aagraayaNa, see aagraayaNa :: ura iva yajnasya vaag iva (KS). ura iva yajnasya vaag iva :: aagrayaNa, see aagrayaNa :: ura iva yajnasya vaag iva (TS). uras :: abhiplava, see abhiplava :: uras (ZB). uras :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: uras (ZB). urbanization see city. urine see cow's urine, gomuutra. urine see mehana. urine see muutra. urine see zaucavidhi. urn see asthikumbha. urn see kRSNaajina: used to wrap the cremated bones. `urs early usage as death or birth anniversary of the Sufi saint, Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 131, n. 2. urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra) (BaudhZS). urugavyuuti an epithet of soma but according to PW the corresponding word vouru.gaoiiaoiti is the epithet of mithra. RV 9.90.4 urugavyuutir abhayaani kRNvant samiiciine aa pavasvaa puraMdhii / apaH siSaasann uSasaH svar gaaH saM cikrado maho asmabhyaM vaajaan // urubila PW. adj. f. ii mit weiter Oeffnung versehen. urubila a paatrii or sthaalii which has a wide opening. ZB 9.2.1.1 upavasathiiye 'han praatar udita aaditye / vaacaM visRjate vaacaM visRjya pancagRhiitam aajyaM gRhNiite tatra panca hiraNyazakalaan praastyaty athaitat trayaM samaasiktaM bhavati dadhi madhu ghRtaM paatryaaM vaa sthaalyaaM vorubilyaaM tad upariSTaad darbhamuSTiM nidadhaati /1/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) uruvaradaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . uruvelakassapa see kassapa. uruvelakassapa bibl. C.S. Upasak, 1979, "The Role of Uruvela Kassapa in the Spread of Buddhism," K.A.K Narain, ed., Studies in Pali and Buddhism: A Memorial Volume in Honor of Bhikkh Jagadish Kashyap, Delhi. urvaaru became pazus, in the interpretation of the maidhaatitha saaman. JB 1.226 [92,8-16]. urvaaruguDasaMmizradaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.47. urvaraa ploughland. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 99-101. urvaraa worshipped in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.9 ... azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii bibhrti yaa praaNabhRto atandritaa / khalamaaliniim urvaraam asmin karmaNy upahavaye dhruvaaM saa me tv anapaayinii bhuuyaat svaaheti /9/ urvaraa the snaataka should not void urine or excrements on a ploughed field. ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ urvaraa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ urvarii bibl. Thomas Burrow, 1984, "Vedic urvarii; `lady of choice, wife'," JRAS 1984: 209-16. urvarya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1g nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya) urvazii see puruuravas. urvazii bibl. K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar. 1949. "urvazii," Sri Aurobindo Mandir Journal 9: 46-84. urvazii bibl. Krishnakanta Handique, 2001, Apsarases in Indian literature and the legend of urvazii and puruuravas, New Delhi: Decent Books. urvazii bibl. Misato Ishihara, 2010, "The image of apsaras urvazii in the epic mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1144-1148. urvazii :: maatR. KS 26.7 [131,5]. urvazii (mantra) :: vaac. MS 3.9.5 [121,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, mantra "urvazy asi"). urvazii the somakrayaNii cow is addressed as urvazii. BaudhZS 6.13 [170,6-7] atha patniiM somakrayaNyaa samiikSayati saM devi devyorvasyaa6 pazyasvety (TS 1.2.5.g). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) urvazii her birth. padma puraaNa 1.22.23-28. Her janma from the uuru of kaamamadhustriis. curious birth. urvazii her birth: 21 in the old times viSNu became an old man and practiced severe tapas, 22 indra, being frightened of his tapas, sent maadhava and kaama together with a multitude of apsarases, 23 viSNu was not disturbed by kaama and maadhava with songs and music and with female loveliness, 24ab they were disappointed, 24cd-26 in order to disturb them? viSNu produced a beautiful woman and the gods and maadhava and kaama were shocked, viSNu said to them that she is commonly called apsaras, but she is urvazii by name. matsya puraaNa 61.21-26 puraa puraaNapuruSaH kadaa cid gandhamaadane / bhuutvaa dharmasuto viSNuz cacaara vipulaM tapaH /21/ tapasaa tasya bhiitena vighnaarthaM preSitaav ubhau / zakreNa maadhavaanangaav apsarogaNasaMyutau /22/ yadaa na giitavaadyena naangaraagaadinaa hariH / na kaamamaadhavaabhyaaM ca viSayaan prati cukSubhe /23/ tadaa kaamamadhustriiNaaM viSaadam agamad gaNaH / saMkSobhaaya tatas teSaaM svorudezaan naraagrajaH / naariim utpaadayaam aasa trailokyajanamohiniim /24/ saMkSubdhaas tu tayaa devaas tau tu devavaraav ubhau / apsarobhiH samakSaM hi devaanaam abraviid dhariH /25/ apsaraa iti saamaanyaa devaanaam abraviid dhariH / urvaziiti ca naamneyaM loke khyaatiM gamiSyati /26/ (agastyapuujaa) urvazii her birthplace is hiraNyaasaMgamezvara. padma puraaNa 6.140.5cd-6ab tiirtham apsarasaaM puNyaM hiraNyaasaMgamezvaram /5/ yatrorvazii puraa jaataa samastaapsarasaaM zubhaa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha) urvazii her description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.89-91 urvazii dvibhujaa proktaa svarNakankaNadhaariNii / sauvarNapaatram amRtasraavaNaaya vibharti ca /80/ zuklavastraa gauravarNaa piinonnatapayodharaa / sarvaangasundarii zuddhaa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaa /90/ etannaamaadyakSaraM tu mantras asyaaH prakiirtitam / umaatantre tu gaditaM mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam /91/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a tiirtha/a pond of devii urvazii in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.34cd-39 dakSiNe bhasmakuuTasya devii piiyuuSadhaariNii /34/ urvazii naama vikhyaataa zakrapriitikarii sadaa / devair yat sthaapitaM puurvam abhRtaM bhojanaaya vai /35/ kaamaakhyaayaas tad aadaaya svayaM tiSThati corvazii / zilaaruupo haras taaM tu samaavRtyaiva tiSThati /36/ saa caivaamRtaraaziM tu kRtvaa kiM cana kiM cana / upasthaapayate nityaM kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale /37/ sudhaazilaanatarasthaa tu urvaziikuNDavaasinii / urvaziibhasmakuuTasya madhye kuNDaM sadaavRtam /38/ dvaatriMzaddhanuraakiirNaM pancaazaddhanuraayatam / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca naro mokSam avaapnuyaat /39/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a tiirtha/a pond of devii urvazii in kaamaruupa, snaana with mantras. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.84-88 urvazyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa spRSTvaa paaNDuzilaaM tathaa / niilakuuTaM samaaruhya punar yonau na jaayate /84/ puraMdarapuraayaate vaaraaNasyaaH phalaadike / sudhaasaMkiirNatoyaudhaughaiH paapaM hara mamorvazi /85/ amRtasraaviNii devii sudhaughaparipuuraNii / amRtenaamRtaM me 'dya dehi devi mamorvazi /86/ puraMdarapriye devi vaaraaNasyaaH sadaamdhike / lohityahradasaMkiirNe paapaM hara mamorvazi /87/ ity ebhiH stutibhir mantraiH snaatvaa puNyorvaziijale / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNuloke viceSTate /88/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . urvaziikRttikaayoga(saMgama) a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.43a urvaziikRttikaayoge gatvaa yaH susamaahitaH / lauhitye vidhivat snaatvaa puNDariikaphalaM labhet /43/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) urvaziikuNDa a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.65-66ab naranaaraayaNaavaase tiirtham asty aparaM zubhe / urvaziikuNDaM naamaatra snaato ruupamanoharaH /65/ naaraayaNapriyo 'tyarthaM bhaved vizvazaMkaraH / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) urvaziikuNDa a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 141.52-65 asti corvazikuNDeti guhyaM kSetraM paraM mama / yatra caivorvazii bhittvaa dakSiNorum ajaayata /52/ tatra tapyaamy ahaM devi devaanaam api kaaraNaat / na maaM kaz cid vijaanaati svaatmano hi vijaanate /53/ tato me tapyamaanasya bahuvarSavyatikramam / devaa api na jaananti varjya brahmamahezvarau /54/ ekaikena phalenaatra badaryaayaaM sunizcitam / divyaM varSasahasraM vai tapaz ciirNaM mayaa bhuvi /55/ tatraahaM dazakoTyaani dazavarSaM tathaarbudam / daza bhuume ca padmaani niSThito 'haM tapaHsthitaH /56/ tatas te maaM na pazyanti devaa guhyapathe sthitam / vismayaM paramaM jagmur devaa duHkhaparaayaNaaH /57/ ahaM pazyaami sarvaan vai tapaHsaMstho vasuMdhare / te maaM sarve na pazyanti maayaayogavrate sthitam /58/ tatas te devataaH sarve pratyuucuz ca pitaamaham / viSNunaa ca vinaa loke zaantiM naiva labhaamahe /59/ devataanaaM vacaH zrutvaa brahmaa brahmavidaaM varaH / yogamaayaapaTacchannaM kathayaam aasa maaM tadaa /60/ tato devaaH sagandharvaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH / tatra jagmur mahaabhaage tuSyantaH paramaa mudaa / vibhaavayanti maaM tatra devaa indrapurogamaaH /61/ tvayaa naatha parityaktaa duHkhitaaH zarmavivarjitaaH / traayasva no hRSiikeza paramaanugraheNa vai /62/ etat kRtvaa vizaalaakSi devaan praNitapuurvakaan / mayaa vilokitaaH sarve paraaM nirvRtim aagataaH /63/ tad etad urvaziikuNDe ekaraatroSito naraH / yaH snaati sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH / urvaziilokam aasaadya kriiDate kaalam akSayam /64/ yas tatra cotsRjet praaNaan karmaparaayaNaH / puNyapaapavinirmukto yaati mallayataaM priye /65/ (badariimaahaatmyam) urvaziikuNDamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) urvaziipulina a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 3.43.35-43ab. (prayaagamaahaatmya) urvaziisaMgama naarada puraaNa 2.67.76ab urvaziisaMgamaM tiirthaM sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam / karmoddharaahvaya caanyad dharibhaktyekasaadhanam /76/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) urvaziitiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.136 urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) urvaziitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.66 urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa) urvaziitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.7c. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) urvii PW. 2) f. urvii a) die weite Erde, Erde. urvii (mantra) :: vedi, see vedi :: urvii (mantra) (BaudhZS). urvii after the pralaya only anaadikalpezvara exists on the earth. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.12 pralayasyaante tenedaM divyam aasiid azeSataH /11/ aham urvyaaM prabuddhas tu jagadaadir anaadimaan / sarvahetur acintyaatmaa paraH ko 'py aparakriyaH /12/ (anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya) uSaasaanaktaa :: ahoraatre. AB 2.4.10 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, uSaasaanaktaa). uSaa definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9a nizaantyaayaamoSaa jneyaa yaamaardhaM saMdhir ucyate / uSas see agni, uSas, azvins, sarasvatii. uSas see oSasii. uSas bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1927, Vedische Mythologie, I, pp. 28-32: uSas und der Jahresanfang. uSas bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1932, "The uSas Hymns of the Rgveda," JRAS 1932, pp. 345-371. uSas bibl. L. Renou, 1956, Les hymnes a` l'aurore du rgveda, EVP, Tome III. uSas bibl. F. B. J. Kuiper, 1960, The Ancient Aryan Verbal Contest, IIJ 4,4: 217-281. uSas bibl. Boris Oguibe'nine, 1988, La de'esse uSas: Recherces sur le sacrifice de la parole dans le Rg-Veda, Paris, Bibliothe`que de l'e'cole des hautes e'tudes, Section des sciences religieuses, Vol. LXXXIX. uSas bibl. Sofi'a Monco' Taracena, 2004, "Dawn and Song in the Vedic Hymns," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 457-477, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. uSas as a seductress. `This role is in consonance with a trait of her character, for which a few examples may be mentioned. She shows her charms like a dancer (RV 1.92.4), bares her breasts like a frivolous woman (RV 1.124.6) and suurya is her lover (RV 1.92.11). (H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113.) uSas :: aruNii (mantra), see aruNii (mantra) :: uSas (KS, TS). uSas :: raakaa. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). uSas worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... uSase caruM yoSaaH saa raakaa so eva triSTub ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). uSas worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.3 uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / uSase svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa / vyuuSuSyai svaahaa vyucchantyai svaahaa / vyuSTaayai svaaheti /3/ (nakSatreSTi) uSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ uSasaH :: samidhaH, see samidhaH :: uSasaH (TS). uSezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.71. uSita AVPZ 39.1.2cd ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa tataH karma samaarabhet /2/ (taDaagaadividhi) uSita amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4 ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena (vaa) trizuklaabhojanatriHkaalasnaayinaa. uSita amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 tato caturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottara(7)zatajaapo daatavyaH. uSNa the origin of heat and cold. JB 1.167, PB 8.5.16 (Caland Auswahl 65). uSNa payas it is eaten on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) uSNaziitaa see ziitoSNaa: water. uSNaziitaa water used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,2; 320,12-17] uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca ... ubhayiir apaH saMniSincaty uSNaasu ziitaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRttyaa iti taasaam anjalinopahatyaabhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti tisRbhiH SoDhaavihito vai puruSa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH prasincati /40/ uSNaziitaa water used at the time of the snaana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.2.19 [52,3-7] tata aapa upazerata uSNaaz ca ziitaaz ca ziitaasuuSNaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRtyaa iti vijnaayate saMsRSTaabhir adbhir abhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena. uSNaziitaa water used for the snaana in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.22 athoSNaziitaabhir adbhiH snaapayaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena. uSNih see pura'uSNih. uSNih see uSNihaa. uSNih a viSuruupa chandas. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa). uSNih a viSama chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.1.5: According to the saamaveda, the unequal metres are kakubh, uSNih and pura'uSNih. See PB 17.1.5 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ and PB 8.8.26 kakup prathamaathosNig atha pura'uSNig anuSTup tenaanuSTubho nayanty acchaavaakasaamnaH /26/ Caland: The first (verse) (RV 8.98.7 = SV 2.60) is a kakubh; then (comes) an uSNih (RV 8.98.8 = SV 2.61), then a pura'uSNih anuSTubh (RV 8.98.9 (pura'uSNih), whilst SV 2.62 at the end has four syllables more). They thereby do not deviate from the anuSTubh: (the metre of) the acchaavaaka's chant. uSNih :: aayus. AB 1.5.5 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). uSNih :: aayus. AA 1.1.3 [78,17]; AA 1.3.8 [92,7]. uSNih :: pazavaH. JB 1.305 [127,33]. uSNih :: potR, see potR :: uSNih (KS, MS). uSNih txt. PB 8.5.1-5 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih txt. JB 1.158-159 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 58-59). uSNih txt. JB 1.337 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih txt. JB 3.295 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih indra hurled vajra on vRtra by means of the kakubh and uSNih. PB 8.5.1-3 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 59) uSNih the third paada has most numerous syllables (8+8+12). PB 8.5.2 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih the vaSaT is not to be used with uSNih and kakubh: according to Caland's note hereon it means the uSNih and kakubh are not to be used as yaajyaa. PB 8.5.5 praaNaa vaa uSNikkakubhau tasmaat taabhyaaM na vaSaT kurvanti yad vaSaT kuryuH praaNaan agnau pradadhyuH /5/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih the third saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana, i.e. the pauSkala, is chanted on the uSNih metre. Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.1: After the saMhita saaman two chants follow in the jyotiSToma, the first on kakubh-metre (of 8+12+8 syllables): the sapha, the second on uSNih-metre (of 8+8+12 syllables): the pauSkala. The sapha is graamegeya 17.2.5 on SV 1.578 = RV 9. 108.1 (-2) = SV 2.42(-43) (sakubh satobRhatii). The pauSkala is graamegeya 17.1.5 on SV 1.566 = RV 9.106 1(-3) = SV 2.44(-46). Also here only two verses are applied (viz. 2.42 and 44), the uttaraarcika gives, after 42, one verse more and after 44 two more, because these come in later on, at the 10th day. uSNih the pauSkala saaman is chanted on the uSNih. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNihaa :: gaayatrii. MS 2.4.4 [42,5-6]. uSNihaa :: gaayatrii. TS 2.4.11.1. uSNihaa :: jagatyai viirya. TS 2.4.11.1. uSNihaa :: kakubho viirya. KS 12.4 [166,13]. uSNihaayaa viirya :: kakubh, see kakubh :: uSNihaayaa viirya. uSNihaH :: vajra. JB 1.209 [86,13]. uSNiiSa try to find it in other CARDs by SNiiS. uSNiiSa see kuriira. uSNiiSa see lohita uSNiiSa. uSNiiSa see somoSNiiSa. uSNiiSa see uSNiiSin. uSNiiSa see uttaraanta. uSNiiSa while winding round uSNiiSa they praise the graavans. AB 6.1.4 taan ha raajaa madayaam cakaara te hocur aaziiviSo vai no raajaanam avekSate hantaasyoSNiiSeNaakSyaav apinahyaameti tatheti tasya hoSNiiSeNaakSyaav apinahyus tasmaad uSNiiSam eva paryasya graavNo 'bhiSTuvanti tadanukRti. uSNiiSa hiraNya, aSTaapRD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of a garbhiNii is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. KS 13.10 [192.7-10] aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti. (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa hiraNya, aSTaapruD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of a garbhiNii is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. TS 3.4.1.4 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe. (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them. ApZS 9.18.16-19.2 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa the head of the diikSita is covered. BharZS 10.6.3 viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi ity (TS 1.2.2.h) uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate /3/ saziro vaa proNute yathaasuSThu /4/ uSNiiSa used by the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.9 uSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayata iti vaajasaneyakam /9/ (Caland's note: Nicht im ZB, wohl aber bei BaudhZS 6.4 [160.22].) uSNiiSa the uSNiiSa used by the diikSita is uncovered after the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.16.17-17.1 atra yajamaano 'porNute /17/ vayaH suparNaa iti /1/ diikSitadaNDaM ca maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa prayacchaamy avakro 'vidhuro bhuuyaasam iti /2/ uSNiiSa somoSNiiSa is worn by the yajamaana after the snaana in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. ApZS 13.22.2 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ uSNiiSa used at the anuubandhyaa: the garbha of the killed vazaa is wrapped. ZB 4.5.2.1, 7 na vai tad avakalpate / yad ekaaM manyamaanaa ekayevaitayaa careyur yad dve manyamaanaa dvaabhyaam iva careyu sthaaliiM caivoSNiiSaM copakalpayitavai bruuyaat /2/ ... taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati ... /7/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. SB 3.8.22 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai // uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers of the abhicaaras. ZankhZS 14.22.20 upotaparuSaa adhijyadhanvaano lohitoSNiiSaa asibaddhaaH pracareyuH /20/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the abhicaaras. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv aabhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti. general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.23 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.15 lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ uSNiiSa in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 16 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... aayuSyam iti suuktena maNiM kaNThe pratimucyoSNiiSaM kRtvaa tiSThant samidham aadadhyaat /16/ uSNiiSa in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.25 uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate yuvaa suvaasaa iti /25/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. ZankhGS 2.12.12 udita aaditye 'nuvaacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /12/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. ZankhGS 2.12.15 uSNiiSaM bhaajanaM dakSiNaaM gaaM dadaati /15/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. KausGS 2.7.24 praagudiicyaaM dizi puNye deze udita aaditye 'nuvacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /24/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. KausGS 2.7.27 uSNiiSam aajyabhaajanaM dakSiNaaM caacaaryaaya dadaati tvaM tam iti (RV 1.18.5) /27/ uSNiiSa of the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.2 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti (AV 5.24.1) vyaakhyaatam (cf. KauzS 17.30) /2/ (purohitakarmaaNi) uSNiiSa the purohita usually puts on it. AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.3 raktoSNiiSii raktavaasaaH kRSNaambaradharo 'pi vaa / juhuyaad vaamahastena samidho dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ uSNiiSa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ uSNiiSa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ uSNiiSaraajan see vidyaaraajnii: of uSNiiSaraajan. uSNiiSaraajan an enumeration of uSNiiSaraajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [9,17-21] uSNiiSa atyadbhuta atyunnata sitaatapatra anantapatra zatapatra jayoSNiiSa lokottara vijayoSNiiSa abhyudgatoSNiiSa kamalarazmi kanakarazmi sitarazmi vyuuDhoSNiiSa kanakaraazi sitaraazi tejoraazi maNiraazi samanantaraazi vikhyaataraazi bhuutaraazi satyaraazi abhaavasvabhaavaraazi avitatharaazi. uSNiiSaraajan his episode: a god (called vimalamaNiprabha in the sarvadurgatiparizodhana) who was foretelled to die and to fall to a hell went to indra to be saved in vain. The Buddha, when asked to save the god, ejected light form the top of his head and purified and saved the god. Taisho no. 1025, sarvadurgatiparizodhana tantra, Skorupski ed., pp. 42-43. uSNiiSavijayaa-dhaaraNii bibl. Akira Yuyama, 2005, "amoghavajra's uSNiiSa-vijayaa dhaaraNii from Tunhuang," ARIRIAB, vol. 9, pp. 231-276. uSNiiSin see uSNiiSa. uSNiiSin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1h nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya) uSNiiSin while wearing uSNiiSa they praise the graavans. KB 29.1 [138,24-25] sa vaa uSNiiSy apinaddhaakSo 'bhituSTaava tasmaad vaa apy etarhy uSNiiSy eva graavNo 'bhiSTauti. uSNiiSin one who learns the mahaanaamnii. KausGS 2.7.24-25 praagudiicyaaM dizi puNye deze udita aaditye 'nuvacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /24/ mahaanaamniiSv evaiSa niyamaH /25/ (vedavrata) uSNiiSin four Rtvijs who perform an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for agni pitRmat for the sake of a dead person. ManZS 8.19.8-10 pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ (pitRmedha) uSNikkakubhau :: cakSuSii. JB 1.254 [105,17] athoSNikkakubhau / cakSuSii te; JB 2.58 [181,30]. uSNikkakubhau :: naasike yajnasya. PB 8.5.4 naasike vaa ete yajnasya yad uSnikkakubhau tasmaat samaanaM chandaH satii naanaa yajnaM vahatas tasmaat samaanaayaa naasikaayaaH satyaa naanaa praaNaav uccarataH /4/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNikkakubhau :: praaNaaH. PB 8.5.5 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). uSNodaka see hot water. uSNodaka see udaka. uSNodaka see water. uSNodaka cf. vaayu is requested to come with hot water to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // uSNodaka used in the godaana. KauzS 53.16 amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ aayam agan savitaa kSureNa (uSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // AV 6.68.1) ity udapaatram anumantrayate /17/ uSNodaka used in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ uSNodaka used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.11 uSNena vaaya udakenaidhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) iti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ uSNodaka used in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.17, 21 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ ... uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ uSNodaka used to purify the yajnapaatras such as sruc, sruva, dhruvaa, khaDga, musala, uluukhala and caru. AVPZ 23.13.2 sruk sruvaz ca dhruvaa khaDgaM musaloluukhalaM caruH / udakenaiva soSNena saMprakSaalya vizudhyati /2/ paatraM grahaaz ca camasaa haviH zuurpaM kuzaasanam / somaspRSTaM ca yad bhaaNDaM vaarizaucena zudhyati /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) uSNodaka snaana with warm water on the first three days in kaarttika is very bad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.5cd-6ab uSNodakena yaH snaayaat kaarttikyaadidinatraye /5/ rauravaM narakaM yaati yaavad indraaz caturdaza / (antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) uSTR indraagnii ojodau are worshipped by offering two uSTRs (oxen drawing a plough) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) uSTra see amedhyapazu. uSTra utpatti. AB 2.8.3 te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat. uSTra (mantra) :: tRSNaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10] uSTre me tRSNaa (vinidhi). uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. ApDhS 1.5.17.23 sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. GautDhS 17.24 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uStra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. BaudhDhS 1.12.11 anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. manu smRti 5.8b anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.170 saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) uSTra seeing uSTras in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ uSTra can be used as a victim only when prescirbed animals are not available, or cannot be used as a victim. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.104cd-105ab uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu gardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa / uSTra roman of uSTra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ uSTra the right and left eyes of uSTra and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ uSTraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.41. uSTracarman used for a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/ usmita see utsmRta. usmita one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) usmita worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) usra its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for two months. ParGSPZ [519,31-32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. usriyaa a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) uTaja ziva puraaNa 3.14.39ab vizvaanaroTajaM praapya. uta vaa bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "uta vaa and api vaa in Vedic Syntax," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (68)-(71). (In Japanese) utkaarikaa? a naivedya used to worship zeSa devagaNas? in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ utkaaza Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra: BaudhZS 7.4 [203,20] utkaazam eti sakaazaM gacchati / utkala a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ utkaNThinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utkaNThitaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utkara see antareNa caatvaalotkarau. utkara :: samuuhya vizvabharas (mantra) ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). utkara :: samuuhya vizvavyacas (mantra) HirZS 10.3 [1071,7-8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). utkara :: vedyaa aatman. JB 2.78 [190,29] (subrahmaNyaa). utkara :: yajnasya saMdhi. SB 1.1.6 eSa vai yajnasya saMdhir yatraiSa utkaraH /6/ (subrahmaNyaa) utkara how to prepare it: BharZS 2.1.5-10: 5 he carries the stambayahus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 6 he puts a blade of darbha on the vedi and strikes it with the sphya, 7 he takes loose soil with grass from the vedi and carries it to the north, 8 he looks back at the vedi, 9 he throws loose soil to the north (to the place of the utkara), 10 that place is the utkara. BharZS 2.1.5-10 puurvaardhaad vitRtiiyadezaad vedeH stambayajur harati /5/ pRthivyai varmaasi ity (VSK 1.9.2) antarvedi praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya tasmin sphyena praharati pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam iti (TS 1.1.9.d) /6/ apahato 'raruH pRthivyai iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apadaaya harati vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) /7/ varSatu te dyauH iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate /8/ uttarato nivapati badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa bhauk // (TS 1.1.9.h) ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) /9/ sa utkaro bhavati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: ApZS 2.1.4-7: 4 he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 5a he puts a darbha, 5b he strikes it with a sphya, 5c he takes loose soil with grasses from the vedi, 1.5d he carries the loose soil, 1.5e he looks at the vedi or the yajamaana, 6 he throws the loose soil in the north in the easternmost third part from the vedi in the distance of three steps or unlimited distance, 7 that is the place of utkara. ApZS 2.1.4-7 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ pRthivyai varmaasiiti tatrodagagraM praagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi devayajaniiti tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti harati / varSatu te dyaur iti vediM pratyavekSate yajamaanaM vaa /5/ badhaana deva savitar ity uttarataH purastaadvitRtiiyadeza udagdvipade 'paramite vaa veder nivapati /6/ sa utkaraH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: HirZS 1.6 [146,7] he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, [146,18; 22] he takes a sphya and recites a mantra, [146,27; 147,1] he puts a darbha grass and strikes it with the sphya, [147,4-5; 8] he takes loose soil with grass and carries it, [147,10-11] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [147,13-14; 16; 148,5] the aagniidhra sits down to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, the adhvaryu throws loose soil one step to the north of the vedi near the aagniidhra, that place becomes the utkara. HirZS 1.6 [146,7-148,5] [146,7] puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadeze stambayajur harati /7 [146,18] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaaya /18 [146,22] indrasya baahur asiity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrayate /22 [146,27] pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidadhaati /27 [147,1] pRthivi devayajaniiti (TS 1.1.9.d) tasmin sphyena praharati /1 [147,4-5] apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaa4n paaMsuun apaadatte 'paararuM vadhyaasam iti vaa /5 [147,8] vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) harati /8 [147,10-11] varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate10 varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) yajamaanam /11 [147,13-14] namo dive namaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) uttarata13 uttaanau hastau kRtvaagniidhra upavizati /14 [147,16] prakrame veder badhaaneti (TS 1.1.9.h) tasmaa upanivapati /16 [148,5] sa utkaro bhavati /5. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: VaikhZS 4.11 [50,11-16] [50,11-12] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [50,12-14] the aagniidhra sits down on the place to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, [50,14-15] he throws the loose soil with roots of darbha grass in the hands of the aagniidhra, [50,15-16] the aagniidhra throws the loose soil on a sthaNDila and presses it down, it is the utkara. VaikhZS 4.11 [50,11-16] varSatu te dyaur ity (TS 1.1.9.g) adhvaryu11r vedim avekSate varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [15,14]) yajamaanaM ca namo diva12 ity aagniidhra uttarataH prakrame 'parimite vottaanau hastau kRtvopa13vizati tasyaanjalaav adhvaryur badhaana deva savitar iti (TS 1.1.9.h) sadarbha14muulaan paaMsuun nivapaty apahato 'rarur pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.i) aagniidhro nyuptaM15 sthaNDile nikSipyaabhigRhNaati sa utkaro bhavaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: the aagniidhra sweeps the vedi and makes the utkara in the north of the vedi in the distance of one third of the length of the vedi. KatyZS 2.6.12 vediM parisamuhya vitRtiiye 'gniid uttarata utkaraM karoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the utkara is in a place one step north of the lines of the vedi. ManZS 1.2.4.8 uttarato lekhaanaam aagniidhraH prakramamaatra utkare paaNikoSThaM kRtvopavizati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara there are two vedis, but there is only one utkara. ManZS 1.7.3.27 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ eka utkaraH /27/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the utkara is in a place to the west of the northern aMsa of the mahaavedi in twelve steps and one step in the north. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,10-13] atha10 mahaavedyaa uttaraad aMsiiyaac chankor vedyantena dvaadaza pratiicaH prakra11maan prakraamaty udancaM trayodazaM tad aagniidhra upasiidati sa utkarasya12 kaalaH. (agniSToma, measuring of the mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is to the west of the caatvaala in twelve steps and twelve stepts to the north. BharZS 12.5.5 (etaam uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya zankuM nihanti /3/ sa caatvaalo bhavati /4/) apareNa caatvaalaM dvaadazasu prakrameSu taavaty udag utkaraH /5/ apareNa caatvaalaM caagniidhraM cety ekeSaam /7/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) utkara the utkara is made in the distance of twelve steps from the caatvaala in the west and in the distance of a prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa (ApZS 7.4.1 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/) ApZS 11.5.4 caatvaalaad dvaadazasu prakrameSu pratyag utkaraH / taavaty evaadhvany udag yathaa caatvaalaH (ApZS 7.4.1) /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is in the place twelve steps west from the caatvaala. HirZS 7.4 [687,14] uttareNottaraM vedyaMsaM prakrame caatvaalaH13 pazcaad dvaadazasuutkaro vidyate 'parimite vaa /14. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is in a place in twelve steps in the west from the uttara aMsa and in a step in the north, where the aagniidhra sits with anjali; he carries stambayajur to his anjali, as explained in VaikhZS 4.11 [50,5-19] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). VaikhZS 14.4 [175,1-3] tasmaat stambayajur haraty uttaraad aMsaat pazcime dvaadazaa176,1d uttarataH prakrama utkaradeze namo diva ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) aagniidhro 'njaliM2 kRtvopavizati tadanjalau stambayajur vyaakhyaataM sa utkaras. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the subrahmaNya calls the subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara. AB 6.3.5-6: 5 tad aahur yad antarvediitara Rtvija aartvijyaM kurvanti bahirvedi subrahmaNyaa katham asyaantarvedy aartvijyaM kRtam bhavatiiti veder vaa utkaram utkiranti yad evotkare tiSThann aahvayatiiti bruuyaat teneti 6 tad aahur atha kasmaad utkare tiSThan subrahmaNyaam aahvayatiity RSayo vai satram aasata teSaaM yo varSiSTha aasiit tam abruvan subrahmaNyaam aahvaya tvaM no nediSThaad devaan hvayiSyasiiti varSiSTham evainaM tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvaam priiNaati. (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa) utkara the subrahmaNya calls the subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara. SB 1.1.4-7 agnir vai brahmaasaav aadityaH subrahma /4/ tad devaa yajnasya saMdhaav anvaicchan /5/ eSa vai yajnasya saMdhir yatraiSa utkaraH /6/ tasmaad utkare tiSThant subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayati /7/ (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa) utkara utensils for the construciton of the mahaavedi are thrown into the utkara. ApZS 12.19.6 ... sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a) uktare vedikaraNaani paraasyopatiSThate /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara and spreads it to the west of the utkara. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-8 adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]a) kRSNaajinam aadatte griivaataH /5/ avadhuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]) udavazasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti /6/ adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]b) pazcaad utkarasyaastRNaati pratyaggriivam uttaralomam /7/ praaciiM bhasadaM pratyasyati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara. BharZS 1.21.1 saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara. ApZS 1.19.3b devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.g) utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara an alternative place where the kRSNaajina is spread, it means the whole procedure of the phaliikaraNa is performed there. ApZS 1.19.4 adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h) uttareNa gaarhapatyam utkaradeze vaa pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he winnows the beated grains over the utkara. BharZS 1.22.3 utkare paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.t) /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he winnows the beated grains over the utkara. ApZS 1.20.7 paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare paraapunaati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,1-3] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. BharZS 1.22.12 triH suphaliikRtaan karoti /11/ prajnaataan phaliikaraNaan nidhaayotkare taNDulaprakSaalanaM ninayati triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad itaH iti (TB 3.7.6.20) /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. ApZS 1.21.2 prakSaalya taNDulaaMs triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita ity (TB 3.7.6.20) utkare trir ninayati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. HirZS 1.5 [131,1] prakSaalya taNDulaan / [131,3-5] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango ava3ziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataa4d itaH (TB 3.7.6.20) svaahety antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara remaing puriiSa or excrements of animals on the ground is thrown into the utkara. ApZS 2.3.4 yat puriiSam atizeta utkare tan nivapati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the aajya is not to be set on the utkara. BharZS 2.7.11 notkara aajyaM kiM cana saadayati/11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he should not put aajyas on the utkara. ApZS 2.7.11 notkara aajyaani saadayati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he sets aajyas anywhere other than the utkara. HirZS 1.7 [168,3-4] anyatrotkaraad aajyaani saadayitvaa ... / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he sets aajyas on a place other than the utkara outside the vedi. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,1] bahirvedy anyatrotkaraad aajyaani saadayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he washes the sruksaMmaarjana with water and throws away in the utkara. TB 3.3.2.3-4 adbhir maarjayitvotkare nyasyet / yad vai yajniyasya karmaNo 'nyatraahutiibhyaH saMtiSThate / utkaro vaava tasya pratiSThaa / etaaM hi tasmai pratiSThaaM devaaH samabharan / yad adbhir maarjayati / tena zaantam / yat utkare nyasyati / pratiSThaam evainaani tad gamayati /3/ pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH / ( sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) utkara the aazrutapratyaazruta is performed around the utkara. BharZS 2.14.8-15.2; 15.6 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ... /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ ... tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva caadhvaryur aazraavayen nityam evaagniidhro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM sedhmasaMnahanam uurdhvaM dhaarayaamaNaH pratyaazraavayati /15.6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) utkara gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.53cd utkaraM gRhyarekhaabhyo 'ratnimaatre nidhaapayet /53/ (sthaNDilalakSaNakaraNa) utkarSa PW. m. b) Selbstueberhebung, Prahlerei. utkarSa Apte. m. 5) self conceit, boasting. utkarSa if I relate what happened, it would be boasting. ziva puraaNa 4.4.23b anasuuyaa svamanasi sacintaa tu muniizvaraaH /22/ nivedyate mayaa ced vai tadotkarSo bhaven mama / nivedyate yadaa naiva vratabhango bhaven mama /23/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) utkarSaNa PW. n. das Hinaufziehen. utkarSaNa Apte. n. drawing upwards. utkarSaNa see karmaaNi. utkarSaNa viiNaazikhatantra 162 gRhiitvaa tu mahaamaaMsaM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / aahutyaSTasahasreNa sadyotkarSaNam uttamam // utkaTa ApZS 21.18.8-9 vaag bhadraM mano bhadraM maano bhadraM tan no bhadram iti triparvayotkaTazalaakayekSukaaNDena veNukaaNDena vetasakaaNDena vaa vaaNaM saMhraadya tena maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /8, 9/ (mahaavrata) Caland's n. 2: Der Text wie ihn Garbe bietet, ist irrig. Es is zu lesen: triparvayotkaTazalaakayaa u.s.w., so hat auch Hir. Die Quelle ist wohl Jaim. br. l.c. (Auswhal, no. 123) zurueck. Welche Pflanze mit utkaTa gemeint ist, kann ich nicht naeher bestimmen, jedenfalls eine Rohrart. Nach dem Komm. zu Hir. ist es kaakekSu: saccharum spontaneum. utkaTa zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) utkaTaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.27. utkartana see operation. utkartana yogyaa of the utkartana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet utkartanaaprikartanaani copadezet. utkRttanaasika see amangala. utkRttanaasika an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate // utkraanta ritual acts performed when the soul left his body: the prajaapater hRdaya is meditated upon. GautPS 1.1.9 utkraante prajaapater hRdayaM manasaa dhyaayet /9/ utkraanta tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered in a place where praaNas of the expired left his body. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,10-12] yatra ca pretasya praaNaa utkraantaa10 bhavanti tatrodakamizraaMs tilataNDulaan saMprakiranti svasty a11stu vo gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivaM vaastaam iti12 (pitRmedha). utkraanta BaudhPS 3.5 [31,1-2] teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec (pitRmedha for a physically challenged). utkraanta effect of the first turn of the trivargasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.9a caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe tu puujayan / martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM kRSNa praapnoti vai naraH /8/ utkraantas tu vrajet kRSNa divyaM haMsaalayaM zubham / vRSadhvajaprasaadaad vai saMkrandanazriyaa vRtaH /9/ (trivargasaptamiivrata) utkraanti see cetonayana. utkraanti see gcod. utkraanti see mRtyukaala. utkraanti see praaNotkraanti. utkraanti see pratisaMhaara. utkraanti see saMsaara: various existences according to the three guNas. utkraanti see utkraanta. utkraanti prajaapati became the aatman of all beings and went upwards as the moon. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) utkraanti ZB 10.4.2.31 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athaitam evaatmaanam abhisaMbhavati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati ya evaM vidvaan etat karma kurute yo vaitad evaM veda // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 46.) utkraanti ZB 14.8.10.1 (BAU 5.9.1) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNoti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).) utkraanti cf. JB 1.18. Oertel, JAOS 19, 115f. (Kl. Schr. I, pp. 80f.) (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 95.) utkraanti JB 1.17-18 athaiSaa devayonir devaloko yad aahavaniiyaH ... sa yaj juhoti yas saadhu karoty etasyaam evainad devayonaav aatmaanaM sincati so 'syaatmaamuSminn aaditye sambhavati ... sa yad asmaal lokaad evaMvit praiti tasya praaNaH prathama utkraamati sa heyattaaM devebhya aacaSTa iyad asya saadhu kRtam iyat paapam ity atha haayaM dhuumena sahordhva utkraamati. utkraanti ZA 8.7 [314,9-12] sa yo 'to 'zruto 'mato 'vijnaato 'dRSTo 'naadiSTo 'ghuSTaH zrotaa mantaa vijnaataa draSTaadeSTaa ghoSTaa sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aantara puruSaH sa ma aatmeti vidyaat / sa utkraamann evaitam azariiram prajnaatmaanam abhisaMpadyate vijahaatiitaraM daihikam / The part following sa utkraaman is lacking in AA 3.2.4. utkraanti AitU 2.6 sa evaM vidvaan asmaac chariirabhedaad uurdhvam utkramyaamuSmin svarge loke sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaamRtaH samabhavat samabhavat // utkraanti mbh 12.305.1-7 tathaivotkramamaaNaM tu zRNuSvaavahito nRpa / padbhyaam utkramamaaNasya vaiSNavaM sthaanam ucyate /1/ janghaabhyaaM tu vasuun devaan aapnuyaad iti na zrutam / jaanubhyaaM ca mahaabhaagaan devaan saadhyaan avaapnuyaat /2/ paayunotkramamaaNas tu maitraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat / pRthiviiM jaghanenaatha uurubhyaaM tu prajaapatim /3/ paarzvaabhyaaM maruto devaan naasaabhyaam indum eva ca / baahubhyaam indram ity aahur urasaa rudram eva ca /4/ griivaayaas tam RSizreSTham naram aapnoty anuttamam / vizvedevaan mukhenaatha dizaH zrotreNa caapnuyaat /5/ ghraaNena gandhavahanaM netraabhyaaM suuryam eva ca / bhruubhyaaM caivaazvinau devau lalaaTena pitRRn atha /6/ brahmaaNam aapnoti vibhuM muurdhnaa devaagrajaM tathaa / etaany utkramaNasthaanaany uktaani mithilezvara /7/ utkraanti mbh 12.305.17-21 etaavanti tv ariSTaani viditvaa maanavo ''tmavaan / nizi caahani caatmaanaM yojayet paramaatmani /17/ pratiikSamaaNas tatkaalaM yatkaalaM prati tad bhavet / athaasya neSTaM maraNaM sthaatum icched imaaM kriyaam /18/ sarvagandhaan rasaaMz caiva dhaarayeta samaahitaH / tathaa mRtyuM jayati tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /19/ sasaaMkhyadhaaraNaM caiva viditvaa manujarSabha / jayec ca mRtyuM yogena tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /20/ gacchet praapyaakSayaM kRtsnam ajanma zivam avyayam / zaazvataM sthaanam acalaM duSpraapam akRtaamabhiH /21/ utkraanti almost the same passages are quoted in kRtyukalpataru, XIV mokSakaaNDa, 253,16-254,3 as originated from the brahma puraaNa as follows: etaavanti svaniSTaani viditvaa nara aatmavaan / niziraatmani aatmaanaM yojayet paramaatmani / pratiikSamaaNaH tatkaalaM yatkaalaM prati tad bhavet / yathaasya neSTaM maraNaM sthaatum icched imaaM kriyaam / sarvagandhaan rasaamz caiva dhaarayet tu samaahitaH / tathaa mRtyum upaadaaya tatparenaantaraatmanaa / aadhaaya dhaaranaaM caiva viditvaa manujarSabha / jayeta mRtyuyogena yoginaa paramaatmanaa / gacchet praapya kSayaM kRSNam ajanma zivam avyayam / zaazvataM sthaanam acalaM duSpraapyam akRtaatmabhiH / utkraanti of zuka. mbh 12.331-333. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 80f.) utkraanti cf. in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.14cd-16ab agniM vaayau vinikSipya vaayuM toye jalaM hRdi /14/ hRdayaM nizcale dattvaa aakaaze nikSipet svanam / oM huuM phaD iti mantreNa bhittvaa randhraM tu mastake /15/ zabdena sahitaM jiivam aakaaze sthaapayet tataH / utkraanti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.74cd-76ab dahanaplavanasyaadau randhrasya dazamasya tu /74/ bhedanaM saadhakaH kuryaan mantreNa praNavena tu / biijena vaasudevasya aakaaze vinidhaapayet /75/ praaNena sahitaM biijaM tat puurvaM paratipaaditam / utkraanti linga puraaNa 1.91.36-45ab ariSTe suucite dehe tasmin kaala upasthite / tyaktvaa khedaM viSaadaM ca upekSed buddhimaan naraH /36/ praaciiM vaa yadi vodiiciiM dizaM niSkramya vai zuciH / same 'tishaavare deze vivikte jantuvarjite /37/ udaGmukhaH praaGmukho vaa svasthaz caacaanta eva ca / svastikenopaviSTas tu namas kRtvaa mahezvaram /38/ samakaayazirogriivo dhaarayan naavalokeyet / yathaa diipo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smRtaa /39/ praagudagpravaNe deze tathaa yunjiita zaastravit / kaamaM vitarkaM priitiM ca sukhaduHkhe ubhe tathaa /40/ nigRhya manasaa sarvaM zuklaM dhyaanam anusmaret / ghraaNe ca rasane nityaM cakSuSii sparzane tathaa /41/ zrotre manasi buddhau ca tatra vakSasi dhaarayet / kaalakarmaaNi vijnaaya samuuheSv eva nityazaH /42/ dvaadazaadhyaatmam ity evaM yogadhaaraNam ucyate / zatam ardhazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhni dhaarayet /43/ khinnasya dhaaraNaayogaad vaayur uurdhvaM pravartate / tataz caapuurayed deham oMkaareNa samanvitaH /44/ tathoMkaaramayo yogii akSare tv akSarii bhavet. See also vaayu puraaNa 19.33-40. utkraanti maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.14cd-17 ity etad akSaraM brahma param oMkaarasaMjnitam /14/ yas tu veda naraH samyak tathaa dhyaayati vaa punaH / saMsaaracakram utsRjya tyaktatrividhabandhanaH /15/ praapnoti brahmaNi layaM parame paramaatmani / aakSiiNakarmabandhaz ca jnaatvaa mRtyum ariSTataH /16/ utkraantikaale saMsmRtya punar yogitvam Rcchati / tasmaad asiddhayogena siddhayogena vaa punaH / jneyaany ariSTaani sadaa yenotkraantau na siidati /17/ utkraanti cf. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40.40-46 jnaatvaa kaalaM ca taM samyag abhayasthaanam aazritaH / yunjiita yogii kaalo 'sau yathaa naasyaaphalo bhavet /40/ dRSTvaariSTaM tathaa yogii tyaktvaa maraNajaM bhayam / tatsvabhaavaM tadaalokya kaalo yaavad vipaakadaH /41/ tasya bhaage tathaivaahno yogaM yunjiita yogavit / puurvaahNe caaparaahNe ca madhyaahne caapi taddine /42/ yatra vaa rajaniibhaage tad ariSTaM niriikSitam / tatraiva taavad yunjiita yaavat praaptaM hi tad dinam /43/ tatas tyaktvaa bhayaM sarvaM jitvaa yaM kaalam aatmavaan / tatraivaavasathe sthitvaa yatra vaa sthairyam aatmanaH /44/ yunjiita yogaM nirjitya triin guNaan paramaatmani / tanmayaz caatmanaa bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /45/ tataH paramanirvaaNam atiindriyam agocaram / yad buddher yan na caakhyaatuM zakyate tat samaznute /46/ utkraanti movement of the praaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.1-5 aayuSi karmaNi kSiiNe saMprapte maraNe nRNaam / uuSmaa prakupitaH kaaye tiivravaayusamiiritaH /1/ zariiram uparudhyaatha kRtsnaan doSaan ruNaddhi vai / bhinatti praaNasthaanaani punar marmaaNi caiva hi /2/ zaityaat prakupito vaayuz chidram anviSyate tataH / dve netre ca tathaa karNau dvau tu naasaapuTau tathaa /3/ uurdhvaM tu sapta cchidraaNi saptakaM vadanaM tathaa / etaiH praaNo viniryaati praayazaH zubhakarmaNaam /4/ adhaH paayur upasthaM ca chidradvayam udaahRtam / chidradvayena tenaatha mriyante 'zubhakaariNaH /5/ utkraanti movement of the jiiva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.6-10 muurdhaanaM yoginaaM bhittvaa jiivo vrajati bhaargava / athavaa svecchayaa raama yena cecchanti yoginaH /6/ antakaale tu saMpraapte praaNaapaaneSv avasthitaH / tamasaa saMvRte jnaane saMvRteSu ca marmasu /7/ sa jiivo naabhyadhiSThaanaz caalyate maatarizvanaa / sa jiivaz caalyamaanas tu karmabhis taiH puraatanaiH /8/ aSTaangaaM praaNvRttiM taaM zanaiz cyaavayate dvija / zariiraM prajahaaty asmaan nizvaasas tu bhavet tataH /9/ cyavantaM jaayamaanaM vaa pravizantaM ca yoniSu / pazyanty evaMvidhaM siddhaa jiivaM divyena cakSuSaa /10/ utkraanti viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.238.34 udakpravRtte divasasya naathe puNye dine mohavivarjitasya / naaraayaNe cetasi saMsthite vaa mRtyur bhavet puNyavato dvijendraaH // utkraanti netrajnaanaarNava, ch. 55, fol. 191 A in the Calcutta Ms. (Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 5818). (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 10.) utkraanti tantraraaja 27.75ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 10.) utkraanti kubjikaamatatantra 23.98cd-125 . T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 97ff. utkraanti kubjikaamata tantra 23.98cd-125 ariSTadarzanaady evam abhyasyanto 'nyathaa yadi /98/ zuSyate ghaNTikaasthaanaM tadaa dhyaanaM parityajet / japadhyaanaarcanaad eva saMjaatopazamaM na hi /99/ tadaatra nizcitaM jaataM pancaahaan mRtyulakSaNam / nizcayena tadaa kaale gurudevaM samaazrayet /100/ putradaaraadibandhuunaaM vyaaharitvaa vaded idam / pancaahaavaantare kaale kuryaad utkraantikaaraNam /101/ anyathaa kurute yas tu sa paapii hy aatmabhedakaH / na duhkhito na kopena kuryaad utkraantikaaraNam /102/ kiirtihetoH zariirasya yadi zakto na rakSaNe / gurunaapi hi daatavyaM jnaatvaa ziSyaM salakSaNam /103/ anyathaa dadate yas tu lingabhedii gurus tu saH / pancaprakaarako hy aatmaa yena jnaataH svadehataH /104/ sarvatiirthamayaH so hi (... discussion of the mental tiirtha - /110/) tiryagyoniM hy asau yaati duHkhaantaM phalam aznute / anyatkaale na kartavyam utkraantyutkramaNaM priye /111/ kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam / gudaM lingaM tathaa naabhir mukhaM naasaa zrutiikSaNau /113/ eSu sthaane 'rgalaM yojya kuncikordhvaM niyojayet / argalaany upadezena zRNu tvaM karaNaM yathaa /114/ utkraanti kubjikaamata tantra 23.98cd-125 (continued from above) gudaadhaaropari sthitvaa kRtvaa vai kukkuTaasanam / samapaadorujanghas tu kurparau tu taduurghvagau /115/ bhagnapRSThaziraHskandho hy uttaanordhvamukhaH sthitaH / muSTibhyaaM piiDayet skandhau kaNThasthau caanunaasikau /116/ uccaret kSurikaamuule granthicchedaM bhavet kSaNaat / ghaaTayitvaa tu dvaaraaNi nityam eva samabhyaset /117/ ghaNTikaayaaM tu devezi SaNmaasaavadhipuurvakam / nityam evaabhyasantasya pratyayaani bhavanti hi /118/ ghaTaadhaaragataM praaNaM kuurmayantreNa piiDayet / abhyasan maasam ekaM tu sadyam utkraantilakSaNam /118A/ brahmarandhraM sphurantiiva nirjiivaM kaNTakaavadhim / evam abhyaasayen nityaM yatra bandhatanuH sthitaH /119/ gudaadhaare mRduM dattvaa pRSThaadhaaraM suzobhanam / jaanuurubhyaaM tu paarzve tu kiilakau dvau nidhaapayet /120/ tatpramaaNau samau bhuumyaam yantrayen mRduyantraNaat / evaM saMzodhayitvaa tu puurvasiddhir yathaa yathaa /121/ tadaa saMkurute kiirtim ity aajnaa paaramezvarii / satataabhyaasayogena sadyam utkramaNe kSamaH /122/ kruddhaH saMharate kSipraM ghaTikaabhyantareNa vai / tRNavRkSalataadiinaaM SaTpadaakaazagaaminaam /123/ phalapuSpaprapaatena tadaa siddhiM vilakSayet / akaalenaapi kaalas tu SaDghaTikaabhyantareNa vai /124/ SaNmaasaabhyaasayogena aatmanaH kurute dhruvam / evaM te kathitaM sarvaM sarahasyaM mahaamatam /125/ utkraanti kRtyakalpataru, 14 mokSakaaNDa, 26: athotkraantiH, pp. 255-258. devala, mahaabhaarata, and manu smRti are quoted. utkraanti kRtyakalpataru, XIV mokSakaaNDa, 26 [255,4-18] tyaktvaa bhayaM viSaadaM ca zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / praaciiM vaa yadi vodiiciiM dizaM niSkramya vai dvijaH // praagudagpravaNe deze same niHsthaavare zucau / dvijas tenaiva vidhinaa sopadezo dhutaplavaH // zatam aSTazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhini dhaarayet / (niHsthaavare vRkSaadirahite) / khinnasya dhaaraNaabhis tu vaayur uurdhvaM tato vrajet / tyaktoMkaaramayo yogii akSarasthakSarii bhavet // evaM nirvaaNam aapnoti yogii yogaparaayaNaH / dRSTaariSTo yatizreSTho yogii dhyaanaparo bhavet // tyaktvaa kalebaraM dhyaayan paraM yaati mahezvaram / ekaantaatyantakaM saaMkhyaM paraM brahma sanaatanam // janmamRtyujaraavyaadhibhayaasangavivarjitam / devair munigaNair vaapi durgamaM duratikramam / upagacchati tatvajno yogii tadgatamaanasaH // utkraanti zaarngadharapaddhati 163.1-7 puurvaahNe vaa paraahNe vaa madhyaahne vaa pare kvacit / yatra vaa rajaniibhaage tad ariSTaM niriikSitam /1/ tasya bhaage tathaivaahno yogaM yunjiita yogavit / videhamuktaye jnaanii tyaktvaa maraNajaM bhayam /2/ baddhapadmaasano dhiimaan samasaMsthaanakaMdharaH / niruddhapraaNapavano dantair dantaan na saMspRset /3/ buddhyaa nirudhya dvaaraani nava miilinalocanaH / oMkaaraM tu dhanuH kRtvaa guNaM sattvaM niyojya ca /4/ tatraatmaanaM zaraM so 'pi vRto bhuutendriyaadibhiH / praaNavaayumanaHkSepaiH kSipto hRtkamalasthitaH /5/ dazamadvaaramaargeNa lakSyaM praapya tataH param / SaTtriMzattattvasaMyuktaH paramaatmani liiyate /6/ tataH paramam aakaazam atiindriyam agocaram / yad buddhyaa naiva caakhyaatuM zakyate 'nantam aznute /7/ utkraanti the catuSpiiTha tantra is one of the earliest texts which describes the practice of utkraanti (Tib. hpho ba). (Kazuhiro Kawasaki, "Tha maNDala in the catuSpiiTha-tantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, p. (197). (In Japanese) utkraanti saMvarodaya tantra 19.27cd-39 aparaM kathayiSyaami zobhanaM bhaavanaantaram /27/ recakaM puurakaM yogaM zodhayed dehamaNDalam / naanaanimittasaMpraapte zvaase cchijjati cchijjati /28/ mRtyukaale tu saMpraaptam utkraantiyogam uttamam / navadvaaragataa naaDiiH puurakena tu puurayet /29/ kumbhakena stambhayed vaaraM dvaararandhravizodhanam / recakena recayed vizvaM prazaantaM zaantam aavahet /30/ vijnaanaharaNaM kaaryam anyathaa paaragaaminaam / aalikaalisamaayuktaM yojayeta vicakSaNaH /31/ hRdaye huMkaara saMyojya dvyardhaakSaram adhordhvaM tu shtaapayet / vaayubiijaM tu tadadhobhaage tad adhomukham /32/ vaayubiijaM dvayaM kaaryaM saMpuTiikRtya yogavaan / uccaarayed dvyardhaakSaraM mantram ekaviMzatiparikramaiH /33/ vijnaanavaayuruuDhasya vaayudvaaraM tu cetasaa / yena yena hi gacchante mokSasiddhipradaayakam /34/ uttamaadhamabhedena kathyate zRNu guhyaka / naabhiH kaamika svargasya bindunaa ruupadehinaH /35/ uurdhvenaaruupadhaatuz ca zubhaM tad gatibheditam / yakSo bhavati naasaabhyaaM karNaabhyaaM kinnaras tathaa /36/ cakSubhyaaM yadi gate devi nararaajyo bhaviSyati / vaktradvaaraM ca pretaanaaM muutreNa tiryacas tathaa /37/ apaane narakaM yaanti mokSaaNaaM gatir anyathaa / utkraanti kaalasaMpraaptam akaale devaghaatanam /38/ devataaghaatamaatreNa narake pacyate naraH / tasmaad mRtyucihnaani jnaayante tu vicakSaNaiH /39/ utkraanti mRtasugatiniyojana 15-20 tadanu samaahitacetaas taddhRdi vinyastavisphurajjnaanam / saMcodayej jvaladbhir vajraagrair maarutodvRttaiH /15/ udgacchantaM dhyaayaad dahanaarciHspRzyamaanapaaradavat / uurdhvaadhvanaa vimuktiM buddhakSetraM vizuddhaM vaa /16/ yadi yaaty anyena pathaa jnaanaM saMsaarasaagare patati / tasmaat tasyotkramaNaM kuryaad uurdhvena maargeNa /17/ zirasaaruupyaM gacched uurNaakozena ruupadhaatvaakhyam / nayanaabhyaaM manujatvaM karNaabhyaaM siddhadevagatim /18/ naasaabhyaaM yakSatvaM gandharvatvaM mukhena niryaayaat / naabhyaa kaamaamarataaM retomaargeNa pretagatim /19/ muutraadhvanaa tirazciiM yoniM varcaHpathena narakagatim / gacchen nuunaM (>jnaanaM??) tasmaat taan varjayen maargaan /20/ utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: dharma and adharma, uurdhvabhaava and adhobhaava, jnaana and ajnaana, sukha and duHkha, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha). utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: cf. only dharma follows the dead person. mbh 13.112.11-13 ekaH prasuuto raajendra jantur eko vinazyati / ekas tarati durgaaNi gacchaty ekaz ca durgatim /11/ asahaayaH pitaa maataa tathaa bhraataa suto guruH / jnaatisaMbandhivargaz ca mitravargas tathaiva ca /12/ mRtaM zariiram utsRjya kaaSThaloSTasamaM janaH / muhuurtam upatiSThanti tato yaanti paraaGmukhaaH / tais tac chariiram utsRSTaM dharma eko 'nugacchati /13/ utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: dharma always follows a man even after death. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.23-27. utkraantidhenu see vaitaraNii. utkraantidhenu a cow to be given for the sake of a dead person. Mueller, Klaus-Werner. 1992. Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 118. utkraantilakSaNa kubjikaamata 23.112-113ab kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam / utkramaNa see utkraanti. utkroda TS 7.5.9.2 utkrodaM kurvate yathaa bandhaan mumucaanaa utkrodam kurvata evam eva tad yajamaana devabandhaan mumucaanaa utkrodaM kurvata iSam uurjam aatman dadhanaaH. (mahaavrata) utkroda JB 2.152 [225,18] te hotkrodaM cakrire yathaa zreSThiny aagata utkrodaM kurvate tathaa. utkroda the yajamaanas, namely all participating priests, giv a cry when the mahaavratastotra is chanted. ApZS 21.19.2 utkrodaM yajamaanaaH kurvate /2/ (mahaavrata) utpaata see abhivaata. utpaata see adbhuta. utpaata see ariSTa. utpaata see death: utpaata which brings death. utpaata see divination. utpaata see nimitta. utpaata see saaMnipaatika. utpaata see upasarga. utpaata see utpaatazaanti. utpaata see vaikRta. utpaata see zakuna. utpaata var. azani. utpaata var. candragraha. utpaata var. dhuumapaata. utpaata var. dhuumaketu: an utpaata. utpaata var. digdaaha. utpaata var. diiptatva. utpaata var. divolkaa: an utpaata. utpaata var. earthquake. utpaata var. eclipse. utpaata var. ghora varSa: an utpaata. utpaata var. grahayuddha. utpaata var. heavy wind. utpaata var. invisible: somthing invisible gives sound. utpaala var. nakSatrapaata. utpaata var. nirghaata. utpaata var. nirghoSa. utpaata var. pratimaa: the image of a deity trembles. utpaata var. Rtuvipariita. utpaata var. rajaHpaata. utpaata var. rajovRta vyoman. utpaata var. saMdhyaa (of various colors). utpaata var. suckle. utpaata var. suuryagraha. utpaata var. svara. utpaata var. turbid water. utpaata var. ulkaa (see divolkaa). utpaata var. unseasonable rain. utpaata var. vidyut. utpaata bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 183. utpaata bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, pp. 83-85. utpaata bibl. Kane 5: 741-743. utpaata bibl. JAOS 15, p. 214. (A.S. Gopani, 1945, riSTasamuccaya, p. 78, note on 116. uptaata bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 391-392. utpaata bibl. A.N. Pande, 1948, Journal of Bihar Research Society, 34, p. 71ff. utpaata bibl. V. R. Pandit. Omens and Portents in Vedic Literature. Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XIII, Part 2, pp. 65-71. utpaata bibl. H. Losch, 1959, raajadharma, pp. 231ff. He refers to the agni puraaNa, the matsya puraaNa, and the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 18.) utpaata bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 119-120: omens and portents. utpaata bibl. B.R. Modak, 1975, "Omens and Portents in Atharvan Literature," Journal of the Karnatak University -- Humanities, XIX, pp. 17-22. utpaata bibl. B.R. Modak, 1977, "Celestial Omens," Journal of the Karnatak University -- Humanities, XXI, pp. 19-29. utpaata bibl. Ronald Inden, 1985, "Kings and Omens," in Purity and Auspiciousness in Indian Society, ed. by John B. Carman and F.A. Marglin, International Studies in Sociology and Social Anthropology, Vol. XLIII, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 30-40. utpaata bibl. Ishii, Yuri. 1994. puraaNa ni mirareru adbhutazaanti (kyouchou to chinsei) no kouzou. Bunmei kenkyuu, vol. 13, pp. (15)-(28). utpaata bibl. Yuri Ishii, 1996, "dharma bunken ni okeru anadhyaaya to utpaata no kanrensei ni tuite," Inbutsuken 44-2, pp. 937-939. utpaata bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, pp. 1-22. utpaata bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21. utpaata definiton. AVPZ 64.1.2 prakRter anyathaabhaavo yatra yatra-upajaayate / tatra tatraapi jaaniiyaat sarvam utpaatalakSaNam // Kane 5: 742 n.1186. Modak 1993, 330, c. n. 729. utpaata definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1: yaan atrer utpaataan gargaH provaaca taan ahaM vakSye / teSaaM saMkSepo 'yaM prakRter anyatvam utpaataH // Kane 5: 742 n.1186. utpaata definiton. samaasasaMhitaa of varaahamihira quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1: yaH prakRtiviparyaasaH sarvaH saMkSepataH sa utpaataH / kSitigaganadivyajaato yathottaraM gurutaro bhavati. Kane 5: 742 n.1186. utpaata the reason why utpaatas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2-3 apacaareNa naraaNaam upasargaH paapasaMcayaad bhavati / saMsuucayanti divyaantarikSabhaumaas ta utpaataaH /2/ manujaanaam apacaaraad aparaktaa devataaH sRjanty etaan / tatpratighaataaya nRpaH zaantiM raaSTre prayunjiita /3/ utpaata the reason why utpaatas appear. matsya puraaNa 228.5 puruSaapacaraan niyatam aparajyanti devataaH / tato 'paraagaad devaanaam upasargaH pravartate // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata of three classes, see divyaantarikSabhauma: an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. utpaata of three classes. AV 19.9.7 zaM no mitraH zaM varuNaH zaM vivasvaaM cham antakaH / utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.) utpaata Kane 5: 745. are of three classes, viz. divya, aantarikSa and bhauma. Modak 1993, 333. garga and paraazara both quoted in the adbhutasaagara, p. 5. matsya puraaNa 229.6, bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2, atharvapariziSTa 69.1.2. cf. atharvaveda 19.9.7 utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH. The adbhutazaanti prescribed in AVPZ 70.2.4-4.4 presupposes this threefold classification of the adhbhuta or the utpaata. See 70.3.5ab bhaumam adbhutaM zamayed, 4.2d ambaraadbhutam and 4.4b divyaaniSTavipatkare. utpaata are of three classes: divya, aantarikSa, bhauma. The same triple classification is applied to the ketus or the comets. See "ketu: are of three classes." utpaata of three classes. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 431, n. 745: AVPZ 5.1.2; AVPZ 37.1.6; AVPZ 64.1.3; AVPZ 68.2.62; AVPZ 71.1.1; bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2. utpaata of three classes. AVPZ 1.9.2 utpaataan ya tu yaan vidyaad divyaantarikSapaarthivaan / taM vai lipsitum arhati raajaa raaSTre jijiiviSuH /2/ utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 2.2.3 divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam anekadhaa / zamayitaa brahmavedajnas tasmaad rakSitaa bhRguH. utpaata are of three classes. cf. AVPZ 8.1.7 bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ utpaata are of three classes, cf. AVPZ 30b.2.9 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ (bRhallakSahoma) utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // In the grahayuddha. utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 64.1.3 paarthivaM caantarikSaM ca divyaM cotpaatalakSaNam / nakSatropadraveSuuktaM yathaavidhi tathaiva tat // utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 72.5.5 pRthivyaam antarikSe ca divi caapy upalakSayet / ceSTitaM sarvabhuutaanaaM rutaM ca mRgapakSiNaam // In the mahaadbhutaani. utpaata are of three classes: as the cases when the amRtaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 amRtaaM divyaantarikSabhaumeSu prayunjiita. utpaata are of three classes. zaantikalpa II 1.3 (= Bolling 1913: 267) divyaM vaa paarthivaM vaapy aantarikSam athaapi vaa mahaazaantiH zamayaty anyad vaa bhayam utthitam // utpaata are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2 apacaareNa naraaNaam upasargaH paapasaMcayaad bhavati / saMsuucayanti divyaantarikSabhaumaas ta utpaataaH // utpaata are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 48.53 bhaumaantarikSaM divyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatu /53/ utpaata are of three classes. mbh 2, App. I, no. 30, 16-17 utpaataaMs trividhaan praaha naarado bhagavaan RSiH / divyaaMz caivaantarikSaaMz ca paarthivaaMz ca pitaamaha // utpaata of three classes. samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala, where?) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) utpaata of three classes. matsya puraaNa 228.6ab divyaantarikSabhaumaM ca trividhaM saMprakiirtitam. (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata of three classes, in the description of the damages of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.3 divyaanarikSabhaumaaH syur utpaataas tatra vai yathaa / teSaaM tiivratamaM jneyaM phalam atyantadaaruNam /3/ utpaata of three classes, in the phalazruti of the bRhatsnapana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,4] na kevalam pratiSThaayaaM sarvadaivaM samaacaret / zaantidaM pauSTikaM kaamyaM bRhatsnapanam uttamam / divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam samudbhave / devadevasya4 raajendra bRhatsnapanam aacaret / naasti loke samutpaato yo hy anena na zaamyati / utpaata of vaayu is the strongest. AVPZ 70b.1.5 yasmaac ca vaayur balavaaJ chreSThaH sarvaadbhutodbhavaH / tasmaat tam eva prathamaM pravakSyaami yathaavidhi // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 21.) utpaata enumeration of examples of three kinds of utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4-5 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ utpaata enumeration of examples of three classes of utpaata. garga quoted by utpala (where?) svarbhaanuketugrahataaraarkajendrajam / divi cotpadyate yac ca tad divyam iti kiirtitam // vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // bhuumaav utpadyate yac ca sthaavaraM vaatha jangamam / tad ekadaizikaM bhaumam utpaataM parikiirtitam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25. utpaata enumeration of examples of three classes of utpaata. matsya puraaNa 228.6cd-9ab graharkSavaikRtaM divyam aantarikSaM nibodha me /6/ ulkaarkSapaato dizaaM daahaH pariveSas tathaiva ca / gandharvanagaraM caiva vRSTiz ca vikRtaa tu yaa /7/ evamaadiini loke 'smin aantarikSaM vinirdizet / carasthirabhavo bhaumo bhuukampaz caapi bhuumijaH /8/ jalaazayaanaaM vaikRtyaM bhaumaM tad api kiirtitam / (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata different strength of three classes of utpaata. matsya puraaNa 228.9cd-10ab bhaume tv alpaphalaM jneyaM cireNa ca vipacyate /9/ abhrajaM madhyaphaladaM madhyakaalaphalapradam / (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata the number of the mahotpaatas are fourty-two. AVPZ 68.5.15-16 ulkaabhedaas tathaa panca parivezaa nava smRtaaH / digdaaho 'STavidhaH prokto vidyud aSTavidhaa tathaa /15/ catvaaro bhuumikampaaz ca nirghaato 'STavidhas tathaa / viMzatii dve ca vijneyaa bhedaa hy ulkaadiSu smRtaaH /16/ utpaata difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.5 bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ utpaata difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. kaazyapa (quoted by utpala, where?) bhaumaM zaantihataM naazam upagacchati maardavam / naabhasaM na zamaM yaati divyam utpaatadarzanam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) utpaata difference of the effect of the three classes of the utpaatas/mangalas. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271] Among these signs, those that descend from the heavens represent higher accomplishments, those that appear in the sky correspond to middling accomplishments, and those that appear on the ground represent lower accomplishments, and in these three [types of] signs nine grades are differentiated. utpaata phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ utpaata phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ utpaata unmatta, baala, and strii speak the prognostication. AVPZ 64.10.2-3 unmattaanaaM ca yaa gaathaa baalaanaaM ceSTitaM ca yat / striyaz ca yat prabhaaSante tatra naasti vyatikramaH /2/ puurvaM vadati deveSu pazcaad gacchati maanuSe / naacoditaa vaag vadati satyaa hy eSaa sarasvatii /3/ Cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.96-97. utpaata strii, baala, vRddha speak the prognostication. AVPZ 72.3.8 vikRtaaz ca maanuSaamaanuSaprabhavaaH striibaalavRddhapralaapaaH pradiiptendrayaSTipaadabhagne 'dravyeSv ekavRkSe dvichaaye pratichaaye parivRktam /8/ utpaata an enumeration of various utpaatas. BodhGZS 4.20.1 athaato graamasyotpaatazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH agnidaahe vyaaghraadibhir abhibhuute sRgaalapiiDane graamaad antaz caNDaalaadhyavasite graamasya sthuuNaavarohaNe madhuna upavezane valmiikapuSkarotpanne devagaatrasvedakampane jvaraabhibhuute bahubraahmaNamaraNe graamamadhye zmazaane vaa dasyubhiz caapi piiDite raatrau taTaakasetubhange jale vivarNe vaa svantasthe 'zanipaate cirakaalazuunyagraamapraveze teSv anyeSu cotpaateSu zaantiM kuryaat / In the graamasya utpaatazaanti. utpaata enumeration of various utpaata. ziva puraaNa 1.18.100-106 sarvabaadhaanivRttyarthaM sarvaan devaan yajed budhaH / jvaraadigranthirogaaz ca baadhaa hy aadhyaatmikii mataa /100/ pizaacajambukaadiinaaM valmiikaadyudbhave tathaa / akasmaad eva godhaadijantuunaaM patane 'pi ca /101/ gRhe kacchapasarpastriidurjanaadarzane 'pi ca / vRkSanaariigavaadiinaaM prasuutiviSaye 'pi ca /102/ bhaavi duHkhaM samaayaati tasmaat te bhautikaa mataaH / amedhyaazanipaataz ca mahaamaarii tathaiva ca /103/ jvaramaarii visuuciz ca gomaarii ca masuurikaa / janmarkSagrahasaMkraantigrahayogaaH svaraazike /104/ duHsvapnadarzanaadyaaz ca mataa vai hy adhidaivikaaH / zavacaaNDaalapatitasparzaad antargRhe gate /105/ etaadRze samutpanne bhaaviduHkhasya suucake / zaantiyajnaM tu matimaan kuryaat taddoSazaantaye /106/ utpaata enumeration of various utpaata at the time when viirabhadra and other zivagaNas came to destroy the dakSa's yajna. ziva puraaNa 2.2.34.3-15. utpaata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.8-11. A list of accidents at the time of the rathayaatraa. utpaata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.89-96. Various utpaata caused by braeking of some parts of the pataaka at the time of the indradhvaja performed on bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. utpaata txt. devii puraaNa 55. different kinds of divya, aantarikSa and bhauma utpaatas and utpaatazaantis (viz. maatRkaapuujaa, grahapuujaa, suuryapuujaa, lakSahoma, koTihoma, daana, braahmaNabhojana, etc.). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) utpaata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.56. grahavicaaraNapuurvakaM naanaavidhamahotpaataadiniruupaNam. (1-758). utpaata txt. saura puraaNa 60. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.37. saiMhikeyanivezane vividhotpaatavarNanam. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.46. saalvacamuuyaatraayaaM durnimittavarNanam. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.134-139. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.141-144. 141: vaDavaahastinyaadiyugmaprasavavaikRtaadizaanti, 142: upaskaravaikRtavarNanam, 143: aaraNyapraamyapazvaadiinaaM graamaaraNyagamanaadivaikRtazaanti, 144: prasaadatoraNaadiinaam animittapatane grahaadiinaaM vichaayatve gurumitradrohaadiinaam udaye ca zaanti. utpaata txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.15.5-16. description of various utpaatas which occurred at the time of birth of taaraka-asura. utpaata txt. and vidhi. SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa 3.3-11 vyaakhyaalekhanakaale ca zriimatasya kulaanvaye / vidhihiinasya vighnaani yaani te kathayaamy aham /3/ vyaadhayaz ca prakupyanti raajaanaH svajane api / svagRhe kalaho nityaM jaayate saha maanuSaiH /4/ gotraaNaaM caiva udvegaM kalahaM ca parasparam / mahaahaani viyogaM ca suhRdbhir saha jaayate /5/ kapotaz ca gRhe nityaM kaadaadyaaz ca vizanti ca / parizocaM tu zvaanaabhyaam akaale maraNaani ca /6/ gaganaM garjate caiva garbhapaataH prajaayate / ulkaapaato dizaaM daagho gRhe daahaz ca jaayate /7/ raatrau svapnaati raudraaNi pazyate satataM priye / caNDavegaprakopena vaataa vaanti subhiiSaNaaH /8/ prapazyanti gRhasthaane vyaalaaz caiva phaNotkaTaaH / vaacitvaa naaradaadyas tu tasya vighnaa bhavanti ca /9/ rakSanti siddhayoginyaaH zriimatedaM mahaakulam / vidhvaMsakaanaaM devezi zivaravaH prajaayate /10/ pingalaanaaM gRhe zabdaM nityaM kupyanti paarvati / adRSTamudgaraaghaato vidhihiine ca jaayate /11/ utpaata txt. gargasaMhitaa39 : contents. 1-23 raaSTrotpaatilanizcaya, 24-42 raaSTrotpaato devataaceSTita, 43-56 jyotiSo 'vabhaasavaikRta, 57-64ab sasyavaikRta, 64cd-81ab vRkSotpaatika, 81cd-92ab vRSTivaikRta, 92cd-102ab nadiivaikRta, 102cd-117ab jaayavaikRta, 117cd-130ab vaayuvaikRta, 131cd-150 mRgapakSivaikRta, 151-167 akaalotpaatika, 168-204 raaSTotpaatikaM raajaaSTakaM samaaptaM cotpaatalakSaNam. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata txt. adbhutadarpaNa: contents. 2 adbhutaniruupaNa, 14 agnyadbhuta, 34 vaataadbhuta, 37 ativRSTyadbhuta, 40 jalaazayaadbhuta, 43 devapratimaadbhuta, 45 gRhaadyadbhuta, 47 vRkSavalliilataapuSpakalazasyaannavyanjanaadbhuta, 54 prasavaadbhuta, 58 naanaamRgavihagaadbhuta. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata txt. adbhutasaagara: pp. 5ff. suuryaadbhutaavarta, pp. 375ff. ativRSTyadbhutaavarta, pp. 409ff. jalaazayaadbhutaavarta, pp. 416ff. agnyadbhutaavarta, pp. 424ff. devapratimaavarta, pp. 441ff. vRkSaadyadbhutaavarta, pp. 468ff. vaatajopaskaaraadyadbhutaavarta, pp. 559ff. prasavaadbhutaavarta, pp. 563ff. naanaamRgavihagaadbhutaavarta. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata as one of the times of the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.83 raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/ utpaataadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 46. utpaatacintaka see astrologer. utpaatalakSaNa txt. AVPZ 64. (See also AVPZ 70 bhaargaviiyaaNi, AVPZ 70b gaargyaani, AVPZ 70c baarhaspatyaani.) utpaatalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa. utpaatazaanti see adbhutazaanti. utpala Nymphaea stella Willd. utpala see niilotpala. utpala see raktotpala. utpala a flower for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) utpala used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ utpala used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH // utpala a havis in an aakarSaNa of candra and suurya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,19-21] suvarNapuSpaM karNikaarikapuSpaM cotpalaanaa ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat candrasuuryam avataranti / sarvavaraan pravaarayanti / aakaazena gacchanti / (aahutividhi) utpala a havis in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,13-15] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati / utpala as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) utpalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalaakSii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalaavana a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.33b gangaahrada upasprzya tathaa caivotpalaavane / azvamedham avaapnoti yatra maasaM kRtodakaH /33/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) utpalaavartaka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25c lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) utpalaavata a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.11-12 paancaaleSu ca kauravya kathayanty utpalaavatam / vizvaamitro 'yajad yatra zakreNa saha kauzikaH / yatraanuvaMzaM bhagavaan jaamadagnyas tathaa jagau /11/ vizvaamitrasya taaM dRSTvaa vibhuutim atimaanuSiim / kanyaakubje 'pibat somam indreNa saha kauzikaH / tataH kSatraad apaakraamad braahmaNo 'smiiti caabraviit /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) utpaladhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalapadma bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.20ef biijaany utapalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat /20/ In the govatsadvaadaziivrata. utpalii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. utpalinii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.6c aanupuurvyeNa tiirthaani dRSTavaan kurusattamaH / nadiiM cotpaliniiM ramyaam araNyaM naimiSaM prati /6/ nandaam aparanandaaM ca kausikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas thaazramaan / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) utpanna? the planting of utpanna brings kulapaata and pazukSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.49 utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) utpannaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.56cd-59ab. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) utpatti PW. f. 1) das zum-Vorschein-Kommen, Entstehung, Geburt, Ursprung. utpatti see story of origin. utpatti try to find "utpatti" and any item in CARDs. utpattikrama see bskyed rim/bskyed ba'i rim pa. utpattitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83: A probably recent work in about 642 zlokas. note 36: Kaviraj, TSah, p. 76f.; NCC II, p. 315 (one Ms.). LTT utpavana of aajya, mantra. MS 1.1.11 [6,13-14] tejo 'si13 zukram asi jyotir asi // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, mantra. TS 1.1.10.o zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'si. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, TB 3.3.4.4-5 tad vaa ataH pavitraabhyaam evotpunaati / yajamaano vaa aajyam / praaNaapaanau pavitre / yajamaana eva praaNaapaanau dadhaati / punaraahaaram / evam iva hi praaNaapaanau saMcarataH / zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) aaha / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe / trir yajuSaa / traya ime lokaaH /4/ eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyai / triH tryaavRd dhi yajnaH / atho medhyatvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. VarZS 1.3.2.30 tejo 'siiti (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) paryaayais (MS 1.1.11 [6,13-14] tejo 'si zukram asi jyotir asi) trir aajyam utpuuya utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa (?) /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,12-14] athainad udiiciinaa12graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpunaati zukram asi jyoti13r asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) . (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. BharZS 2.6.12 athainad udagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpunaati zukram asi // jyotir asi // tejo 'si ity (TS 1.1.10.o) etair mantraiH /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. ApZS 2.6.7-7.1 athainad udagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaram utpunaati /7/ zukram asiiti (TS 1.1.10.o(a)) prathamaM jyotir asiiti (TS 1.1.10.o(b)) dvitiiyaM tejo 'siiti (TS 1.1.10.o(c)) tRtiiyam /7.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. HirZS 1.7 [164,14-15] zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) udagagraabhyaaM14 pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,4-5] zukram asiiti tribhir (TS 1.1.10.o) udagagraabhyaaM4 pavitraabhyaam adhvaryuH punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. MS 4.1.12 [15,11-12] devas tvaa savitopunaatv iti sa11vitRprasuuta evainad utpunaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. ManZS 1.2.5.18a devas tvaa savitotpunaatv ity (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]) etayaa paccha aajyam utpunaati / /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, ZB 1.3.1.22-23 prokSaNiiSu pavitre bhavataH / te tata aadatte taabhyaam aajyam utpunaaty eko vaa utpavanasya bandhur medhyam evaitat karoti /22/ sa utpunaati / savitus tvaa prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhir iti (VS 1.31.a) so 'saav eva bandhuH /23/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, KatyZS 2.7.7 savitus tvety (VS 1.31.a) aajyam utpunaati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9] devo vaH savitotpunaatv achidreNa pavitreNa /8 vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. TS 1.1.5.a devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. VS 1.31.b savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. TS 1.1.10.p devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ManZS 1.1.3.14 ... apaH srucy aasicyottaano paaNii kRtvaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaaya devo vaH savitotpunaatv ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) etayaa paccho 'pa utpunaati /14/ zundhadhvam iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi prokSati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. VarZS 1.2.2.10 devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) gaayatryaa triH paccha utpuuya deviir aapo 'graguva ity abhimantrya zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi triH prokSati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). utpavana of prokSaNii. BharZS 1.11.12-13 agnihotrahavaNyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /12/ athainaa abhimantrayate aapo deviir agrepuvaH iti pratipadya prokSitaa stha ity antena (TS 1.1.5.b-d) /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. ApZS 1.11.9b-10a ... pavitraantarhitaayaam agnihotrahavaNyaam apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.a(a)) prathamam / acchidreNa pavitreNeti (TS 1.1.5.a(b)) dvitiiyam / vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a(c)) tRtiiyam /9/ aapo deviir agrepuva ity (TS 1.1.5.b(a) abhimantrya ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. MS 4.1.5 [7,15-16] viSNor manasaa puute sthaH // iti yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivane punaati15 devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) savitRprasuuta evainaa utpunaaty (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). utpavana of prokSaNii. BaudhZS 1.6 [8,13-9,4] athaitasyaam eva sruci tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodiiciinaa13graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchi14dreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a) pacchaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. KatyZS 2.3.31-33 kuzau samaav apraziirNaagraav anantargarbhau kuzaiz chinatti pavitre stha iti (VS 1.12.a) /31/ triin vaa /32/ havirgrahaNyaam apaH kRtvaa taabhyaam utpunaati savitur va iti (VS 1.12.b) /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. TB 3.3.4.4-6 athaajyavatiibhyaam apaH / ruupam evaasaam etad varNaM dadhaati / api vaa utaahuH / yathaa ha vai yoSaa suvarNaM hiraNyaM pezalaM vibhratii ruupaaNy aaste / evam etaa etarhiiti / aapo vai sarvaa devataaH /5/ eSaa hi vizveSaaM devaanaaM tanuuH / yad aajyam / tatrobhayor miimaaMsaa / jaami syaat / yad yajuSaajyaM yajuSaapa utpuniiyaat / chandasaapa utpunaaty ajaamitvaaya / atho mithunatvaaya / saavitriyarcaa / savitRprasuutaM me karmaasad iti / savitRprasuutam evaasya karma bhavati / paccho gaayatriyaa triH samRddhatvaaya / adbhir evauSadhiiH saMnayati / oSadhiibhiH pazuun / pazubhir yajamaanam / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ZB 1.3.1.24-25 athaajyaliptaabhyaaM pavitraabhyaam / prokSaNiir utpunaati savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhir iti (VS 1.31.b) so 'saav eva bandhuH /24/ tad yad aajyaliptaabhyaaM pavitraabhyaam / prokSaNiir utpunaati tad apsu payo dadhaati tad idam apsu payo hitam idaM hi yadaa varSaty athoSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasaH saMbhavati tasmaad u rasasyo caiva sarvatvaaya /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ManZS 1.2.5.18b devo vaH saviteti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) prokSaNiiH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,14-15] atha prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaa14tv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.10.p) pacchaH15. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. BharZS 2.6.13 aajyavatiibhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.10.p) paccho gaayatryaa /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ApZS 2.7.2 puurvavad (ApZS 1.11.9) aajyaliptaabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpuuyaaniSkaasinaa sruveNa vedam upabhRtam kRtvaantarvedy aajyaani gRhNaati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. HirZS 1.7 [165,13] devo va iti (TS 1.1.10.p) triH prokSaNiiH / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,4-6] udagagraabhyaaM4 pavitraabhyaam adhvaryuH punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati devo va iti5 (TS 1.1.10.p) triH prokSaNiiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. KatyZS 2.7.8 prokSaNiiz ca puurvavat (see KatyZS 2.3.33) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. BharZS 4.7.5 aajyaM prokSaNiiz cotpuuyamaanaa abhimantrayate adbhir aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajnam avata saMvidaanaaH iti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. ApZS 4.5.6-7 adbhir aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajnam avata saMvidaanaa ity aajyaM prokSaNiiz cotpuuyamaanaaH /6/ ubhaav aajyagrahaaJ japataH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. HirZS 6.2 [511,27-30] adbhi27r aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH28 pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajna29m avata saMvidaanaa ity aajyam apazcotpuuyamaanaaH /30. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,6-7] adbhir aajyam iti yajamaana aajyam apaz cotpuuyamaanaa6 anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of water to be mixed with piSTas. MS 4.1.9 [10,18-11,1] devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,1-2]) savitRprasuuta evainaa18 utpunaaty . (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of hot water or taptaaH. VarZS 1.3.1.12a piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. ManZS 1.2.3.12 piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ vaacaM yachaty aabhivaasanaat /11/ piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya taptaa haryoS Tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiiti piSTaany utpunaati /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas/havis. VarZS 1.3.1.12b piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. BharZS 1.25.1 niSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /25.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. ApZS 1.24.3 saMvapan vaacaM yacchati taam abhivaasayan visRjate /2/ prokSaNiivat (ApZS 1.11.9) piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. HirZS 1.6 [137,14-15] haryos tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiity udagagraa14bhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM piSTaani trir uptnaati / [137,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. VaikhZS 4.9 [49,12] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utphullamantra brahmayaamala 82. This part is referred to in the tantraaloka as utphullakamata. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) utpRSTi in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (sacrificial animal) utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first first in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,5-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad. utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first first in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.8 [147,17-21] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam / atha yadi gaarhapatyaH svargalokam / atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam / atha yadi sarva eva sahaabhyujjvaled brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire in which pounded bones are offered. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,7-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad. utpuuta :: havis. AB 2.23.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, all kinds of havis can be eaten from any part of them). utpuuta :: somapiitha. AB 2.23.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, all kinds of havis can be eaten from any part of them). utsa see saarasvataa utsau. utsa bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 384-389. utsaada see karmaaNi. utsaada arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // utsaada agni puraaNa 306.5 kharabaalaM citaabhasma brahmadaNDii ca markaTii / gRhe vaa muurdhni taccuurNaM japtam utsaadakRt kSipet /5/ bhRgvaakaazau sadiiptaagnir bhRgvanhiz ca vanhi phaT // evaM sahasraare // utsaadana see udvartana. utsaadana in the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.5cd utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ utsaadana a mixture of vaiduurya, black, babhru and paaMzu is an ominous color of the sun which indicates utsaadana. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20-21] ... vaiduuryakRSNababhruvarNaH paaMzuvarNotsaadanakaraH / ... . utsaaraNa see karmaaNi. utsaaraNa of sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18] udakenaikaviMzatijaptena sattvaanaam utsaaraNam / utsanga bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1980, "Ai. utsanga- und Verwandtes," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 39, pp. 11-36. utsanga a boy is placed on the utsanga of the bride who has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.8-11 atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam taa te yonim ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ api vaa tuuSNiiM /9/ tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati /10/ puMsavatii ha bhavati /11/ utsanna see obsolete custom. utsanna bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, Le mahaavrata, NAWG, Philologisch-Historische Kl., 1973, No. 3, p. 55, n. 2. utsanna sikataas are scattered on what is utsanna of brahman and the agni that now piled up is what is anutsanna of brahman; no body knows how much what is utsanna of brahman is. ZB 7.3.1.42 yad v eva sikataa nivapati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH sarvam u brahma prajaapatis tad dhaitad brahmaNa utsanne yat sikataa atha yad anutsannam idaM tad yo 'yam agniz ciiyate yat sikataa nivapati yad eva tad brahmaNa utsannaM tad asminn etat pratidadhaati taa asaMkhyaataa aparimitaa nivapati ko hi tad veda yaavat tad brahmaNa utsannaM sa ha vaa etaM sarvaM kRtsnam prajaapatiM saMskaroti ya evaM vidvaant sikataa nivapati /42/ (agnicayana, sikataa) utsanna according to AV 11.7.7-8 the raajasuuya, vaajapeya, azvamedha, sattras, etc. are utsanna. utsanna according to TS 5.4.12.3 and ZB 13.3.3.6 the azvamedha is utsanna. Kane 2: 1237. utsanna ZB 6.2.1.39 mRnmayaany u haike kurvanti / utsannaa vaa ete pazavo yad vai kiMcotssanam iyaM tasya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad yatraite pazavo gataas tata enaan adhi saMbharaama iti na tathaa kuryaad yo vaa eteSaam aavRtam ca braahmaNaM ca na vidyaat tasyaita utsannaaH syuH. utsanna the opinion in the TS is regarded as utsanna by the authors of the BaudhZS. BaudhZS 14.15 [180,4-8] atha vai bhavati tasyai vaa etasyaa ekam evaa4devayajanaM yad aalabdhaayaam abhro bhavati yadaa aalabdhaayaam abhraH syaad apsu5 vaa pravezayet sarvaM vaa praazniiyaad ity (TS 3.4.3.7-8) utsannam etasyaa apsu pravezanam ete6naivaasyai mantreNaavadaanaanaaM praazyaathetarad agnaav anuprahared iti baudhaa7yano 'nunidhaayam enaam adyaad ity aarnjaagavir ity. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) utsanna agni see agni. utsanna agni regarding a man whose fire extinguishes. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 41, n. 29. utsannayajna bibl. A. Weber, IS X, p. 155, n. 1. utsannayajna bibl. A.B. Keith, 1912, "The Meaning of utsannayajna," ZDMG 66, pp. 729-731. utsannayajna KS 20.10 [29,15-16] athaitaa aazviniir utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniH ko ha tad veda yaavad etasya na kriyate yaavan na ciiyate tad etaabhiH kalpayati tad bhiSajyati. (agnicayana) utsannayajna MS 3.2.9 [29,3-5] utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniz cityaH ko ha tad veda yad etasya kriyate yan naazvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa akLptasya kalpayitaarau yad etaa aazviniir upadhiiyante 'kLptasya kLptyai.(agnicayana) utsannayajna MS 4.4.7 [58,15-16] utsannayajno vaa eSa saMvatsaraad vaa adhy utsannayajno 'va15rudhyate saMvatsaraad evainam adhy aaptvaavarunddhaa. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) utsannayajna TS 5.3.1.1 utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniH kiM vaahaitasya kriyate kiM vaa na yad vai yajnasya kriyamaaNasyaantaryanti puuyati vaa asya tad aazviniir upadadhaaty azvinau vai devaanaam bhiSajau taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti. (agnicayana) utsannayajna ZB 2.6.2.19 atha kezazmazruuptvaa / samaarohyaagnaa udavasaayeva hy etena yajate na hi tad avakalpate yad uttaravedaav agnihotraM juhuyaat tasmaad udavasyati gRhaan itvaa nirmathyaagnii paurNamaasena yajata utsannayajna iva vaa eSa yac caautrmaasyaany athaiSa kLptaH pratiSThito yajno yat paurNamaasaM tat kLptenaivaitad yajnenaantataH pratitiSThati tasmaad udavasyati /19/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) utsarga a set of mantras. MS 2.7.17 [102,10-103,5], TS 4.2.10.b-k, VS 13.47-51. utsarga a set of mantras, used. MS 3.2.7 [27,9] yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). utsarga a set of mantras, used. ZB 7.5.2.28 athotsargair upatiSThata / etad vai yatraitaan prajaapatiH pazuun aalipsata ta aalipsyamaanaa azocaMs teSaam etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apaahaMs tathaivaiSaam ayam etad etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apahanti /28/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi) utsarga construction of vaapii, kuupa, taDaaga etc. utsarga see iSTaapuurta. utsarga see mahotsarga. utsarga see pratiSThaa. utsarga see setubandhana. utsarga see vanaspatiyajna. utsarga see vRkSaaropaNa. utsarga see vRSotsarga. utsarga see zaalaakarma. utsarga bibl. Kane 2: 889-916 (Chapter XXVI: pratiSThaa and utsarga). utsarga Kane 2: 892: pratiSThaa generally means dedicating to the public with prescribed rites (n. 2076: pratiSThaapanaM savidhikotsarjanam ity arthaH / daanakriyaakaumudii, p. 166.). utsarga means 'divesting oneself of ownership over a thing and dedicating it for the use of all.' There were four principal stages in the procedure of pratiSThaa: first the saMkalpa, then the homa, then the utsarga (i.e. declaration that the thing has been dedicated) and lastly the dakSiNaa and feeding of braahmaNas. utsarga Kane 2: 893: In the case of temples, the proper word to use is pratiSThaa and not utsarga. utsarga Kane 2: 893: There is a difference in the technical meaning of daana and utsarga. In the former the donor gives up his ownership over a thing, makes another the owner of it and cannot thereafter use it nor has he any control over it. When a man makes an utsarga, he no doubt gives up his ownership, but he gives up the thing for the benefit of all (as in the formula above he uses the word 'sarvabhuutebhyaH') and so the opinion of most writers is that he can as a member of the public make use of the thing dedicated by him, though there were a few authors who recommended that he should not do so (he quotes a passage from daanakriyaakaumudii p. 126). utsarga of various items for the sake of human and cattle. bibl. Girnar rock edict of azoka: sarvatta vijitamhi ... dve cikiicha kataa manussacikiichaa ca pasucikiichaa ca osuDhaani ca yaani manussopagaani ca pasopagaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatraa haaraapitaani ropaapitaani ca muulaani ca phalaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatta haaraapitaani ca ropaapitaani ca paMthesuu kuupaa ca khaanaapitaa vracchaa ca ropaapitaa paribhogaaya pasumanussaanaM. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 147, n. 36.) utsarga In his 7th Pillar Edict (of Delhi-Topra) azoka mentions the construction of wells at a distance of 8 krozas and the planting of banyan trees and mango groves (C.I.I. vol. I, pp. 134-135). (Kane 2: 894.) utsarga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 antarvedibahirvedipramaaNavarNanapuurvakaM puurtakarmaniruupaNa. (v) utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (1-5) suuta uvaaca / antarvediM pravakSyaami brahmaNoktaM yugaantare / bahirvedaM(>bahirvediM??) tathaivoktaM zastaM syaad dvaapare kalau /1/ jnaanasaadhyaM tu yat karma antarvediiti kathyate / devataasthaapanaM puujaa bahirvedir udaahRtaa /2/ prapaapuurtaadikaM caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca toSaNam / gurubhyaH paricaryaa ca bahirvedii dvidhaa mataa /3/ akaamena kRtaM karma karma ca vyasanaadikam / antarvedii tad evoktM bahirvedii viparyayaH /4/ dharmasya kaaraNaM raajaa dharmam etad bhaven nRpaH / tasmaan nRpaM samaazritya bahirvedii tato bhayet /5/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (6-11) saptaaziitir bahirvedii saaram eSaaM tRtiiyakam / devataasthaapanaM caiva praasaadakaraNaM tathaa /6/ taDaagakaraNaM caiva tRtiiyaM na caturthakam / pancamaM pitRpuujaa ca gurupuujaapuraHsaraa /7/ adhivaasaH pratiSThaa ca devataanaam avikriyaa / pratimaakaraNaM caiva vRkSaaNaam atha ropaNam /8/ trividhaa saa vinirdiSTaa uttamaa caatha madhyamaa / kaniSThaa zeSakalpaz ca sarvakaaryeSv ayaM vidhiH /9/ tridhaa bhavati sarvatra pratiSThaadividhir mataH / puujaahomaadibhir daanair maanataz ca tribhaagataH /10/ tryahasaadhyavidhaanena aSTaaviMzatidevataaH / tridhaa bhavati sarvatra pratiSThaadividhir mataH /11/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (12-15) pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / ekavRkSaz caikaruupaiH pratimaakSudradevataaH /15/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (16-20ab) naliniidiirghikaagartavaapiimalaprapaadikam / eSaaM saMskaarakaaryeSu pratimaanaaM pariSkriyaa /16/ agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa na kuryaad vidhivistaram / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan puujayed upacaarataH /17/ vaapyaadeH puSkariNyaaz ca kSiped gangaajalaM tataH / uluukhaladvayenaapi jiirNaanaaM tu kadaacana /18/ setupraasaadavaapiinaaM pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet / praasaadaH setavaz caiva taDaagaadyaas tathaiva ca /19/ tribhir varNaiH pratiSThaarhaa jiirNaanaaM tu samudgataaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (20cd-26ab) munayo maanam icchanti amaanaM na hi dRzyate /20/ tasmaan maanaM pravakSyaami yanmaanaM yaadRzaM phalam / SaSTihastapramaaNena tad uktaM vaaraNoditam /21/ ekaSaSTihastamitaM praasaadaM cottamaM viduH / madhyaM tadardhaM vijneyaM kaniSThaM tatparaM smRtam /22/ athavaa devamaanena kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / yas taDaagaM navaM kRtvaa jiirNaM vaa navataaM nayet /23/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate / vaapiikuupataDaagaaz ca udyaanapravahaas tathaa /24/ punaH punaz ca saMskaaryo labhate mauktikaM phalam / guNaanaaM ca pramaanena pratimaanaM vibhaagataH /25/ dvizatena zatenaapi praasaadasyaiSa nizcayaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (26cd-34) sahasrahastavistaaraM dairghyeNaaSTaadhikaM bhavet /26/ taDaagaM taM vijaaniiyaat prathamaM maanam iiritaM / madhyaM catuHzatenaapi prastaave dazahiinakam /27/ kaniSThaM trizataM caiva prasthe syaad viMzahiinakam / tadardhena kalau jneyaM tadardhena tadardhakam /28/ taDaagamaanaM vijneyaM trivargaphaladaayakam / atha puSkariNiipakSe dve zate maanam uttamam /29/ taDaage dviguNaa nemii maanaardhe gartam iiritam / tat kSetraM vaaruNaM sthaanaM tryuditaM tadbahiH smRtam /30/ caturthaM caiva gaandharvaM paizaacaM pancamaM viduH / yakSasthaanamitaa bhaage evaM sarvakarmaaNi hi /31/ aziitihastamaanena nalinyaa maNir ucyate / pancahiinaM ca prastaave evaM maanavido viduH /32/ SaSTihastena nalinii prastaave turyahiinakam / catuHSaSTihastamitaa diirghikaa ca prakiirtitaa /33/ turyahiinaM ca prastaave garte maanaM na vidyate /34/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (35-40) agnau rogo bandhunaaz ca yaamyaaM mRtyuz cograH praapyate raakSase ca / bhiitiz cograa praapyate vaayaviiye tasmaad etaa varjaniiyaaH prayatnaat /35/ vipraadiinaaM devataanaaM samaaje merusthaane yatra tatraiva kuryaat / nadyaas tiire varjayed smazaane(>zmazaane??) taDaagaad vai aazramaadiij janaanaam /36/ yadaa pratiSThaaM na karoti muuDhaH praasaadavaapyaadiSu paapacetaaH / bhayaM samaapnoti ca paapam ugraM pade 'hinaa vai vadhabhaagitaaM vrajet /37/ yadaa tu diirthaasarasiitaDaagapraasaadakuupaadiSu nirmitaani / kurvanti caanyaani yadaa makhaani bhavanti naivaasya phalapradaani /38/ yad apratiSTheSu nipaanakeSu praasaadakuupeSu vanaadikeSu / pratiShite yat phalam aapnuvanti phalam tad aalpaalpakam aahur asya / tasmaat pratiSThaaM vidhinaa jalaadeH kuryaat yatheSTaM prayato manuSyaH / puNyaarjanenaiva dhanena kaale svavittasaadhyena zubhaaazayena /40/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (41-44) prasaade(>praasaade??) mRnmayaM puNyaM mayaitat kathitaM dvijaaH / tasmaac caturguNaM proktaM tRNakaaSThamaye tathaa /41/ tRNamaye zatamayaM tdardhaM navavalkale / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM kRte daarumaye bhavet /42/ tato dazaguNaM proktam iSTikaaracite zubhe / tasmaac chataguNaM zaile sahasraM taamraraupyake /43/ tataz ca zatasaahasram sauvarNe dvijasattamaaH / anantaphalam aapnoti ratnaadiracite tathaa /44/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (45-50) yad atiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / viSNulokaM nayaty aazu kaarayitvaa harer gRham /45/ kaniSThaM madhyamaM zreSThaM kaarayitvaa harer grham / ardhaM ca vaiSNavaM lokaM mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /46/ hastaanaaM SoDazair prasthe syaat karahiinakam / tRNavaMzamaye maanaM madhyaM caarkakaraM bhavet /47/ kaniSThaM taarahastam syaad uttamaM pancaviMzatiH / sarvottamaM ca dvaatriMzac catuSkoNe mahaaphalam /48/ puradvaaraM ca kartavyaM caturasraM samaM bhavet / aSTakoNaM na kartavyaM ca kalau yuge /49/ suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (51-56) kartur dazaguNaM proktam aapaanaparipaalakaH / patitaany uddhared yas tu sa sarvaM phalam aznute /51/ patitaM patamaanaM ca tathaardhasphuTitaM tathaa / samuddhRtya harer vezma dviguNaM phalam aapnuyaat /52/ patitasya tu yaH kartaa patamaanasya rakSitaa / viSNor adhitalasyaiva maanavaH svargabhaag bhavet /53/ yaH kuryaad viSNupraasaadaM jyotirlingasya vaa kva cit / suuryasyaapi virincez ca durgaayaaH zriidharasya ca /54/ svayaM svakulam uddhRtya kalpakoTiM vased divi / svargaad bhraSTo bhaved raajaa dhanii puujyatamo 'pi vaa /55/ deviilingeSu yonau vaa kRtvaa devakulaM naraH / smaratvaM praapnuyaal loke puujito divi sarvadaa /56/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (57-65ab) praavRTkaale sthitaM toyam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zaratkaalasthitaM toyaM yajnatoyaad viziSyate /57/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaapinaH / svargaM gacchet sa narakam na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /58/ ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitRkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (65cd-72ab) kuryaad devaarcanaM tiirthe svavimukte dazaarNave /65/ samuddharet kulazataM zRNu viMzakulam dvija / panca panca ca pitroz ca pitur maataamahasya ca /66/ maatur maataamahasyaiva jaatiM dvamdvam udaahRtam / guroH samtaanake dvaMdvaM tadvad yaadavasaattvatau /67/ parapakSaysa caikam syaad ekaviMzaM kulaM kramaat / paaniiyam etat sakalaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /68/ paaniiyena vinaa vRttir loke naastiiti karhi cit / vaarasvasthaM puSpakhaNDaM toye patati yaavati /69/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge caante brahmatvam aapnuyaat / tasmaat toyopari gRhaM praasaadopari varjayet /70/ suuryarazmiyutaM yad vai tat toyaM tu vininditam / candrarazmivihiinaM yan naamRtatvaaya kalpate /71/ tasmaad dazaguNaM kuNDe tasmaad dazaguNaM hrade / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (72cd-76) devaanaaM sthaapanaM kuryaad avimuktaphalam zubham /72/ susthitaM duHsthitaM vaapi zivalingaM ca caalayet / caalanaad rauravaM yaati na svargaM na ca svargabhaak /73/ ucchannanagaragraame sthaanatyaage ca viplave / punaH saMsaaradharmeNa sthaapayed avicaarayan /74/ baahudantaadipratimaa viSNoz caanyasya sattamaaH / na caalayet shaapite ca vipravRkSaM ca caalayet /75/ kezavaM harivRkSaM ca madhuukaM kiMzukam tathaa / naakaale sthaapayej jaatu caalanaad brahmahaa bhavet /76/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (77-82ab) devaalayasya purataH kuryaat puSkariNiiM dvijaaH / braahmaNaanaaM samaaje ca raajadvaare catuSpathe /77/ devaarthe braahmaNaarthe ca sukhaM kuryaac ca sarvataH / pazcime puSTikaamaM tu uttare sarvakaamadam / yaamye svaarthaM na kurviita koNe tu narakaM bhavet / mukhaM prakalpayen madhye kecid uttaralanghanam /79/ kuryaad daksiNapuurve tu arkahastapramaaNataH / taDaage tu phalaahastaM hastikaM hraasayet kramaat /80/ tRpye hastaM nalinyaadaav ato hiinaM na kaarayet / gartatRNaM kalaahastaM taDaage 'tra pracakSyate /81/ hiine hiinataraM kuryaad dhastamaanena hraasayet / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (82cd-87) yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / maanas tathaa SoDazahastasaMmito ratnaat sagaNDiiyugakaamayojitaiH /82/ aanaahabhagne ca bhavec ca tasya viMzaangulo dviguNo madhyagaz ca / madhye 'ngulaiz ca hiinaH kaaryaH zubhadaH sarvadaa syaat /83/ evaMvidhaz caiva taDaagayuupo madhye tathaa SoDazahastasaMmitaH / kuupe ca yuupo 'py atha hastamaatras tataz caturhastamitaH prakiirtitaH /84/ aaraamayoge 'py atha maNDape ca kaaryaz caturhastamito 'tha yuupaH / saMpuurNamaane kathitaM pramaaNaM hiine tu hiinaM pravadanti tajjnaaH / hastadvayaM praapitavyaM taDaage hastaH saardhaH puSkariNyaaM praropaH /85/ praadezaM vai hastamaanaM kuupayuupasya ropataH / na kuryaaj jalamagnaM ca yuupaM sarvatra sattamaaH /86/ taDaage caapi aaraame sthaapayec ca jalopari / hastam ardhaM tadardhaM syaan maanenaanena daapayet / vaapyaaM garte puSkariNyaaM prakuryaaj jalasaMmitam /87/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (88-90) yaavat pratoliigatareNusaMgasaMkhyaagaNo no jarataam upaiti / taavat surezaH suralokavaasii praasaadakRj jaatu na jaayate hi /88/ kiM vaa vaacyaH puSkariNyaa prabhaavaH kartaa yaH syaad vaaruNo brahmalokaat / yaavat kaalo baahumaatroddhataa syaad dRSTiH proktaa na nivartet kadaa cit /89/ lakSaikam aaraamamayottamaH syaan madhyaM tadardhaM ca kaniSThamaanam / tadardhaM vaa prazastaM tanananyaM munayo vadanti / vinaarujunair badaraiH zailukaiz ca hiinaM kuryaac chaanalaiH paatilaiz ca /90/ utsarga cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.1 taDaagotsarjane deva vidhiM vidhividaaM vara / kathayasva mahaabhaaga mama devakinandana /1/ utsarga PW. 5) das Verlassen, in-Stich-Lassen, Aufgebung, Aufhebung, Einstellung ... chandasaam utsarga oder utsarga schlechtweg eine bes. Ceremonie bei Gelegenhait der Einstellung des Veda-Lesens manu smRti 4.97, manu smRti 4.119, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.143, utsarga the end of the veda study at the end of the rainy season, see utsarjana. utsarga the end of a rite which has continued for a certain period of time. utsarga see upakrama. utsarga see utsarjana. utsarga KauzS 68.36-37 samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /36/ tatra zlokau / yajuSaa mathite agnau yajuSopasamaahite / savaan dattvaa savaagnes tu katham utsarjanaM bhavet // vaacayitvaa savaan sarvaan pratigRhya yathaavidhi / hutvaa saMnatibhis tatrotsargaM kauziko 'braviit /37/ utsarga of the zraavaNii is the same as the upakrama. ZankhGS 4.15.21 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ vaagyataa cainam upasaadayet /20/ ya upakramaH sa utsargaH /21/ utsarga of the baliharaNa from the zravaNaakarma is brought to an end. ApGS 7.19.5 atrainam utsRjati /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) utsarga cf. ParGS 3.2.5 maarjanaanta utsRSTo balir ity aaha /5/ This is the end of the daily baliharaNa to the sarpas from the zravaNaakarma. utsarga AzvGPA 29 [263,5-6] tata utsargaM kuryaat / devapitRmanuSyaaH priiyantaam iti / yaz cotsRjaya ity aaha zaunakaH / (in the taDaagaadividhi after the dakSiNaa) utsarga AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,25-26] devapitRmanuSyaadayaH priiyantaam iti dadyaat. (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga viSNu smRti 91.1-10 atha kuupakartus tatpravRtte paaniiye duSkRtasyaardhaM vinazyati /1/ taDaagakRn nityatRpto vaaruNaM lokam aznute /2/ jalapradaH sadaa tRpto bhavati /3/ vRkSaaropayitur vRkSaaH paraloke putraa bhavanti /4/ vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ setukRt svargam aapnoti /9/ devaayatanakaarii yasya devasyaayatanaM karoti tasyaiva lokam aapnoti /10/ utsarga agni puraaNa 64.39cd-42ab aabrahmastambaparyantaM ye ke cit salilaarthinaH /39/ te tRptim upagacchantu taDaagasthena vaariNaa / toyam utsarjayed evaM pancagavyaM vinikSipet /40/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH zaantitoyaM dvijaiH kRtam / tiirthatoyaM kSipet puNyaM gokulaM caarpayed dvijaan /41/ anivaaritam annaadyaM sarvajanyaM ca kaarayet / (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.231cd-233 tato mangalapuurve tu dvijaatiinaaM matena ca /231/ samutsRjec ca praasaadaM taDaagaM ca vizeSataH / caturdarbhaM gRhiitvaa tu iizaanaabhimukhena tu samutsRjet tataH pazcaad vaakyam etad udiirayet /232/ om ityaadi zriikRSNadvaipaayanaabhidhaanavedavyaasapraniitabhaviSyapuraanoktaphalapraaptikaamaz catuSkoNaadyavacchinnamatkaaritapuSkariNiijalam etad uurjitaM gandhapuSpaadyarcitaM varuNadaivataM sarvasattvebhyaH snaanaavagaahanaartham aham utsRje /233/ In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.284cd-291ab trailokye yaani sthaanaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /284/ teSaam aapyaayanaayaitaj jalam utsRjyate mayaa / maatre tu kRtam etat te jagadaanandakaarakam /285/ zivaaya sarvabhuutaanaaM sadaa paahi jalaazayam / pibanto hy avagaahantaH sukhinaH sarvajantavaH /286/ jalaM vizvopakaaraaya kRtam etan mayaa sadaa / kiirtis tiSThatu me devaaz ciraaya dharaNiitale /287/ tvatprasaadaan mahaabhaaga naagaraaja namo 'stu te / ye 'tra ke cid vipadyante svakarmaphalabhojanaaH /288/ teSaaM doSair na lipye 'haM svaM svaM gamam avaapnuyaat / naaraayaNo jagatpraaNaH sarvakaamapradaayakaH /289/ aapeyaa maataraH santu jagataaM vRkSayonayaH / apaaM pate rasaayaatra yaadasaam iizvara prabho /290/ varuNaasyaasane kiirtiM sanaatana namo 'stu te / In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.129-130ab sarvasattvopakaaraaya samutsRjet tu vai janam(jalam?) / utsRSTaM sarvasattvebhyo dRzyate jalam uurjitam /129/ ramantiiM sarvabhuutaani snaanapaanaavagaahanaiH / In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29cd+ vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjet ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaam puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // oM adyetyaadi braahmaNamukhyebhyaH mamaagniSTomaadyanekaphalapraaptaye imaM jalaazayaM varuNadaivataM supuujitaM caturmukhasahitaM catuHsattvaavacchinnasnaanapaanaadyupabhogaaya amukasagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje // (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.35ac saamaanyaM sarvabhuutebhyo mayaa dattam idaM jalam / evaM jalaanjaliM kSiptvaa. (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga naarada puraaNa 2.41. gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathanam. utsarga a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 6.216.74cd-75 vaapiikuupasarasyas tu bahavaH kaaritaa mayaa /74/ sahakaaraadivRkSaaNaam aaropo vihitaH pathi / puNyenaanena me deva paato na narake 'bhavat /75/ (badarikaazramatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya) utsarga a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 6.220.26cd-28 cakaaraaraamasarasivaapiikuupasuraalayaan /26/ abhitaH puram aadhatte prapaaH pathikahetave / nidaaghe ca mahaaraaja tebhyo 'nnaM pradadau ca saa /27/ dharmazaalaaM gRhaabhyaaze nivaasaaya videzinaam / vidadhe saa punas tebhyo dadaav aahaaram uttamam /28/ (prayaagatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthamaahaatmya) utsarga as a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 7.2.100ab, 102a aaraamakaariNo ye ca pippalaarohiNo 'pi ca / gosevaaM ye ca kurvanti jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /1001/ ... taDaagagraamakartaaraH kanyaadaanarataaz ca ye / sevante zvazurau ye ca jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /102/ utsarga as a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 7.19.99cd-100ab aaraamacchedino ye ca jalaazayavilaayinaH /99/ graamanaazakaraa ye ca te maaM nayanti zatrutaam. utsarga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30. gRhocitadikSu vRkSaropaNam udyaanakuupavaapyaadinirmaaNam. utsarga zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.2 prapaas taDaagaani ca paropakaaraaya na dharmaayety evaavagamyate / tathaa ca darzanam / dhanvann iva prapaa asiiti // tathaa sthalayodakaM parigRhNantiiti (TS 1.6.10.5) ca / (Kane 2: 889, n. 2068.) utsarga cf. a construction of a zaalaa provided with udyaana and puSkariNii. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [201.20-28] te "saadhuu" 'ti kaNNikaM gahetvaa saalaM niTThapetvaa aasanaphalakaani santharitvaa paaniiyacaaTiyo Thapetvaa yaagubhattaM nibandhiMsu, saalaM paakaarena parikkhipitvaa dvaaraM yojetvaa anto paakaare vaalukaM aakiritvaa bahi paakaare taalapantiM ropesuM. cittaapi tasmiM Thaane uyyaanaM kaaresi, "pupphuupagaphaluupagarukkho asuko naamatasmiM n' atthiiti" naahosi. nandaapi tasmiM yeva Thaane pokkharaNiM kaaresi pancavaNNehi padumehi sanchannaM ramaNiiyaM. utsargiNaam ayana txt. KS 13.7. utsargiNaam ayana txt. TS 7.5.6-7. utsargiNaam ayana txt. PB 5.10. utsargiNaam ayana txt. JB 2.393-397 (Caland Auswahl 210-214). utsargiNaam ayana txt. ZankhZS 13.20.1-15. utsargiNaam ayana txt. VarZS 3.2.4. utsargiNaam ayana txt. BaudhZS 17.22 [301,7-302,7]. utsargiNaam ayana txt. ApZS 21.24.1-25.13. utsarjana of the brahman priest to the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 4.7.18 praNiitaasu vimuktaasuutsarjanaM brahmaNaH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) utsarjana see vRSotsarga. utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,9] athaalaabhe tu dakSiNaaM8 gaam alaMkRtaam aaraamamadhyaad udanmukhiiM utsRjyaacaaryaaya dadyaat. utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.4c hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.11 tataH zuklaambaradharaaM sauvarNakRtabhuuSaNaam / sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniim / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.10cd-11 tataH zuklaambaradharaan(>zuklaambaradharaaM??) sauvarNakRtamekhalaan(>sauvarNakRtamekhalaam??) /10/ sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniiM / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ utsarjana see kaaNDavisarga. utsarjana see saMmitavrata. utsarjana see upaakaraNa-utsarjana. utsarjana see utsarga. utsarjana PW. 3) das Aufheben, Einstellen, z.B. der Vedalesung AzvGS 3.5, KauzS 68. chandasaam eine bes. Ceremonie (vgl. u. utsarga 5.) manu smRti 4.96. utsarjana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 60-61. utsarjana txt. AzvGS 3.5.20-23. utsarjana txt. KausGS 3.8.1-4. utsarjana txt. JaimGS 1.15 [15,1-3]. utsarjana txt. ManGS 1.4.7-9. utsarjana txt. VarGS 8.7-8. utsarjana txt. BodhGS 3.9.1-16. (In sutra 1 it is called utsarga: baliharaNaanukRtir utsargaH //) utsarjana txt. BharGS 3.8-11 [75,15-78,12] (utsarga). utsarjana txt. HirGS 2.8.5-19. utsarjana txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,10-16,20]. utsarjana txt. ParGS 2.11.10-12.4. Kane 2: 816. utsarjana txt. manu smRti 4.95-96. Kane 2:816. utsarjana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.143 follows ParGS 2.12 by saying that utsarga takes place in pauSa on the rohiNii nakSatra or on the 8th of the dark half. Kane 2: 815f. utsarjana vidhi. ManGS 1.4.7-9 ardhapancamaan maasaan adhiityotsRjati pancaardhaSaSThaan vaa /7/ atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan ko vo vimuncatiiti vimucyotsRjaamahe 'dhyaayaan pratizvasantu chandaaMsiiti ca /9/ utsarjana the study of the vedas and vedaangas continue even after the utsarjana. manu smRti 4.98. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 88.) utsava PW. m. 1) das Unternehmen, Beginnen, 2) Festtag. utsava Apte. m. 1) a festival, joyous or festive occasion, jubilee. utsava see bhuutamaatrutsava. utsava see dancing. utsava see diipaavalii. utsava see feast. utsava see fire walking. utsava see gokriiDana. utsava see jaagaraNa. utsava see jalakriiDaa. utsava see mahotsava. utsava see maThotsava. utsava see merrymaking. utsava see music. utsava see praharSa. utsava see prekSaa. utsava see procession. utsava see puSyayaatraa. utsava see rathayaatraa. utsava see tripurotsava. utsava see yastikaakarSaNa. utsava see zaabarotsava. utsava bibl. Gonda. 1947. Skt. utsava- "festival". India Antiqua, a volume of Oriental Studies presented to J. Ph. Vogel, Leyden, pp. 146-155. Selected Studies, II, p. 276. utsava bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 66-68. utsava after the pradakSiNa of the devayajana by the kavacins. KathGS 57.6 praharSaan kurvanti // (aazvayujii) utsava the adhivaasotsava in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 265.49cd-52 bhojanaM caapi daatavyaM yaavat syaad adhivaasanam /49/ balis trisaMdhyaM daatavyo bhuutebhyaH sarvatodizam / braahmaNaan bhojayet puurvaM zeSaan varNaaMs tu kaamataH /50/ raatrau mahotsavaH kaaryo nRtyagiitakamangalaiH / sadaa puujyaaH prayatnena caturthiikarma yaavataa /51/ triraatram ekaraatraM vaa pancaraatram athaapi vaa saptaraatram atho kuryaat sadyo 'dhivaasanam / sarvayajnaphalo yasmaad adhivaasotsavaH sadaa /52/ (pratiSThaavidhi) utsava at the end of the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.45cd-46 evaM nirvartya vidhivat kRtakRtyaH pumaan bhavet /45/ naarii vaa bharazreSTha kumaarii vaa yatavrataa / paarite tu vrate pazcaat kuryaac ca sumahotsavam /46/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) utsava at the end of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4d kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ bandhasthaaz ca moktavyaa baddhaaH krodhaac ca zatravaH / abhayaM ghoSayed deze guruM ca paripuujayet /6/ abhayaM sarvato dattvaa. (brahmayaaga) utsava in the buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 688cd utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM naTanartakasaMkulam /688/ zaakyaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM ciivaraahaarapustakaiH / (buddhajanmaahaH) utsava utsava and jaagaraNa in the caaturmaasyavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.67cd-68ab veNuviiNaadikair giitaiH puraaNapaThena ca /67/ mahotsavaM prakurviita tato jaagaraNena ca / (caaturmaasyavrata) utsava in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.30-32 yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) utsava in the himapaata. niilamata 464cd-465ab utsavaM ca sadaa kaaryaM giitanRtasamaakulam /464/ vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM bhojanaM ca yathecchakam / (himapaata) utsava in the holikaavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.124.79cd parikramyotsavaH kaaryo giitavaaditraniHsvanaH /79/ (holikaavrata) utsava in the indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-28] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // (amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //) (indradhvaja) utsava in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.24cd-27ab kuryaan mahotsavaM raajaa dinaani nava sapta vaa /24/ prekSaNiiyair mahaadaanair naTair giitaiH kathaanakaiH / cakradolaadharotsargaiH karkeTair mallayodhanaiH /25/ vezyaanganaanarair hRStair dyuutakriiDaamahotsavaiH / karpuuravastradaanaiz ca saMmaanaiz ca parasparam /26/ raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / (indradhvaja) utsava at the time of the visarjana in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.25-27 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ (indradhvaja) utsava in the kaumudii. niilamata 386-388 vastavyaa ca nizaa saiva vahneH paarzvagatair naraiH / zankhavaadaravonmizrair giitavaadyaiz ca sarvazaH /386/ neyaa bhavati raajendra tathaa prekSaNakaiH zubhaiH / tathaa prabhaatasamaye svanuliptaiH svalaMkRtaiH /387/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa mangalaalabhanaM tathaa / bhoktavyaM saM mitraiz ca kriiDitavyaM yathaasukham /388/ (kaumudiivrata) utsava in the madanamahotsava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.28-30ab manmathaayatane tasmin yajamaanaH suhRdvRtaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat sukharaatrir yathaa bhavet /28/ karpuurakunkumakSodagandhataambuulasarjanaiH / naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca kuryaad raatrau mahotsavam /29/ diipaprajvaalanair nRtyaiH prekSaNaiH prekSaNotsavaiH / (madanamahotsava) utsava during the navaraatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.36cd trikaalaM puujanaM nityaM naanaadravyair manoharaiH / giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca kartavyaz ca mahotsavaH /36/ (navaraatra) utsava in the pitRmedha. HirPS 4.2 [47,5-9] catvaaro brahmacaariNo 'nye vaa braahmaNaayanaa dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnantaH sigbhir bhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty ajinamoyy anijamoyy ajinamoyiity evam amaatyaaH striyaz cottaraabhiH sigbhir mantravarjaM puurvavat parikramaNaM saMpravadanti viiNaaH zankhaNaadiituuNavaa nRttagiitavaaditraaNiiti. utsava in the pizaacacaturdazii, at night. niilamata 558cd tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ ... puMzcaliisahitair neyaa kriiDamaanair nizaa tu saa / brahmacaryeNa giitena nRttair vaadyair manoharaiH /559/ (pizaacacaturdazii*) utsava at the beginning of the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134.14-19 kalazaaMs tu samaadaaya hemagarbhasamanvitaan / zvetacandanapankena kaNThasvastikabhuuSaNaan /14/ yavazaalizaraavaannavastraalaMkaaravigrahaan / aajighreti ca mantreNa kalazaaMs tu nivezayet /15/ dukuulaiz citrapaTTaiz ca veSTayet stambhamaalikaam / dhvajaadarzapataakaabhiz caamarais tu vitaanakaiH /16/ zankhaghaNTaaninaadaiz ca geyamangalavaacanaiH / tuuryabheriininaadaiz ca vedadhvanisamanvitaiH /17/ puNyaiz ca jayazabdaiz ca kaarayet mahotsavam / pataakaabhir vicitraabhiH puujaamaalyopazobhitam /18/ vicitrasragvitaanaaDhyaM prakiirNakusumaankuram / tanmadhye tu kuzaastiirNe sthaapayed budhaH /19/ (pratiSThaavidhi) utsava for four days at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,27-179,3] atha kartaa vastraalaMkaaragobhuuhiraNyaany aacaaryaaya27tadardham Rtvigbhyas tadardhaM sadasyaaya yathaavibhavaM braahmaNabhojanam aacaturthaahaM prathame devasya28 madhunaa dvitiiye haridraasarSapapiSTena tRtiiye zriikhaNDayavapiSTena lepanaM sasnaanaM caturthe tu28 manaHzilaapriyangupiSTenodvartyaaSTottarazatakalazais tadardhazaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena178,1 duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM2 kuryaat / atha yajamaanasyaabhiSekaM kuryuH sarve jalakriiDaaM ca / (pratiSThaavidhi) utsava in a rite called puSyayaatraa. kRSiparaazara 227 puSpair aabharaNaM kRtvaa namaskRtya zaciipatim / giitair nRtyaiz ca vaadyaiz ca kuryus tatra mahotsavam /227/ (puSyayaatraa) utsava especially by women. niilamata 536-538 kRSNapakSaaSTamiiM tu taam / anantaraM dvijaiH snaapyaa sarvauSadhyutair ghaTaiH /533/ ... /536/ susnaataabhiH prahRSTaabhiH svaazitaabhir dvijottama / striibhir bhaavyaM sugandhaabhiH suvastraabhiz ca tad dinam /537/ bhojanaM preSaNiiyaM ca tathaa mitragRhe dvija / tantriivaadyaM sumadhuraM zrotavyaM svaazitaiH sukham /538/ (raajniisnapana) utsava in the saavitryamaavaasyaavrata. agni puraaNa 194.6d triraatropoSitaa naarii saptadhaanyaiH prapuujayet /5/ praruuDhaiH kaNThasuutraiz ca rajanyaaM kunkumaadibhiH / vaTaavalambanaM kRtvaa nRtyagiitaiH prabhaatake /6/ (saavitryamaavaasyaavrata) utsava at the end of the taDaagaadividhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,15-16] nRttagiitavaadyaadiini ghoSayitvaa sarvalokam alaMkRtya viSNulokaM gacchatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH. (taDaagaadividhi) utsava in the vivaaha with various musical instruments. KathGS 17.2-3 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve vaahoraatre /3/ (taDaagaadividhi) utsava in the vivaaha with songs and dances. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ (vivaaha) utsava in the vivaaha. VarGS 13.4 zubhaM vada zundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha / prakriiDantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa savayasaH saniiDaaH // (vivaaha) (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) utsava at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.41d-44 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ (vRkSaaropaNa) utsava for seven days as the zaanti of vikaaras of images. bRhatsaMhitaa45.17ab iti vibudhavikaare zaantayaH saptaraatraM dvijavibudhagaNaarcaa giitanRtyotsavaaz ca / utsava mentioned in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.70ab mahotsavaM tataH kuryaat kRtvaa baddhaanjaliH paThet / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) utsava mentioned in the caaturmaasyavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.67cd-68ab veNuviiNaadikair giitaiH puraaNapaThena ca /67/ mahotsavaM prakurviita tato jaagaraNena ca / (caaturmaasyavrata) utsava mentioned in the devataasnaanavidhi. matsya puraaNa 267.27cd anena vidhinaa kRtvaa saptaraatraM mahotsavam /27/ (devataasnaanavidhi) utsava a description of utsava on the day of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.16-21 tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagare nRpaH / adya raajyaM baler lokaa yatheSTaM modyataam iti /16/ lokaz caapi pare hRSyet sudhaadhavalitaajire / vRkSacandanamaalaaDhyaiz carcite ca gRhe gRhe /17/ dyuutapaanaratoddRptanaranaariimanohare / nRtyavaaditrasaMghuSTe saMprajvalitadiipake /18/ anyonyapriitisaMhRSTadattalaabhena vai jane / taaMbuulahRSTavadane kunkumakSodacarcite /19/ dukuulapaTTanepathye svarNamaaNikyabhuuSite / adbhutodbhaTazRngaarapradarzitakutuuhale /20/ yuvatiijanasaMkiirNavastrojjvalavihaariNi / diipamaalaakule ramye vidhvastadhvaantasaMcaye / pradoSe doSarahite zastadoSaagame zubhe /21/ (diipaavaliivrata) utsava a description of utsava in the night of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.30-33ab tataH prabuddhe sakale jane jaatamahotsave / maalyadiipakahaste ca snehanirbharalocane /30/ vezyaavilaasiniisaardhaM svastimangalakaariNii / gRhaad gRhaM vrajantii ca paadaabhyangapradaayinii /31/ piSTakodvartanapare guruzuzruuSaNaakule / dvijaabhivaadanapare sukharaajyaabhiviiksaNe /32/ suvaasiniibhyo daane ca diiyamaane yadRcchayaa / (diipaavaliivrata) utsava mentioned in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.60cd-61 tasmaan mahotsavaM caatra sarvathaiva hi kaarayet /60/ mahaaraatriH samutpannaa caturdazyaaM muniizvaraaH / atas tadutsavaH kaaryaH zaktipuujaaparaayaNaiH /61/ (diipaavaliivrata) utsava mentioned at the end of the lingapratiSThaa. linga puraaNa 2.47.46cd-47ab utsavaz ca prakartavyo homayaagabaliH kramaat /46/ navaahaM vaapi saptaaham ekaahaM ca tryaham tathaa / (lingapratiSThaa) utsava mentioned in the matsyajayantiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.114.2 proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / asyaaM matsyaavataaraarcaa bhaktaiH kaaryaa mahotsavaa /2/ (matsyajayantiivrata) utsava mentioned in the pratiSThaa. matsya puraaNa 266.67cd tripancasaptadaza vaa dinaani syaan mahotsavaH // (pratiSThaaprayoga) utsava mentioned as one of the daily raajakarmaaNi/royal acts. AVPZ 4.2.14a gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) utsava mentioned in the rathayaatraa. naarada puraaNa 1.111.11d dvijaadibhir vratii saardhaM parikramya puraadikam / jalaazayaantikaM gatvaa kaarayec ca mahotsavam /11/ (rathayaatraa) utsava mentioned in the raamanavamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.118.3b tatropavaasaM vidhivac chakto bhaktaH samaacaret /2/ azaktaz caikabhaktaM vai madhyaahnotsavataH param / (raamanavamiivrata) utsava mentioned in the vaapiikuupataDaagotsargavidhi, for eight days at the end of of the construction of a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.63-64 utsRSTe kRtakRtyas tu suhRt kuryaan mahotsavam / mahaabhojyaM mahotsargaM yajamaano dinaaSTakam /63/ kaarakaaH karmaNo vaapi suutradhaaraadayo naraaH / iSTaapuurtena dharmeNa te 'pi svargaM prayaanti hi /64/ (vaapiikuupataDaagotsargavidhi) utsava the anangatrayodazii is called mahotsava. naarada puraaNa 1.122.9b evaM yaH kurute vipra varSe varSe mahotsavam / (anangatrayodazii) utsava the niiraajana is called mahotsava. naarada puraaNa 1.121.44d ... niiraajanamahotsave /4/ (niiraajana) utsava abhinavagupta on naaTyazaastra in Kuiper 1975, p.249, n.82: yaaM devataam uddizyotsavaadau naaTyaM kRtaM saa tatra stotavyaa. utsavaanga skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.25ab maNDape utsavaange vaa prakuryaad ankuraarpaNam. utsmRta see usmita. utsmRta one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ utsmRta worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) utsRSTaagni see agni. utsRSTaagni see "agnir anugacchet". utsRSTaagni introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an utsRSTaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha). utsRSTaagni BharPS 2.9.7-11 when an aahitaagni dies whose agnis are somehow in a bad condition (utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni, vidhuraagni) (pitRmedha). utsRSTaagni pretaadhaana is performed for an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni to prepare a fire for the cremation. GautPS 1.1.24-33 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ utsRSTaagni a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ uttaara a mantra used when a carrier of a dead body is raised up. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,7] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttaareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur (pitRmedha). (the mantra is: meror aMhaH prasiidatu sa imaan parito harat // VaikhGS 5.2. Caland's n. 14.) uttama see praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. uttama :: aayus, see aayus :: uttama (MS). uttama :: guda, see guda :: uttama (MS). uttama :: praaNa, see praaNa :: uttama (TS). uttama, samaanaanaam to become uttama of his samaanas. KS 21.4 [41,8-9] saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttama/uttamaa vaac the hotR recites mantras with uttamaa voice or in a loud tone from anuyaaja up to the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 1.14.24 anuyaajaady uttamayaa /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa) uttamaa see praaNaanaam uttamaa. uttamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . uttamaa aSTakaa see aSTakaa. uttamaa citi :: aavapana. MS 3.3.1 [32,17-18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). uttamabhartRpraaptivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 54.12-19ab. vasanta, zukla, dvaadazii. uttamapaTala AVPZ 46. Cf. A. Weber, 1858, "Zur Geschichte der vedasaMhitaas, insbesondere der atharva-saMhitaa," IS 4, pp. 431-434. uttamapaTala AVPZ 46, contents. The text is primarily concerned with the regulations for certain vratas, especially the vedavrata. At this is required a sacrifice `with the first and last verses of the vedas, of the halves of the atharvaveda, of its quarters, of its kaaNDas, of its anuvaakas, with its great kaaNDas, and with the first and last verses of its hymns.' The bulk of the text is given up to the imparting of the information rendered necessary by this requirement. This is done by citing the last verse of each division specified and it is from this that the text takes its name. The use of the samaasa hymns, AV 19.22 and 23, is also enjoined and they are given in extenso at the close. uttamapaTala contents. AVPZ 46.1.1-10.30: ... , 1.11-2.2 putting of samidhs on the fire, 2.3-9 homas, ... , 9.1-21 offerings to the anuvaakas of the aangirasas, uttamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH ... /5/ uttamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / uttanka txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.2. arbudakhaNDe vivarotpattivRttaante gautamaziSyottankacaritravarNanam. saudaasa, madayantii, takSaka. uttankezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.77. uttapaniiya used as the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya3homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. HirGS 2.1.14-16 (HirGS 2.1.4-6) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) (Oldenberg's translation: 4. they take the aupaasana (or regular gRhya) fire away, and they bring the suutikaagni (or the fire of the confinement). 5. The (fire) is only used for warming (dishes, etc). 6. No ceremonies are performed with it except the fumigation.) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,4-5] upanirharanty aupaasanaagnim atiharanti suutakaagnim / sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /4 naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhuupanaat / (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. VaikhGS 3.15 [46,6] cullyaaM kapaalam aaropya vRSabhazakRtpiNDair jaatakaagniM saadha5yet tam enam uttapaniiyam ity udaaharanti tenaiva dhuupaM dadyaad dvaarasya6 dakSiNato nidhaayaangaaravarNe paristiirya kaNasarSapair hastena zaNDe7ratha ... . (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) uttapaniiya one of the fires for the cremation. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,10-11] katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or a strii. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,1-2] aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha) uttapaniiya for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or his wife who dies afterwards. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,7-10] aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of others than an aahitaagni, a gRhastha and a brahmacaarin and striis. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of a physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,14-32,1] atraiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti tuuSNii13m udakumbhenaapasavyaM pariSinced uttapaniiyenaagninaa saMyo14jayet (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). uttapaniiya for the cremation of others than an aahitaagni, a gRhastha and a brahmacaarin and striis. GautPS 1.1.21-22 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ uttapaniiya used to make a fire for the cremation of an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni. GautPS 1.1.26 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ uttara :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: uttara (KS). uttara see caturuttara. uttara see north. uttara in the sense of left. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,10-11] athopaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNe paade pRthivy asiiti uttare. samaavartana. uttara aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya. ZB 3.7.4.7. uttara aayus see old age. uttara aayus nearer to the pitRs. TB 1.3.10.7 ... uttara aayuSi loma chindiita / pitRRNaaM hy etarhi nediiyaH /7/ (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 552, n. 2.) uttaraahuti vidhi. ApZS 6.10.11 oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinveti (TS 3.5.2.4) barhiSi lepaM nimRjya varco me yaccheti srucaM saadayitvaagne gRhapate maa maa saMtaapsiir aatmann amRtam adhiSi prajaa jyotir adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti gaarhapatyaM pratiikSya bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity uttaraahutiM puurvaardhe samidhi juhoti tuuSNiiM vaa /11/ (agnihotra) uttaraahuti praayazcitta after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering. TB 3.7.2.4-5 yat puurvasyaam aahutyaaM hutaayaam uttaraahutiH skandet / dvipaadbhiH pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyeta / yad uttarayaabhijuhuyaat /4/ catuSpaadbhiH pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyeta / yatra vettha vanaspate devaanaaM guhyaa naamaani / tatra havyaani gaamayeti vaanaspatyayarcaa samidham aadhaaya / tuuSNiim eva punar juhuyaat / vanaspatir naiva yajnasyaartaaM caanaarto caahutii vidaadhaara / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) uttaraahuti praayazcitta after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering. ApZS 9.2.7 yadi puurvasyaam aahutyaaM hutaayaam uttaraahutiH skanded yadi vottarayaa puurvaam abhijuhuyaad yatra vettha vanaspate devaanaaM guhyaa naamaani / tatra havyaani gaamayeti vaanaspatyarcayaa samidham aadhaaya tata eva tuuSNiiM hutvaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat /7/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) uttaraarkakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.47. uttara agniSToma :: suurya. KS 34.8 [41,19]. uttaraanta see uSNiiSa. uttaraanta of the diikSita is covered with the end of the uttara up to the buying of soma. ManZS 2.1.2.17-19 nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaad ity uttaraantena prorNute /17/ aa vo devaasa iimaha iti japati /18/ naapacchaadayed aa krayaat /19/ uttaraa aSaaDhaa vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) uttaraa aSaaDhaa vizve devaaH are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttaraa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.40.4 yaas triMzataM triiMz ca madanti devaa devanaamno nirmitaaMz ca bhuuyasaH / taa no 'SaaDhaa uttaraa vaso vizve zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM suramataaH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaraa aSaaDhaa prayed to for the welfare of cattel and agriculture. TB 3.1.2.4 tan no vizve upazRNvantu devaaH / tad aSaaDhaa abhisaMyantu yajnam / tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhyaH / kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam // (nakSatreSTi, mantra) uttaraa aSaaDhaa a nakSatra recommended for madhudaana. AVPZ 1.49.7b udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ (nakSatradaana) uttaraa aSaaDhaa a nakSatra recommended to stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. uttaraa bhadrapadaa one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ uttaraamaavaasyaa :: kuhuu, see kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). uttaraaH phalguniiH :: aryamNas ahar MS 1.6.9 {101,12]. uttaraa paurNamaasii :: raakaa, see raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). uttaraa phalgunii worshipped by offering a caru to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,10-318,1] uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti. (samaavartana) uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. (samaavartana) uttaraa phalgunii aryaman is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttare phalgunyau. AVPZ 1.38.5 stutaM puurvair aryamaNaM maniiSibhiH saumi devaM jagati vaacam erayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyau na uttare devataataye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra recommeded for madhudaana. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) uttaraapozaNa? ziva puraaNa 6.12.69d bhojanaante rudrasuuktaM kSamaapayya dvijaan punaH / tanmantreNa tato dadyaad uttaraapozanaM puraH /69/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) uttaraardhya (paridhi) :: bhraatRvya. KS 25.7 [111,20-21] (agniSToma, paridhiparidhaana). uttaraarkamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.313. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the gRhakaraNa. HirGS 1.8.1-2 zaalaaM kaarayiSyan /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe rohiNyaaM triSu cottareSv agnim upasamaadhaaya. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ uttaraas a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha (upayama and udvaaha). ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.6 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the worship of durgaa in the durgaapuujaa (a timetable connected with nakSatra: bodhana on aardraa, pravezana on muula, worship on uttara nakSatras (uttara phaalgunii, uttara aaSaaDhaa and uttara bhaadrapadaa) and visarjana on zravaNaa). brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.2-6ab aardraayaaM bodhayed deviiM muulenaiva pravezayet / uttareNaarcayitvaa taaM zravaNaayaaM visarjayet /2/ aardraayuktanavamyaaM tu kRtvaa devyaaz ca bodhanam / puujaayaaH zatavaarSikyaaH phalam aapnoti maanavaH /3/ muulaayaaM tu praveze ca naramedhaphalaM labhet /4/ kRtvaa visarjanaM devyaaH zravaNaayaaM ca maanavaH / lakSmiiM ca putrapautraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ bhuvaH pradakSiNaM puNyaM puujaayaaM labhate naraH / (durgaapuujaa) uttaraasanga see uttaraasangya. uttaraasanga see uttariiya. uttaraasanga an uttaraasanga is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // uttaraasanga an uttaraasanga is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. DrahGS 1.1.26 hautrabrahmatve svayaM kurvan brahmaasanam upavizya cchatram uttaraasangaM kamaNDaluM vaa tatra kRtvaathaanyat kuryaat // uttaraasanga as dakSiNaa in the upanayana. VarGS 5.39 gurave brahmaNe ca varam uttaraasangaM ca dadaati // uttaraasanga in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50.12] uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca; this uttaraasanga is later called only uttara in BharGS 2.21 [54.2] ahataM antaraM paridhatta aayuSe tveti jaraam aziiyety uttaram. uttaraasangya in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321.3-5] athaahataM paridhatte svaa maa tanuur aaviza zivaa maa tanuur aavizety evam evottaraasanghyam evam evaata uurdhvam. uttaraa tati see vikRti. uttara atiraatra :: apaana. KS 34.8 [41,18-19]. uttara atiraatra :: asau. KS 34.8 [41,19]. uttara atiraatra :: bhavyam. KS 34.8 [42,3]. uttaraavat a devayajna for a yajnakaama: there is a space for another devayajana in the north. MS 3.8.4 [97,5-7] atha5 yasya devayajanasyottaraad anyad devayajanaM tad yajeta yaH kaamayetaabhi mottaro6 yajno named ity etad vaa uttaraavan naama devayajanam abhy enam uttaro yajno namaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) uttaraayaNa PW. n. der Gang (der Sonne) nach Norden, das Halbjahr in dem die Sonne sich von Sueden nach Norden bewegt; das Sommersolstitium. uttaraayaNa Apte. n. 1) the progress of the sun to the north (of the equator); 2) the period or time of the summer solstice. uttaraayaNa see ayana. uttaraayaNa see dakSiNaayana. uttaraayaNa see dakSiNaayana, uttaraayaNa. uttaraayaNa see solstice. uttaraayaNa see udagayana. uttaraayaNa devadevatya. JB 2.372 [320,24-25] SaD vaa eSa maaso dakSiNaiti Sad udaG yaan dakSiNaiti te pitRdevatyaa / yaan udaG te devadevatyaaH // (gavaamayana, diikSaa) uttaraayaNa the starting point of the uttaraayaNa is the begining point of dhaniSThaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uutaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaa cid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/ uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at dhaniSThaa there will occur mahad bhaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti // uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at zravaNa/vaiSNava there will occur mahad bhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.26-28] tathaa ca paraazaraH / yady apraapto vaiSNavam udagmaargaM prapadyate / dakSiNam aazleSaaM vaa mahaabhayaaya -- iti // uttaraayaNa dakSiNaayana begins from the starting point of Cancer and the uttaraayaNa begins from the starting point of Capricorn. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.2ab saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / (utpala hereon [83.11-12] savitur aadityasya / karkaTakaadyaM kuliiraprathamam ekam ayanaM mRgaadito makaraaditaz caanyad dvitiiyam uttaram ayanam.) uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at Capricorn, disasters will occur in the South and West. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4ab apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ uttaraayaNa darzana of agastyeza on the uttaraayana is recommended. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.17-19 dhanuuraaziM parityajya yadaa makaram aMzumaan / vizet tad ayanaM puNyam uttaraM parikiirtitam /17/ tasmin dine ye niyataa nadyaaM snaatvaa samaahitaaH / pazyanti paarvatiinaatham agastyezaM suraarcitam /18/ agniSTomasahasrasya vaajapeyazatasya ca / phalaM saMpraapya modante divi devagaNaarcitaaH /19/ mRgasaMkramavelaayaaM puruSair mangalaarthibhiH / avazyam eva kartavyam agastyezasya darzanam /20/ (agastyatiirthamaahaatmya) uttaraayaNavrata see. makarasaMkraanti(vrata). uttaraayaNavrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.7cd-8ab uttare tv ayane caajyaprasthasnaanena kezave /7/ dvaatriMzatpalamaanena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (divasavrataani) uttaraayaNavrata txt. niilamata 478-481. uttaraayaNavrata txt. viSNudharma 12. uttara baahu :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: uttara baahu (ZB). uttarabarhis bibl. Naoshiro Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 88-89. uttarabarhis bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, p. 196. uttarabarhis :: yajamaana. TS 6.2.4.5 (agniSToma, mahaavedi, uttarabarhis). uttarabarhis TS 6.2.4.5 ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty ud dhanti tasmaad oSadhayaH paraa bhavanti barhi stRNaati tasmaad oSadhayaH punar aa bhavanty uttaram barhiSa uttarabarhi stRnaati prajaa vai barhir yajamaana uttarabarhir yajamaanam evaayajamaanaad uttaraM karoti tasmaad yajamaano 'yamaanaad uttaraH /5/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttarabarhis cf. ZB 3.5.1.36 ... athainaaM (uttaravediM) chaadayati saa channaitaaM raatriM vasati /36/ (Egelings's note hereon: Viz. with branches of udumbara or plakSa (see ZB 3.8.3.10), or with darbha grass.) (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as uttarabarhis. MS 3.10.2 [131,16-132,3; 132,8-9] devaa a16nyonyasmai pazum aalabhaM svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye17 lokam anvaaroksyantiiti tasya medhaM plaakSaarayant sa plakSo 'bhavat tat132,1 plakSasya plakSatvaM klomno vai taM hRdayaat plaakSaarayaMs tasmaad etat suziraM2 yat plakSazaakhaayaa avadyati medhaad evaadhy avadyati ... somasya vaa etad barhir yad barhir atha8 vaa etat pazor yad uttarabarhir barhiH zraddhaa etad dhavyam akar. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as uttarabarhis. TS 6.3.10.2 pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medham praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvaM yat plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva /2/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis plakSazaakhaas are used as the uttarabarhis. ZB 3.8.3.10-12 ... tasmaad antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyati plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti taa adhyavadyati tad yat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /10/ yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalabhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamotaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ tasyaavaaG medhaH papaata / sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata taM devaaH praapazyaMs tasmaat prakhyaH prakhyo ha vai naamaitad yat plakSa iti tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti tasmaat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /12/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa and iDasuuna are used as the uttarabarhis. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,1-3] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniid uttarabarhir upasaadaya pratiprasthaataH pazau1 saMvadasvety athaiSa aagniidhraH plakSazaakhaayaam iDasuunam upaguuhati tad u2ttarabarhir bhavaty (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana). uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as the uttarabarhis. BharZS 7.18.8-9 plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati /8/ tasyaa madhyam angaanaam avadyati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uttarabarhis used in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-13] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati (pitRmedha). uttaradikstha in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ uttaradvaarakaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) uttara karNa :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: uttara karNa (ZB). uttarakhaNDa bibl. K.S. Fonia, Uttarakhand: The Land of Jungles, Temples and Snows, New Delhi: Lancers Books, 1987. uttara kuzadhvaja *p in the kathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,3ff. uttarakozalaa padma puraaNa 6.212.48d. uttarakuru see uttara kuru. uttarakuru where there are trees which bear sweet fruits. mbh 6.8.3ab = brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.15.72ab tatra vRkSaa madhuphalaa nityapuSpaphalopagaaH. See also vaayu puraaNa 45.12ab, matsya puraaNa 113.70ab, skanda puraaNa 34.33ab. (K. Kataoka, "Michi taisho soutei no ippan keishiti to shintokuryoku soutei heno tekiyou," Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu Ronshu, 2, p. 36, n. 15. uttara kuru a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ uttaraM vaasas see ekavastra. uttaraM vaasas see uttariiya. uttaraM vaasas uttaraM vaasaH kartavyaM pancasv eteSu karmasu / svaadhyaaya-utsargadaaneSu bhuktaacamanayos tathaa // baudhaayana quoted in smRticandrikaa, p. 113. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p. 16, n. 2. uttaraM vaasas ApDhS 2.24.22-23 nityam uttaraM vaasaH kaaryam / api vaa suutram eva-upaviitaarthe. uttara maanasa see uttaramaanasa. uttaramaanasa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.40 uttaramaanase. (nandapaNDita hereon: uttaramaanasaM kedaarottarapartavastham) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.10cd-17a prathame divase snaayaat tiirthe hy uttaramaanase /10/ uttare maanase puNye aayuraarogyavRddhaye / sarvaaghaughavighaataaya snaanaM kuryaad vimuktaye /11/ saMtarpya devapitraadiiJ chraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet / divyaantarikSabhaumasthaan devaan saMtarpayaamy aham /12/ divyaantarikSabhaumaadi pitRmaatraadi tarpayet / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /13/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / maataamahaH pramaataamaho vRddhapramaataamahaH /14/ tebhyo 'nyebhya imaan piNDaan uddhaaraaya dadaamy aham / oM namaH suuryadevaaya saumabhaumajnaruupiNe /15/ jiivazudkrazanaizcaariraahuketusvaruupiNe / uttare maanase snaata uddharet sakalaM kulam /16/ suuryaM natvaa ... . (gayaayaatraavidhi) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.6cd-7 uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam /6/ tasmin nivartayec chraaddhaM snaanaM caiva nivartayet / kaamaan sa labhate divyaan mokSaayaayaM ca sarvazaH /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) uttaramaanasa a tiirth in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.65-66ab uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam / yas tatra nirvapec chraaddhaM yathaazakti yathaabalam /65/ kaamaan saMlabhate divyaan mokSopaayaaMz ca kRtsnazaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.66cd-73 aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH /66/ aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa mantreNa snaanam aacaret /67/ uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMpraaptisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /68/ snaatvaatha tarpaNaM kuryaad devaadiinaaM yathaavidhi / aabrahmastambaparyantaM devarSipitRmaanavaaH /69/ tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat svasuutroktavidhaanataH /70/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ oM namo 'stu bhaanave bhartre somabhaumaujaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavazanaizcararaahuketusvaruupiNe /72/ suuryaM natvaarcayitvaa ca suuryalokaM nayed pitRRn / maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam /73/ uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.5 aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye /2/ suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye / devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam /3/ maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam / suuryaM natvaarcayitvaatha suuryalokaM nayet pitRRn /4/ namo bhagavate bhartre somabhaumajnaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavasaureyaraahuketusvaruupiNe /5/ (gayaazraaddha)r uttaraNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2 o namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) uttaraNa of samudra and nadii see siddhi. uttaraNa of samudra and nadii by binding a string made of a divyaa kanyaa on the right shank. amoghapaazakalparaaja22b,4-5 paadaM janghaM (4) dakSiNapaadaM bandhayetn mahaasamudramaNipaadam uttaranti / kin tu punar anyaani mahaanadyaani jamghamaatraa udakaM bhavati / (kezasaadhana*) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #66. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.23. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 11.5.4-6. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 8.3.14-15. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi it is called naabhi, it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. ManZS 1.7.3.21 tasyaaM madhye praadezamaatriiM caturasraaM naabhiM karoti /21/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,22-110,1] taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. BharZS 7.3.13 madhya uttaravedeH praadezamaatriiM catuHsraktim uttaranaabhiM kRtvaa /13/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza, or of cow's hoof, or horse's hoof. ApZS 7.5.1 athaasyaa madhye praadezamaatriiM gopadamaatriim azvazaphamaatriiM vottaranaabhiM catuHsraktiM kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhavanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam ity ubhe abhimantrya ... /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaaraayaNa see puruSa naaraayaNa. uttaranaaraayaNa VS 31.17-22. Cf. TA 3.12-13. (H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 94.) uttaranaaraayaNa it is used for the aaditya upasthaana when the yajamaana of the puruSamedha retreats to the araNya or when he returns to the village. ZB 13.6.2.20 athaatmann agnii samaarohya / uttaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaanapekSamaaNo 'raNyam abhipreyat tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati yady u graame vivatsed araNyor agnii samaarohyottaranaaraayaNenaivaadityam upasthaaya gRheSu pratyavasyed atha taan yajnakratuun aahareta yaan abhyaapnuyaat ... /20/ uttaranaaraayaNa TA 3.13 is used in the puruSamedha for the aaditya upasthaana. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta /16/ (Caland's note 3: TA. III.13.) uttaranaaraayaNa a name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] (rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi); HirGZS 1.5.2 [51.5] (muulanakSatrajananazaanti). uttarapaaNDya as a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10cd uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ uttarapadaa recommended to mohana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. uttara parigraaha see parigraaha. uttara pakSa uttaraaparaa srakti a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ uttara proSThapada ahi budhnya and uttara proSThapada are worshipped by offering bhuumikapaala by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.5.11 ahir vai budhniyo 'kaamayata / imaaM pratiSThaaM vindeyeti / sa etam ahaye budhniyaaya proSThapadebhyaH puroDaazaM bhuumikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa imaaM pratiSThaam avindata / imaaM ha vai pratiSThaaM vindate / ye etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi) uttara proSThapada recommended for the kRSikarma. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ uttara proSThapada AVPZ 1.10.9a uttaraabhyaam abhiyunjiita. (nakSatrakalpa) uttara proSThapada a nakSatra recommended for daana of maaMsaudana of ram. AVPZ 1.50.2b proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ (nakSatradaana) uttara puroDaaza see dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza. uttarapuurvadeza see iizaana diz. uttarapuurvadeza see north-east. uttarapuurvadeza BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaavasaanebhyas svaahaavasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti // uttarasaMpaata see saMpaata. uttarasaMpaata in the godaana. KauzS 53.14 aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ uttarasic? KauzS 88.27 akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ (piNDapitRyajna" uttarata'upacaara :: agni, see agni :: uttarata'upacaara (TS). uttarata'upacaara :: yajna, see yajna :: uttarata'upacaara (ZB). uttaratantra see praaktantra. uttaratantra of the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNadharmottara puraaNa 1.92.69cd-71ab final treatment of aajyasthaalii, sruc and sruva, 1.92.71cd-73 visarjana of brahmaa, 1.92.74-76ab visarjana of agni, 1.92.76cd svastyayana, 1.92.77ab dakSiNaa, 1.92.77cd so far is the uttaratantra. uttaratantra a name of the chapter 59 of the kaalikaa puraaNa. Kooij 1972: 7. uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 59: Dissertation on the angamantras, mudraas, mediums of worship (viz., sthaNDila, agni, toya, suuryamariici, pratimaa, zaalagraamazilaa and zivalinga), and so on. uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.13cd sarvam uttaratantroktaM tantraM kuryaat tu saadhakaH /13/ uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51cd-52ab etasyaa (tripuraayaaH) muulamantraM tu puurvam uttaratantrake /51/ yuvayor iSTayoH samyak kramaat tat pratipaaditam / uttaratantra see rudrayaamala. uttaratantra edition. Ed. by J. Vidyasagar and his sons, Calcutta, third edition, 1937. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47, n. 61.) LTT uttaratantra edition. Ed. from the varendra anusandhaana samiti, Calcutta 1895. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47, n. 61.) LTT uttaratantra edition. rudrayaamalam uttaratantram, ed. by Ramprasadatripathi, = yogatantra-granthamaalaa 7, Varanasi: Sampurnanandasamskrtavisvavidyalaya, 1991-1996. [Inbun S;13301] LTT uttaratantra a typical kaula text, presumably hailing from Bengal, a kind of handbook on saadhanaas, especially kuNDaliniiyoga. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) uttarata'upacaara :: yajna, see yajna :: uttarata'upacaara. uttaratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17d upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) uttarau pratiSThaanau ahi budhnya is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttarau pratiSThaanau. AVPZ 1.41.5 sarvaarthaaya kRNomi karmasiddhaye gaviSTutaayaanekakaariNe namaH / so 'hir budhnyaH kRNutaam uttarau zivau pratiSThaanau sarvakaamaabhayaaya ca // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaravaadin see apratihatavaakya. uttaravaadin see trividhaa siddhi. uttaravaadin a rite to uttaravaadin agains the king. saamavidhaana 2.7.13 [145.12-15]. uttaravaadin cf. a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,13-15] aamrakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya duurvaankuraaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vivaade uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,2-3] vivaade suutrakaM aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa trayo granthayaH kaaryaaH / uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become priya for sarvajanas and to become uttaravaadin in raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,10-11] guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati sarvajanasya priyo bhavati / raajakule cottaravaadii bhavati /* uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in all raajakulas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,16-17] sugandhatailaM parijapya mukhaM mrakSayet / raajakuleSuuttaravaadii bhavati /* uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in a vyavahaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,17-18] anjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaakSiiNy anjayet / vyavahaara uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in all vyavahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,15-16] vacaam aSTasahasraabhimantrite kRtvaa mukhe prakSipya sarvavyavahaareSuuttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,2-3]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,14]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,25-26]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,8-9]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,15-16]. uttaravaahinii gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.40-41ab kaazyaaM yas tu samaagatya gangaayaaM vidhivan naraH / snaanam uttaravaahinyaaM kurute bhaktibhaavataH /40/ sa saakSaac chivataam eti devapuujyatamaH smRtaH / (gangaamaahaatmya) uttaravaahinii gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii and pazcimavaahinii at prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.127.48-49ab tasmaac chataguNaa gangaa kaazyaam uttaravaahinii / kaazyaaH zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaamunaasaMgame /48/ saa sahasraguNaa taasaaM bhavet pazcimavaahinii / (maaghasnaana) uttaravaahinii the merit obtained by drinking the water as much as the tip of the kuza grass is realised even by drinking the mouthful water of the Ganges flowing to the north in every month. skanda puraaNa 4.39.17c maasi maasi kuzaagraambupaanaad anyatra yat phalam / kaazyaam uttaravaahinyaam ekena culukena tat /17/ (avimuktezvara) uttaravargya see uttariiya. uttaravargya BaudhZS 12.12 [103,13-104,3] raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti. (raajasuuya) uttaravargya BaudhZS 13.38 [146,8-11] athaitam azvaM saMdaanaat pramucyottaravargyeNaabhivikSipaty abhikranda stanaya garbham aadhaa iti sa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi) uttaravargya BaudhZS 23.3 [151,21-152,2] padapaaMzuunaaM haraNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayanaH samastenaivaasya mantreNa padapaaMsuun hRtvottaravargya aavaped atha tuuSNiim urasy anuninayed iti // (karmaanta) uttaravatii citi MS 3.3.2 [34,10-14] yat kaniiyaaMsaM citvaa jyaayaaMsaM10 cinute jyaayaaMsam eva yajnakratum upaiti bhaayasiiM prajaaM bhuuyasaH pazuun bhuuyo11 'nnaadyaM vasiiyaan bhavaty eSaa vaa agner uttaravatii naama citir uttaram uttaraM13 zvaH zvaH zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda /2/14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttaravedi see madhyama auttaravedika zanku. uttaravedi see uttaravediinaabhi. uttaravedi see uttaravedizroNi. uttaravedi see uttaravedyaMsa. uttaravedi as a lioness, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 78f. uttaravedi :: devapaatra. KS 25.6 [109,18] (agniSToma, uttaravedi, he arranges the sides of the uttaravedi in order). uttaravedi :: dyauH. ZB 7.3.1.27 (agnicayana, uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: iyaM pRthivii. KS 25.6 [110,2-3] etaavatii vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit yaavaty uttaravediH (agniSToma, uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TS 6.5.9.4 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, they scatter the dhaanaas for the haariyojana on the uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. KS 20.4 [21,19] (agnicayana, loSTa). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.5.6 (agnicayana, loSTa). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TB 1.6.4.3. uttaravedi :: yoni. ZB 7.3.1.28 (agnicayana, sikataa). uttaravedi agni is carried to the uttaravedi, see agnipraNayana. uttaravedi in the zrautasuutras the uttaravedi is dealt with toward the end of the mahaavedi, see there! uttaravedi of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #65. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. KS 2.7 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. MS 1.2.8 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. TS 1.2.12 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. VS 5.9-18 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. KS 25.6 [108,17-110,18]: KS 25.6 [108,17-110,5] uttaravedikaraNa, KS 25.6 [110.6-18] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-101,3]: MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,1] vyaaghaaraNa, MS 3.8.5 [100,1-. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. ZB 3.5.1.12-36. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18]: KS 25.6 [108.17-110.5] uttaravedikaraNa (6 [108,17-109,2] effects of the making of the uttaravedi, 6 [109,2-3] the size of the uttaravedi: the west line is ten feet, both ten feet to the east, the east line is indefinite, 6 [109,3-4] nirvacana of vedi, 6 [109,4-5] nirvacana of uttaravedi, 6 [109,5-6] effects of making the vedi and uttaravedi, 6 [109,6-8] effects of making the uttaravedi, 6 [109,8-9] the uttaravedi has four names, 6 [109,9-12] some mantras (KS 2.9 [14,10]) (KS 2.9 [14,10-11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11-12]) (KS 2.9 [14,13]) (KS 2.9 [14,13]), 6 [109,12-14] he digs as deep as knee, 6 [109,15-17] some mantras (KS 2.9 [14,14-15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15-16]), 6 [109,18-19] he arranges the sides of the uttaravedi in order, 6 [109,20-110,1] not to smile unnecessarily, 6 [110,1-2] niHsaaraNa, 6 [110,2-5] prokSaNa, 6 [110.6-18] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [108,17-109,12]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs taan yad asyaas tejo yajniyam aasii17t tat siMhiiruupam iva mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaanataraatiSThat te 'vidur yataraan vaa i18yam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM devaa upaamantrayanta saa19braviid viiryaM vRNai maam eva puurvaam agner aahutir aznavaataa atha mayaa yuuyaM sarvaa20n kaamaan vyaznavaatheti saa devaan upaavartata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa a21bhavan yasyaivaM viduSa uttaravedir nyupyate yaz caivaM vidvaan nivapati bhavaty aa109,1tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, daza pazcaat tirazcii padaani bhavanti dazo2bhayataH praacy aparimitaa purastaad viraajaa saMmitaa, yad vaa asuraaNaaM vittam aa3siit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM, yad vedyaM tad uttaravedyaa tad uttaravedyaa4 uttaraveditvaM, yasyaivaM viduSo vediz ca kriyata uttaravediz ca nyupyate vittaM caiva5 vedyaM ca bhraatRvyasya vindate, prajaapater vai naasikaaziiryata sottaravedir abha6vad yajnaH prajaapatir yad uttaravediM nirvapati prajaapater eva naasikaaM mukhataH7 pratidadhaati, catvaari vaa etasyaa naamaani naasikaa kazaaris siMhy utta8ravedis, taptaayany asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,10]) taptaa hy enaanaid vittaayany asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,10-11]) vittaa hy enaanaid ava9taan maa naathitam iti (KS 2.9 [14,11]) naathitaan hy enaanaavad avataad vyathitam iti (KS 2.9 [14,11]) vyathi10taan hy enaanaavad agne angiro yo 'syaaM pRthivyaam asi (KS 2.9 [14,11-12]) yo dvitiiyasyaaM11 (KS 2.9 [14,13]) yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (KS 2.9 [14,13]) yad evaasyaiSu lokeSu zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad avarunddhe uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [109,12-110,6]) vi12ded agnir nabho naameti // (KS 2.9 [14,14]) yad vaa agner vaamaM vasu tan nabhas tenemaaM pRthiviiM praa109,13vizaj jaanudaghnam adhas tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyaM tasyaiva vaamasya vasor anuvittyai14, siMhy asi mahiSy asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,14-15]) siMhiiruupam iva hi tan mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaa15ntaraatiSThad devebhyaH prathasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15]) prathayaty evainaan devebhyaH kalpasveti kalpayaty (KS 2.9 [14,15]) e16vainaan devebhyaz zundhasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15]) zundhaty evainaan devebhyaz zumbhasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15-16]) zumbhaty evainaaM17, vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv ity (KS 2.9 [14,17-19]) antaan kalpayati devapaatraM vaa uttaravedi18r devapaatreNaiva devataas tarpayaty atho devataabhya eva devapaatraM nivedayati //19, yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM, yan nissaarayati ya110,1d evaasyaa abhimRtam amedhyaM tan nissaarayati, prokSaty etaavatii vaa iyaM pR2thivy aasiid yaavaty uttaravedis taaM samantaM rakSaaMsi saMpraakampanta taani devaa3 vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantaM parinyadadhur yat prokSaty etad devavatyaa vaa imaa4 dizo rakSaaMsy eva vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantam aatmaanaM parinidadhaati //5 gopiithaaya uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [110,6-18]) etad vaa etaaM puurvaam agner aahutir aznute yad vyaaghaarayaty athaado 'bravii6n maam eva puurvaam agner aahutir aznavaataa atha mayaa yuuyaM sarvaan kaamaan vyazna7vaathety atha vaa eSaaM tarhy asuraas sapatnaa aasaMs te 'kaamayanta sapatnaan sa8hemahiiti siMhy asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) sapatnaaMs tenaasahanta te 'kaa9mayanta pazuun vindemahiiti siMhy asi raayaspoSavanis svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21-22]) pazuuMs te10naavindanta te 'kaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti siMhy asi suprajaavani11s svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,22]) prajaaM tenaavindanta te 'kaamayantaadityaas syaameti siMhy a12sy aadityavanis svaahety (KS 2.9 [14,22-15,1]) aadityaas tenaabhavaMs tenaabhavaMs tasmaad imaa aadityaaH prajaas te13 'kaamayanta yajniyaas syaameti saMhy asy aavaha devaan devaayate yajamaanaaya14 svaaheti (KS 2.9 [15,1]) yajniyaas tenaabhavaMs te 'kaamayanta svargaM lokam iyaameti bhuute15bhyas tveti (KS 2.9 [15,1-2]) devaa vai bhuutaas svargam eva tena lokam aayan yasyaivaM viduSa utta16ravedir vyaaghaaryate yaz caivaM vidvaan vyaaghaarayati sarvaan evaitayaa kaamaan vyazno17ti. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.5-6 [99,6-103,11] (MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,12]) yad vaa asyaa yajniyaM medhyaM yat sadevaM tad utkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaa6suraant saMyataant siMhiiruupam iva bhuutvaa te 'vidur yataraan vaa iyam upaavartsya7ti ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti tasyaaM vaa ubhaya aichanta saa naanyataraaM8z canopaavartata taaM devaa apaazaasur upa naa aavartasveti saabraviid bhaago9 me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant saabraviin maam eva puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayaat sa ya10tkaamo maaM vyaaghaarayaat tam eva sa kaamam aznuvad iti taaM devaaH puurvaa11m agner vyaaghaarayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM vidvaan etaaM puu12rvaam agner vyaaghaarayati bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, yad vai tad u13tkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaasuraant saMyattaant siMhiiruupam iva bhuutvaa saa14 vaa uttaravedis taptaayanii me 'siiti taptaa hi te taam avindanta vitaa15yanii me 'siiti vitaa hi te taam avindantaavataan maa naathitam iti16 naathitaaM hi saa taan aavad avataad vyathitam iti vyathitaaM hi saa taa17n aavad etad etad vaa etayaa devaa asuraaNaam avindantaitad etad evaitayaa yaja18maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte, 'gne angiro yo 'syaaM pRthivyaam adhy asiiti100,1 (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) ya evaiSu triSu lokeSv agnayas taan evaavarunddhe, vider agne nabho naama yat taa2 iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1]) nabho hi naama so 'gnir aasiij, jaanudaghnaM kheyam etaavatii vaa3 asyaaH pRthivyaa jiivaM yajniyaM tad evaavarunddhe, siMhiir asi mahiSii4r asiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) siMhiiruupam iva hi tan mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaatiSThad, devebhyaH zu5ndhasva devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2]) devebhya evainaaM zundhanti devebhyaH zumbhanti6, niHsaarayati yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas tan niHsaara7yati,indraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4]) etaddevatyaa vaa imaa dizo8 yathaadevatam evainaaM praukSiid ato vai devaa asuraan manasaa vinudya svargaM9 lokam aayaMs ta etaa devataa antato 'dadhataasuraaNaam ananvagbhaavaayaa10to vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyaM manasaa vinudya svargaM lokam eti sa11 etaa devataa antato dhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvagbhaavaaya uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.5-6 [99,6-103,11] (MS 3.8.5 [100,12-101,3]) te 'kaamayanta12 sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM sahemahiiti siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,4]) tam eva13 tena kaamam aaznuvata sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM saaDhvaa te 'kaamayanta pazavo naH14 syur iti siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-5]) tam eva tena kaamam aaznuvata15 sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM saaDhvaa pazuun bhittvaa te 'kaamayanta prajaa naH syaad iti siM16hiir asi suprajaavaniH svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,5]) tam eva tena kaamam aznuvata siMhiir asy aadi17tyavaniH sajaatavaniH svaahety (MS 1.2.8 [18,5-6]) aadityaabhir hi saa prajaabhiH saha te 'kaama18yanta devaa no yajnaM vidyur iti siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devaayate yajamaa101,1naaya svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,6-7]) tam eva tena kaamam aaznuvata bhuutebhyas tvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,7]) uddizati devaa hy eva2 bhuutaa uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-101,3]: 5 [99,6-100,1] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi ([99,6-13] a mythical explanation why vyaaghaaraNa is performed first on the uttaravedi before on the aahavaniiya fire, [99,13-15] that which stands between the devas and the asuras in the form of a siMhii is the uttaravedi, [99,15-18] four vyaaghaaraNas on the uttaravedi with four mantra of MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9], [99,18-100,1] concluding remarks), 5 [100,1-2] mantra MS 1.2.8 [17,9], 5 [100,2-3] mantra MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1], 5 [100,3-4] he digs as deep as knee, 5 [100,4-5] mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,1], 5 [100,5-6] mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2], 5 [100,7-8] he causes water to flow away, 5 [100,8-12] prokSaNa with mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4], 5 [100,12-101,3]] vyaaghaaraNa. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6: 7.1a episode of the origin of the vyaaghaaraNa on the uttaravedi: uttaravedi became a siMhii, 7.1b-2a he measures (a place from which loose soil is taken) with a zamyaa, 7.2b-3a he carries (the loose soil) three times, 7.3b mantra TS 1.2.12.e, 7.3c mantra TS 1.2.12.f, 3d-4a he firms it, 7.4b-5a prokSaNa of the uttaravedi in the four sides, 7.5b he pours the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi, 8.1-3 five vyaaghaaraNas on the uttaravedi for five kaamas, to conquer asuras/bhraatRvya, to obtain prajaas, pazus and pratiSThaa and to go to devataas/aazis (see there), 8.3-6 paridhiparidhaana (see there). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6 (7.1-5) tebhya uttaravediH siMhii ruupaM kRtvobhayaan antaraapakramyaatiSThat te devaa amanyanta yataraan iyam upaavartsyati ta idam bhaviSyantiiti taam upaamantrayanta saabraviid varaM vRNai sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vy aznavatha puurvaaM tu maagner aahutir aznavataa iti tasmaad uttaravedim puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayanti vaarevRtaM hy asyai, zamyayaa pari mimiite /1/ maatraivaasyai saa, 'tho yuktenaiva yuktam ava runddhe, vittaayanii me 'siity (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) aaha vittaa hy enaan aavat tiktaayanii me 'siity (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) aaha tiktaan hy enaan aavat avataan maa naathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) aaha naathitaan hy enaan aavad avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) aaha vyathitaan hy enaan aavad, vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ agne angira iti (TS 1.2.12.c) trir harati ya evaiSu lokeSv agnayas taan evaava runddhe tuuSNiiM caturthaM haraty aniruktam evaava runddhe, siMhiir asi mahiSiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) aaha siMhiir hy eSaa ruupaM kRtvobhayaan antaraapakramyaatiSThad, uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam ity (TS 1.2.12.f) aaha yajamaanam eva prajayaa pazubhiH prathayati, dhruvaa /3/ asiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) saM hanti dhRtyai, devebhyaH zundhasva devebhyaH zumbhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h) ava cokSati pra ca kirati zuddhyaa, indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) aaha digbhya evainaam prokSati, devaaMz ced uttaravedir upaavavartiihaiva vijayaamahaa ity asuraa vajram udyatya devaan abhy aayanta taan indraghoSo vasubhiH purastaad apa /4/ anudata manojavaaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH pracetaa rudraiH pazcaad vizvakarmaadityair uttarto yad evam uttarvedim prokSati digbhya eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudata, indro yatiint saalavRkebhyaH praayachat taan dakSiNata uttaravedyaa aadan yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyeta tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayed yad eva tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chaivainam arpayati /5/ uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6 (8.1-3) sottaravedir abraviit sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vyazanavatheti te devaa akaamayantaasuraan bhraatRvyaan abhi bhavemeti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhy abhavan te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhibhuuyaakaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) te prajaam avindanta te prajaaM vittvaa /8.1/ pazuun vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) te pazuun avindanta te pazuun vittvaakaamayanta pratiSThaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) ta imaam pratiSThaam avindanta ta imaam pratiSThaaM vittvaakaamayanta devataa aaziSa upeyaameti te juhavuH siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devayate /2/ yajamaanaaya svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) te devataa aaziSa upaayan panca kRtvo vyaaghaarayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddhe 'kSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai bhuutebhyas tveti (TS 1.2.12.l) srucam ud gRhNaati ya eva devaa bhuutaas teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 11.5.1-6: 1 saMpraiSa, devasya savituH save // (TS 1.1.9.t(a)) ApZS 11.5.1 (agniSToma, mahaavedi, uttaravedi, saMpraiSa(b)) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 11.5.1-6 imaaM naraH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aadityavatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSyed (cf. TB 3.7.7.13-14) devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) saMpreSyati /1/ sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat pragraahaat kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya madhye / tasyaaM suparNaav adhi yau niviSTau tayor devaanaam adhi bhaagadheyam ity abhimantrya /3/ caatvaalaad dvaadazasu prakrameSu pratyag utkaraH / taavaty evaadhvany udag yathaa caatvaalaH /4/ vyaakhyaataz caatvaala uttaravediz ca /5/ udumbarazaakhaabhiH plakSazaakhaabhir vaa pracchannaa vasati /6/ uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 7.4 [686-687] and [692-693] [686,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23 [687,6] aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity ekeSaam /6 ... [692,9] agnivaty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati /9 [692,14] na parigRhiitaam aprokSitaam adhicaraty aastaraNaat /14 [692,22-23] sutyaarthaani kaaSThaani maahaavedikaM ca barhir upakLptaM bhavati22 tuuSNiikaabhiH adbhiH kaaSThaani vediM barhiz ca tris triH proksati /23 [693,21] tuuSNiiM barhiSaa vediM stRNaati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /21 [693,26-27] aa ghaa ye agnim indhate stRNanti barhir aanuSak / yeSaa26m indro yuvaa sakheti staraNiim eke samaamananti27. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. in one step in the west of the paurasta zanku and in ten steps in the east of the paurastya zanku, and vidhi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,13-14] paurastaat pazcaat prakrama uttaravedeH paurastyaat pazcaad dazame13 pade zankur uttaravedeH paazcaatyas. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. according to the way of making the uttaravedi as explained in 4 [175,13-14] he makes the uttaravedi, the length of the side lines being ten steps, while the eastern side is a little shorter. vidhi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,7-8] vedim abhimantryottaravedyaavRtaa7 dazapadaam uttaravediM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM karoty. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. KS 20.4-5 [21,16-24,9]. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13]. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.5.6-5.2.7.5. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. ZB 7.3.1.27-47. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.21.6-14. (agnicayana, the first citi) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. KS 20.4-5 [21,16-24,9] (20.4 [21,18-19]) uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho18 yajnaparur eva naantareti pazavo vaa uttaravidiH pazuun evaavarunddhe. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13] (3.2.5 [22,4-6]) uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedim ity evaasyaagni4z ciiyate 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarhityaa agnir vaa eSa nyupyate yad uttarave5dir yad uttaravediM nyupyaagniM cinoty agnau vaa etad agniz ciiyate. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13] (3.2.5 [22,14-17]) chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM vyaavRtaM paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa gachati. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.2.5.6-5.2.7.5 (5.2.5.6) uttaravedim upa vapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho pazavo vaa uttaravediH pazuun evaava runddhe 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarityai /6/ (agnicayana) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 7.3.1.27-47 (7.3.1.27-) athottaravediM nivapati / iyaM vai vedir dyaur uttaravedir dizo logeSTakaas tad yad antareNa vediM cottaravediM ca logeSTakaa upadadhaatiimau tal lokaav antareNa dizo dadhaati tasmaad imau lokaav antareNa dizas taaM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvataH karoti catvaariMzatpadaaM vaa yatarathaa kaamayeta ... . uttaravedi note, the fifth citi in which the chandasyaa iSTakaas are piled is called uttaravedi. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 82. uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, txt. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, contents. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32: 14 in the easternmost third part of the vedi he makes an uttaravedi, 15-16 he measures the caatvaala with the zamyaa in the four directions and digs up it, 17 he takes loose soil with the hand, 18 he scatters it four times in the place of the uttaravedi, 19 he digs up the caatvaala as deep as knee in the form of square and scatters its soil in the uttaravedi, 20 he forms the uttaravedi, 21 he makes the naabhe in the center of the uttaravedi in the form of square with the length of praadeza, 22 he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi, 23 he makes it shining with sand, 24 he causes water to flow from the uttaranaabhi/naabhi, ... , 29 prokSaNa of the uttaravedi while moving clockwise, 30 he moves anticlokwise and pours down the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi, 31 vyaaghaaraNa on the naabhi in the right aMsa, the left zroNi, the right zroNi, the left aMsa and in the middle, 32 after the vyaaghaaraNa he holds the sruc upwards. uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vidhi. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyayaa parimimiite taptaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) dakSiNato vittaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) pazcaad avataan maa naathitam ity (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) uttarato 'vataad vyathitam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9]) purastaat /15/ agne angira iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) purastaat pratyaGmukhaz caatvaalaM sphyenaabhihanti /16/ aayunaa naamnehiiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) paaMsuun paaNau kurute /17/ vasavas tvaa harantv itiprabhRtibhiH (MS 1.2.8 [17,9-11]) praaGmukha uttaravedyaaM nivapati / yo dvitiiyasyaam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,11-13]) dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,13-15]) tRtiiyaM / samaanam anyat tuuSniiM caturtham /18/ vider agne nabho naama yat ta iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1]) jaanudaghnam RjuM caturasraM khaatvottaravedyaaM nivapati /19/ siMhiir asi mahiSiir asiity (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) uttaravediM karoti /20/ tasyaaM madhye praadezamaatriiM caturasraaM naabhiM karoti /21/ devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) adbhir avokSate /22/ devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2]) sikataabhiH prarocayati /23/ aapo ripraM nirvahateti naabher adhi praagudiiciir apo niHsaarayati /24/ ... prokSaNiiH saMskRtyendraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv (MS 1.2.8 [18,2]) itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravediM prokSati pradakSiNam uttarair anuparikraaman /29/ pratiparikramya pitRRNaaM bhaagadheyiiH stheti (KS 1.11 [6,1]) zeSaM dakSiNata uttaraveder ninayati /30/ hiraNyam antardhaaya pancagRhiitena naabhiM vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahetiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-7]) dakSiNe 'Mse savyaayaaM zroNau dakSiNaayaaM zroNau savye 'Mse madhye pancamam /31/ bhuutebhyas tvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,7]) uurdhvaaM srucam udgRhNaati /32/ uttaravedi bibl. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 22-30. (niruuDhapazubandha) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2]. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. HirZS 4.1 [401-] uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2]: [108,18-109,1] he requests a sphya, a water-pot, a barhis and zamyaa, [109,1] taking them all the adhvaryu invites the yajamaana to go together, [109,1-7] he digs a place two or three steps from the vedi, sprinkles water on it and draws a square with a zamyaa, [109,7-8] he puts a barhis on the caatvaala and he beats it with the sphya, [109,8-10] he takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi, [109,10-13] he beats barhis put on the caatvaala, takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi the second time, [109,13-16] he beats barhis put on the caatvaala, takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi the third time, [109,16-17] without mantras he carries it together with the barhis, [109,17-21] he digs up puriiSa from the caatvaala and the aagniidhra carries it three times, and the adhvaryu mixes it with the soil of the uttaravedi and firms it, [109,21-22] he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi, [109,22] he spreads sand on it, [109,22-110,2] he adds the uttaranaabhi and covers it. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2] (108,18-109,19]) atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM barhiH18 zamyaam ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty, atha caatvaale barhir nidhaaya7 tasmin sphyena praharati vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yo 'syaaM8 pRthivyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.c(a)) aadatta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.c(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM niva9pati yat te 'naadhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.c(c)), dvitiiyaM10 praharati vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yo dvitiiyasyaaM pRthi11vyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.d(a1)) aadatta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.d(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM nivapati12 yat te 'naadhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.d(c)), tRtiiyaM praharati13 vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yas tRtiiyasyaaM pRthivyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.d(a2)) aa14datta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.d(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM nivapati yat te 'naa15dhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.d(c)), tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati16 saha barhiSaa, athaadhvaryuH sphyena caatvaalaat puriiSam uddhanty athaagniidhra17m aahaagniid itas trir hareti, tatas trir aagniidhro harati, yad aagniidhras tri18r haraty athaadhvaryur uttaravedyai puriiSaM saMprayauti siMhiir asi mahiSii19r asiiti (TS 1.2.12.e) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) sphyena20 saMhanti dhruvaasiity (TS 1.2.12.g), athainaam adbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasveti21 (TS 1.2.12.h(a)), devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir anuprakirati, taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4: 2.19-3.1 to the west of the hole of the yuupa he measures the uttaravedi with a zamyaa, 3.2-3 one prakrama tor the north of the nothern vedyaMsa he measures with the zamyaa the caatvaala and draws lines around it with an abhri, 3.4 he digs out the caatvaala as deep as knee or three span, 3.5 he pours out the earth on the uttaravedi, 3.6 he pours out the earth on the uttaravedi the second time and the third time, 3.7 he carries the earth the fourth time silently and spreads it to the seize of the zamyaa, 3.8 he beats the uttaravedi and sprinkles water on it, 3.9 he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line, 3.10 he thinks of him whom he hates, 3.11 he spreads sand on the uttaravedi, 3.12 he sets the ends of the uttaravedi in order, 3.13 he makes the uttaranaabhi, 4.1 he touches the vedi and the uttaravedi, 4.2 he sprinkles water on each side of the uttaravedi, 4.3 he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi from above, 4.4 the treatment of the rest of the sprinkling water is the same as in 3.9. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya tathaiva zamyayaa tuuSNiiM caatvaalaM parimimiite /3.2/ saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3.3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /3.4/ uttaravedyaaM nivapati siMhiir asi mahiSiir asi iti (TS 1.2.12.e) /3.5/ evam eva dvitiiyaM haraty evaM tRtiiyaM / yo dvitiiyasyaam iti (TS 1.2.12.d(a1)) dvitiiyaM harati / yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (TS 1.2.12.d(a2)) tRtiiyam /3.6/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvaa zamyaamaatriiM prathayati uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) /3.7/ dhruvaasi iti (TS 1.2.12.g) saMhatyaadbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) /3.8/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryoninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /3.9/ yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet /3.10/ sikataaH prakirati devebhyaH zumbhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) /3.11/ uttaravedyaa antaan kalpayati vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSatu tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajati // (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) iti /3.12/ madhya uttaravedeH praadezamaatriiM catuHsraktim uttaranaabhiM kRtvaa /3.13/ vedim! uttaravediM ca saMmRzati catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhuvanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam // iti /4.1/ athainaaM pratidizaM parikraamaM prokSati indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatu ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) etair mantrair yathaaruupam /4.2/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatu ity (KS 2.9 [14,21]) upariSTaat /4.3/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchisyeteti samaanam /4.4/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4: 3.10 after making the vedi and doing acts up to the uttara parigraaha, leaving the space of saMcara to the west of the yuupaavaTa, he makes the uttaravedi on the vedi in the size of ten feet in the soma sacrifice, 3.11 some say it is shorter on the eastern side, 3.12 he measured it with a yoke or feet of the yajamaana and fixed its length by using the zamyaa, 3.13 the length of each line is of length of a zamyaa, 3.14 he draws lines on four directions pulling a sphya along the inner side of the zamyaa, 4.1 caatvaala is situated in the distance of prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa, 4.2 he measures it with zamyaa and draws lines with abhri and digs out and takes earth for the sake of the uttaravedi, 4.3-5a he scatters the earth on the uttaravedi four times, 4.5b-6 he completes the uttaravedi, 5.1a he makes the uttaranaabhi, 5.1b-2 he sprinkles water around the uttaravedi, 3-4a he pours down the rest of prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi and causes it to flow to the south along with the ekasphyaa line, 4b he pours aajya obliquely on the uttaravedi and uttaranaabhi. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (3.10-14) taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity eke /11/ taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (4.1-6) uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ siMhiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) uttaravedyaaM nivapati /3/ etenaiva (TS 1.2.12.b, e) yo dvitiiyasyaam iti dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti tRtiiyam (TS 1.2.12.d) /4/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvoru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) prathayitvaa dhruvaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) zamyayaa saMhatya devebhyaH kalpasvety (KS 2.9 [14,15]) abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSati tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajatiity (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) uttaravedyaa antaa kalpayati /5/ saMmRzatiity eke /6/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (5.1-4) athaasyaa madhye praadezamaatriiM gopadamaatriim azvazaphamaatriiM vottaranaabhiM catuHsraktiM kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhavanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam ity ubhe abhimantryendraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i) etair yathaalingam uttaravediM prokSati /1/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatv iti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) madhyam /2/ prokSaNiizeSaM daksiNata uttaravedyai ninayec chucaa tvaarpayaamiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /3/ puurvavad ekasphyaaM dakSiNato niHsaarya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvatra hiraNyam upaasyann akSNayottaravedim uttaranaabhiM vaa vyaaghaarayati /4/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37: ... 37 he strokes the uttaravedi and then he carries the fire from the aahavaniiya. vibhraaD bRhat // (MS 1.2.8 [18,10-11(a)]) VarZS 1.6.1.37 (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi, he strokes the uttaravedi before agnipraNayaa). uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37 ... agner bhasmaasiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,8]) paryaayair vibhraaD bRhad ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,10-11]) aantaad anuvaakasyottaravedim abhimRzyaahaaniiyaad agniM praNayati /37/ uttaravedi note, nirvacana. KS 25.6 [109,4-5] yad vaa asuraaNaaM vittam aa3siit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM yad vedyaM tad uttaravedyaa tad uttaravedyaa4 uttaraveditvaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, nirvacana: devas found priya vasu of asuras. MS 3.8.3 [96,10-12] teSaaM yat priyaM vasv aa10siit tenaapaadhaavann anena cin mucyaamahaa iti tad devaa uttaravedyaavindanta11 tad uttaraM vai zreyo vidaamahiiti tad uttaravedyaa uttaraveditvaM tat. (agniSToma, devayajana) uttaravedi note, utpatti. KS 25.6 [109,6-8] prajaapater vai naasikaaziiryata sottaravedir abha6vad yajnaH prajaapatir yad uttaravediM nirvapati prajaapater eva naasikaaM mukhataH7 pratidadhaati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the uttaravedi has four names: naasikaa, kazaari, siMhii, and uttavedi. KS 25.6 [109,8-9] catvaari vaa etasyaa naamaani naasikaa kazaaris siMhy utta8ravedis. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. ApZS 7.3.10 taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. HirZS 7.4 [686,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi note, in the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa the size of the uttaravedi is as long as one aratni. ManZS 1.7.3.14 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the size of the uttaravedi is as long as the zamyaa. VarZS 1.6.1.18 idhmaabarhiH saMnahya vedaM kRtvaa rathamaatriiM vediM karoti zamyaamaatriim uttaravedim /18/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the size of the uttaravedi is as long as the zamyaa. BharZS 7.3.7 tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvaa zamyaamaatriiM prathayati uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the length of each side is as long as zamyaa. ApZS 7.3.12 taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the size of the uttaravedi in the agniSToma: the west line is ten feet, both ten feet to the east, the east line is indefinite. KS 25.6 [109,2-3] daza pazcaat tirazcii padaani bhavanti dazo2bhayataH praacy aparimitaa purastaad viraajaa saMmitaa. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the size of the uttaravedi in the agniSToma: the length of the uttaravedi is as long as a zamyaa or as a yuga or ten feet. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedi note, in the soma sacrifice the length of each side is as long as ten feet; the eastern side is a little shorter. ApZS 7.3.10-11 taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity eke /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the soma sacrifice the length of each side is as long as ten feet; the eastern side is a little shorter. HirZS 7.4 [686,22-23; 687,6] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23 [687,6] aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity ekeSaam /6. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. PB 17.13.3-4 na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (But in the varuNapraghaasa, saakamedha and zunaasiiriiya yuupa is erected: PB 17.13.10, 13, 16 maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ ... aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ ... upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/) uttaravedi note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. ApZS 22.8.6-8 na yuupaM niyunjanti / nottaravedim upavapanti /6/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti / ulmuke barhiSi vaa /7/ minvanty uttareSu yuupaan / uttarvedim upavapanti /8/ uttaravedi five uttaravedis are used in the yamayajna, where yama, two dogs of yama and two yamaduutas are worshipped by offering naivedya. BharPS 2.6.3-4, 7.2 graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ tasyaaM vedyaaM pancottaravedyo diksraktayo bhavanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhaiH sottaravediM saMpracchaadayati /4/ ... athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya madhyamaayaam uttaravedyaaM yamaaya havir nivedayante ... pratiicyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya ghRtavad dhavir ... praacyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya madhumattamaM raajne havyaM ... dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayante ... uttarasyaam uttaravedyaam yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayante ... /2/ (yamayajna) (yamayajna) uttaravediinaabhi AB 1.28.29 agnir vai devaanaaM hotaa tasyaiSa svo loko yad uttaravediinaabhiH. uttaravediinaabhi AB 1.28.32 agnir vai devaanaaM hotaa tasyaitad dhotRSadanaM yad uttaravediinaabhiH. uttaravediinaabhi :: iDaayaas pada. AB 1.28.23. uttaravedizroNi two zankus of the uttaravedizroNis: struck in a spot to the south and to the north of the madhyama auttaravedika zanku in five kSudrapadas. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,4-5] madhyamaad auttaravedikaac chankoH panca dakSiNaa4 kSudrapadaani prakraamati pancodanci tac chankuu nihanti te zroNii5. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedyaMsa two zankus of the uttaravedyaMsas: struck in a spot to the south and to the north of the yuupaavaTiiya zanku in four kSudrapadas. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,6-7] yuupaavaTiiyaac chankoz catvaari dakSiNaa kSudrapadaani prakraamati catvaa6ry udanci tac chankuu nihanti taav aMzau. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaraviithii see viithii. uttaraviithii a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, regarded as Mars' sons, sixty in number appear there. AVPZ 52.3.2 kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ uttarazaanti see puurvakazaanti. uttarazaanti see zaanti. uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.159-168. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.199a-207. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.215-219. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti ZankhGS 6.2.7-13 aavaamadevyam uttarazaantiH /7/ punaHpraadhyeSaNaM ca /8/ bahirmaNDalasthaabhir aacamya /9/ praadhiiyiiran kRtazaantayaH /10/ zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ iti bhaaSikam /13/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) uttareDaa/uttarelaa see avaantareDaa. uttarezvara bibl. Stietencron 1978,15. uttarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.84. The 84. of the caturaziitilingas. pariikSit, a king of ayodhyaa, mRgayaa, love with a kanyaa, paataalagamana. uttarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.303. uttariiya see uttaraasanga. uttariiya see uttaravargya. uttariiya mantra for the uttariiya in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,2-3] pariidam ity uttariiyam. uttariiya ajina is used as uttariiya. HirGS 1.1.4.6 athaasmaa ajinam uttariiyaM karoti ... /6/ (upanayana) uttariiya ajina is used as uttariiya. ParGS 2.5.17-20 aiNeyam ajinam uttariiyaM braahmaNasya /17/ rauravaM raajanyasya /18/ aajaM gavyaM vaa vaizyasya /19/ sarveSaaM vaa gavyam asati pradhaanatvaa /20/ (brahmacaaridharma) uttariiya the bridegroom makes the bride put on an uttariiya in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.13 athottariiyam / yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviis tantuun abhito tatantha / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /13/ uttariiya an uttariiya is given to the deceased in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-12] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat. uttariiya inevitable for the ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.23 pitRdevamanuSyaaNaaM puujanaM bhojanaM tathaa / nottariiyaM vinaa kaaryaM kRtaM syaan niSphalaM yataH /23/ uttaronnata see dakSinonnata. uttaronnata see appearance of the moon. uttaronnata one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / uttaronnata definition. AVPZ 50.1.3 prathame darzane tv indoH samaasaadya yadaa graham / uttaraM vardhate zRngaM niiciibhavati dakSiNam // uttaronnata the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ uttaronnata indicates excessive killing. AVPZ 50.5.1cd ... maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/ uttaronnata indicates kSemavRddhi and is vRSTikara. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16ab proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / uttaronnata an auspicious appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1-2] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / udagunnataH zubhaphalaH samaH samo dakSiNonnato na zubhaH / uttaana kapaala see kapaala. uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. TS 2.3.6.1-2 ... yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne ... uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya ... /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. ApZS 19.21.22 athaitaM tridhaatum ekaadazasuutaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /22/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. KS 12.5 [167,2-3] uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhi2zrayati carum eva karoti zaantyaa anirdaahaaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. MS 2.3.7 [34,18-19] uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati tat svic carum akar anirdaa18haaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. TS 2.3.7.3 ... uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaajataamatvaaya ... /3/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid with the back upwards, it is like a caru (!!). ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ ... /3/ ... ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ ... /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the gaarhapatya with the back upwards. BaudhZS 13.29 [139,4-5] ... gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. ApZS 19.22.8 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaanakuurmaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.33. uttaanamaNDuukaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.35. uttaanapaada *p skanda puraaNa 5.3.56.1-12: listener to ziva telling the episode of saagara-gangaavataraNa: Bock 1984,190. uttaanapaada his utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16: priyavratottaanapaadotpattis tathaa manukanyaatrayaprasavaiH sarvajagadutpattivarNanam. utthaana see death of a sattrin. utthaana see saarasvatasattra: cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month; the passages collected in this head relate the origin of tuupara and the verb pra-vRt- is the key word; for the meaning `fall down', see W. Caland, 1924, Zur Uebersetzung der taittiriiyasaMhitaa, pp. 30-31 = Kl. Schr., pp. 550-551, where he refers to KS 22.10 [66,13-14] prajaapatir vaa ukhyam agnim abibhas tasya ziraH praavartata tena devaa azraamyaMs tasyaitac chiraH pratyadadhur yad ukhaa. See also H.-W. Koehler, 1948 (1973), zrad-dhaa, pp. 31-32, where he refers to the Caland's study. (See also tuupara: utpatti.) utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. KS 33.1 [27,1-9] gaavo vai sattram aasata zRngaaNi siSaasantiis taasaaM dazame maasi zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiShaamaava taM kaamam arutsmahi yasmai kaamaaya nyasadaameti taasaam u tvaa abruvann ardhaa vaa yaavatiir vaasaamahaa eva dvaadau maasau saMvatsaraM saMpaadyottiSThaamety uttiSThantiir u tvaa abruvann evaasmaasu zraddhaabhuud iti taasaaM yaa dvaadazau maasaa aasata taasaaM zRngaaNi praavartanta zraddhayaa vaazraddhayaa vaa taa imaa yaas tuuparaas tasmaad dvaadaza maasaas tuuparaaH pretvariiz caranti daza zRngiNiir ubhayiir vaava taa aardhnuvan yaaz zRngaany asanvan yaaz corjam avaarundhatardhnuvanti dazasu maassuuttiSThanta Rdhnuvanti dvaadazasu ya evaM vidus // utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. TS 7.5.1.1 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasataazRngaaH satiiH zRngaaNi no jaayantaa iti kaamena taasaaM daza maasaa niSaNNaa aasann atha zRngaany ajaayanta taa udatiSThann araatsmety atha yaasaaM naajaayanta taaH saMvatsaram aaptvodatiSThann araatsmeti yaasaaM caajaayanta yaasaaM ca na taa ubhayiir udatiSThann araatsmeti gosattraM vai saMvatsaro ya evaM vidvaaMsaH saMvatsaram upayanty Rdhnuvanty eva tasmaat tuuparaa vaarSikau maasau prartvaa carati sattraabhijitaM hy asyai tasmaat saMvatsarasado yat kiM ca gRhe kriyate tad aaptam avaruddham abhijitaM kriyate. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. TS 7.5.2.1-2 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasataazRngaaH satiiH zRngaaNi siSaasantiis taasaaM daza maasaa niSaNNaa aasann atha zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiSThaamaava taM kaamam arutsmahi yena kaamena nyaSadaameti taasaam u tvaa abruvann ardhaa vaa yaavatiir vaasamahaa evemau dvaadazau maasau saMvatsaraM saMpaadyottiSThaameti taasaam /1/ dvaadaze maasi zRngaaNi praavartanta zraddhayaa vaazraddhayaa vaa taa imaa yaas tuuparaa ubhayyo vaava taa aardhnuvan yaaz ca zRNgaaNy asanvan yaaz corjam avaarundhatardhnoti dazasu maasuuttiSThann Rdhnoti dvaadazasu ya evaM veda. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. AB 4.17.2-4 gaavo vai sattram aasata zaphaan chRngaaNi siSaasatyas taasaaM daSame maasi zaphaaH zRngaany ajaayanta taa abhruvan yasmai kaamaayaadiikSaamahy aapaama tam uttiSThaameti taa yaa udatiSThaMs taa etaaH zRngiNyo /2/ 'tha yaaH samaapayiSyaamaH samvatsaram ity aasata taasaam azraddhayaa zRngaaNi praavartanta taa etaas tuuparaa uurjaM tv asunvaMs tasmaad u taaH sarvaan Rtuun praaptvottaram uttiSThanty uurjaM hy asunvan sarvasya vai gaavaH pramaaNaM sarvasya caarutaaM gataaH /3/ sarvasya pramaaNaM sarvasya caarutaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. PB 4.1.1-3 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasata taaSaaM dazasu maassu zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiSThaamopazaa no 'jnateti taa udatiSThan /1/ taasaantvevaabruvann aasaamahaa evemau dvaadazau maasau saM saMvatsaram aapayaameti taasaaM dvaadazasu maassu zRngaaNi praavartanta taaH sarvam annaadyam aapnuvaMs taa etaas tuuparaas tasmaat taaH sarvaan dvaadaza maasaH prerate sarvaM hi taa annaadyam aapnuvan /2/ sarvam annaadyam aapnoti ya evaM veda /3/ utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1-2 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ See also ApZS 14.23.3; ZankhZS 13.13.1-2; saamyutthaana. utthaana praayazcitta for leaving a sattra half-way. JB 1.348. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 197-198. utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. ZankhZS 13.13. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. AzvZS 6.6.1. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. ApZS 14.13.3-11. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana AzvZS 6.10.1-31. saamyutthaana. AzvZS 6.10.26 api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/ utthaana PB 10.4.9 trir v evopariSTaad rathaMtaram upayanti tryaavRd vai vaak sarvaam eva vaacam avarudhya sarvam annaadyaM dvaadazaahaad uttiSThanti. utthaana PB 13.2.5-6 uttiSThann ojasaa sahety aindram /5/ panca vaa Rtava utthaanasya ruupam ojasaa sahety ojasaiva viiryeNa sahottiSThanti /6/ utthaana PB 15.4.3 yata indra bhayaamahe tato no abhayaM kRdhi maghavan chragdhi tava tan na uutaye vi dviSo vi mRdho jahiiti dviSaz caiva mRdhaz ca navamenaahnaa vihatya dazamenaahnottiSThanti. utthaana PB 15.9.5 aamahiiyavaM bhavati kLptiz caannaadyaM ca kLptiM caannaadyaM caabhyuttiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.10.9 gaayatraM vai rathaMtaraM gaayatrachando yad gaayatriiSu rathaMtaraM bhavati tena svaayaaM janataayaam Rdhnotiime vai lokaa gaayatrii yad gaayatiiSu rathaMtaraM bhavatiimaan eva tal lokaan samaapyottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.10.12-13 abhiivarto brahmasaama bhavaty ekaakSaraNidhanaH pratiSThaayai /12/ ekaakSaraa vai vaag vaacy eva pratiSThaayottiSThanti /13/ utthaana PB 15.10.15 samaanaloke vai kaaleyaM ca rathaMtaraM ceyaM vai rathaMtaraM pazavaH kaaleyam asyaaM caiva pazuSu pratiSThaayottiSThanti. utthaana PB 15.11.3 saMhitaM bhavati dvyakSaraNidhanaM pratiSThaayai pratiSThaayaivottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.11.4-5 saphaM bhavati /4/ saphena vai devaa imaan lokaan samaapnuvan yat samaapnuvaMs tat saphasya saphatvam imaan evaitena lokaan samaapyottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.12.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti yataH sattraad udasthaataa3 sthitaa3d iti yad yata iti bruuyur apratiSThaanaa aprajaso bhaviSyantiity enaan bruuyaad yat sthitaad iti bruuyuH sthaayukaiSaaM zriir bhaviSyati na vasiiyaMso bhaviSyantiity enaan bruuyaat puurNaad eva puurNam abhyudasthaameti bruuyuH /3/ ete vai puurNaat puurNam abhyuttiSThanti ye vaamadevyena stutvottiSThanti /4/ utthaana PB 25.6.5 te ha saptadazebhya evaadhy uttasthus ta u hocur yo naH prajaayaam Rdhyaatai sa etat sattram samaapayaad iti. (prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara) saamyutthaana. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. JB 2.374 [321,12-20] gaavo vaa etad agre sattram aasataannaadyam avarurutsamaanaaH / taa dazame maasy udatiSThan sarvam annaadyam avaarutsmahiiti manyamaanaaH / ta etaa zRngiNiiH / taasaam tvaa ivaabruvan sarvaan evaitaan dvaadaza maasaH sammapyaameti / taa atipraayunjata / taasaaM dvaadaze maasi zRngaaNi praavartanta / taa etaas tuuparaaH / tasmaat sattriNo dvaadaze maasy api zikhaaH pravapante / gavaaM hi tarhy anuruupaa bhavanti / taa udatiSThan araatsmety aaptvaa sattram aaptvaa sarvam annaadyam / tasmaad etaas sarvaan dvaadaza maasa uttiSThanti prartaavapi vaarSikaav api zaizirau / sattrabhijitaM hy aasaam avaruddhaM hy aasaam / te ya evaM vidvaaMso dvaadaza maasaH samaapayanti sarvam evaannaadyam avarudhyottiSThanti / (See Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 124, where she refers also to TS 7.5.1, KS 33.1, PB 4.1.1-2 and AB 4.17.) utthaana JB 2.377 [322,34-36] etad u ha vaa eke sattriNo 'har (praayaNiiyam ahar) upetyottasthur aapaama samvatsaram iti vadantaH / te ye kaamaM kaamaM samaarebhaaNaa iva syus ta etad evaahar upetyottiSTheyuH. (G. Ehlers, 1988, 100.) utthaana a diirghasattrin, namely an agnihotrin dies. ZB 12.5.1ff. ZB 12.5.1.1 tad aahuH yad eSa diirghasattry agnihotraM juhvat pravasan mriyeta juhuyur asmaa3i naa3 iti. utthaanasya ruupa :: panca RtavaH. PB 13.2.6. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. ZankhGS 1.25.1-11. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. KausGS 1.17.1-7. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. VaikhGS 3.18 [49,1-6]. uthaapana see aakarSaNa. utthaapana see karmaaNi. utthaapana of vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / utthaapana Kuiper 1975, 234ff. utthaapanagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.25 ayaM te yonir (AV 3.20.1) aa no bhara (AV 5.7.1) dhiitii vaa ya ity (AV 7.1.1) arthasuuktam utthaapano gaNaH. utthaapanamahotsava see devotthaapana. utthaapanamahotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.32-53ab. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) utthaapanii ZankhZS 16.13.13 udiirSva naary (RV 10.18.8) udiirSvaataH pativaty (RV 10.85.21) udiirSvaato vizvaavaso (RV 10.85.22) 'zmanvatii (RV 10.53.8) ity utthaapanyaH // (puruSamedha, Kane 4: 200, n. 474. utthaapanii KauzS 82.31 pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ antyeSTi. quoted by Bloomfield in n. 6 on KauzS 82.31: pazcaat sarvacuurNaani kalaze nidadhaati kalazam utthaapya / uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) / pra cyavasya (AV 18.3.9) / udanvatii (AV 18.2.48) / ita eta (AV 18.1.61) / agniiSomaa )AV 18.2.53) / idaM puurvaM (AV 18.4.44) / anena mantreNa kalazam utthaapya. utthitaanaam see devaanaam utthitaanaaM zreSTha. uttunka bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 83f. uttunka bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 217 uubadhya see uuvadhya. uubadhya MW., n. (etym. doutful) undigested grass &C. in the stomach or bowels (of an animal killed for sacrifice). uudhan bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 389-396. uudhas see suuryaayaa uudhas. uuha of the zaanti formula and the vratapati formula, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 321, n. 15. uuha of the mantra TS 1.1.7.i: bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,13-17] ekakapaale dvikapaala iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano13 yadi caikakapaalo yadi ca dvikapaalaH sarvair enaM kapaalamantrai14r upadadhyaad ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yathaadhikaraNam eva kapaalaa16ny upadadhyaan na tu yogaabhyuuhau gamayet tapanamantraM caatra bruuyaad bhRguuNaa16m angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva tapyethaaM tapyadhvam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.i) //17 uuha of the mantras of the pazubandha, txt. ManZS 5.2.9, 13. uuha of the mantras of the aikaadasina is done as necessarily. yathaartham uuhaH /5/ uuha of the mantras of the godaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.7 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ aatmani mantraant saMnamayet /7/ uuha GobhGS 2.1.19-20 pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaMjaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataam iti /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaa iti // uuha GobhGS 3.2.43 sarvatraacaariSaM tad azakaM tenaaraatsam upaagaam iti mantravizeSaH /43/ uuha of the mantras at the vratavisarjana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,9-10] vratasamaaptaav agne vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaaheti mantraan saMnamayet. uuha BodhGS 2.5.61 tathaiva parisamuuhya tathaiva pariSincati anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamayati /61/ (upanayana) uuha of the mantras used at the pariSecana of the fire in the upanayana. BharGS 1.4 [4,3-4] kRtavan mantraan namati. uuha of the mantra used at the first samidaadhaana. HirGS 1.2.7.6 anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviir iti mantraantaan saMnamati /6/ uuha VaikhGS 2.9 [28,6-7] dhaataadipuurvaM saavitravratasuuktam agne vaayav indraaditya vrataanaam ity uuhitvaacaariSaM visarjayaamiiti saavitravratavisargaM hutvaa. (vedavrata) uuha VaikhGS 2.9 [28,11-12] agnyaadiSu pancasu praajaapatyam ity ubhayatrohitvaa. (vedavrata) uuha mahaabhaaSya I, 1,16-18 uuhaH khalv api / na sarvair lingair na ca sarvaabhir vibhaktibhir vede mantraa nigaditaaH / te caavazyaM yajnagatena yathaayathaM vipariNamayitavyaaH / taan naavaiyaakaraNaH zaknoti yathaayathaM vipariNamayitum / tasmaad adhyeyaM vyaakaraNam // uukaara association with devii/zakti. viiNaazikhatantra 250cd trikubjikuTilaakaaraa SaSThasvarasamanvitaa /250/ Goudriaan's translation: The zakti, which has the crooked form of the three-fold bending, characterized by the sixth vowel (the uu). uula dhaatR is worshipped by offering uula (owl), hariikSNa and vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) uuma or avama, an epithet of the pitR in the naaraazaMsacamasa in the praataHsavana. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 403. A. Weber, 1879, Indische Studien, 9, p. 225. W. Caland's note 1 on PB 1.5.19. uuna see atirikta. uuna see pRthivyaa uuna. uuna PB 19.3.9 dve saMstutaanaaM viraajam atiricyete dve striyaa uune prajananaaya prajananam eva tat kriyate prajaatyai // uuna JB 2.93 [198,2] dve hi te striyaa uune yataH saa prajaayate / tat tat prajananaM kriyate / uuna JB 2.238 [262.21-22] triiNi taani puMso 'tiriktaani yais sa prajanayati / dve te striyaa uune yatas saa prajaayate / tad etan mithunaM prajananaM kriyate / uuna four dates of the performance of the ekoddiSTa: uunamaasika, traipakSika, uunaSaaNmaasika and uunaabdika. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,9-11] uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaat. (It seems to have some relation with the description of BodhGZS 3.21.12, 16 ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ ... parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara).) uunaakSaraa gaaytrii txt. SB 1.3.17-23. uunaatirikta see atirikta. uunaatirikta MS 3.2.5 [22,6-10] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam ... lomazaM vaa etac chandaH pazavyam uunaatiriktaM prajananaaya (agnicayana, sikataa). uunaatirikta what is uuna or what is atirikta that the udgaatR has done in the sacrifice goes to the yamaloka. JB 1.167 [70,22-24] atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / yad dha vaa udgaatur yajna uunaM vaatiriktaM vaa22 kurvato miiyate yamalokaM ha vaa asya tad gacchati / tad dhaapi mRtodiiriNa aahur yamasyaitat23 sabhaayaam apazyaama iti / tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) uunaatiriktaaH :: mithunaaH, see mithunaaH :: uunaatiriktaaH. uurdhva `at the outside', not `above'. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 80,n. 35. uurdhva `eastern'. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 81, n. 40. uurdhva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: uurdhva. uurdhvaa :: bRhaspater diz. ZB 5.3.1.2 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). uurdhvaa :: pankti. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa). uurdhvaa vidyut :: baarhatii. JB 1.128 [54,31] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana/ a unit of length. MS 3.2.4 [20,16-18] yaa16vaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM17 viiryeNaiva vimimiite 'tho etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahimno 'va18ruddhyai (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana/ a unit of length. KS 20.3 [20,17-18] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana. TS 5.2.5.1 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vi mimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana, mentioned in the description of the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.10 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan agniz citaH /10/ uurdhvabaahu a posture at the aaditya upasthaana. ParGSPZ [415,4] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvordhvabaahuH suuryam udiikSann ud vayam ud u tyaM caitraM tac cakSu4r iti gaayatryaa ca yathaazakti vibhraaD ity anuvaakapuruSasuuktazivasaMkalpamaNDala5braahmaNair ity upasthaaya pradakSiikRtya namaskRtya. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) uurdhvabaahu a posture of the suuryopasthaana. karmapradiipa 2.1.12 tad asaMpRktapaarSNir vaa ekapaad ardhapaad api / kuryaat kRtaanjalir vaapi uurdhvabaahur athaapi vaa /12/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) uurdhvabandha see bandha. uurdhvabandha a kind of mantra, of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4d oM sahasrakiraNaaya uurdhvabandhaH // (nimbasaptamiivrata) uurdhvacit placed on the ground of the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,5-8] athordhvacita upadadhaati citaH stha paricita uurdhvacitaH5 zrayadhvaM pitaro devataa / prajaapatis tvaa (>vaH??) saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.6.2.m) angira6svad dhruvaa siidety athaanuvyuuhaty aapyaayasveti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.m) gaayatryaa braahmaNasya saM te7 payaaMsiiti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.n) triSTubhaa raajanyasya yathaasuSThu yathaazarkaram anuvyuuhaty. uurdhvadaNDa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates zastrabhaya, kopa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... . uurdhvajaanu see jaanu. uurdhvajaanu see uurdhvajnu. uurdhvajaanu the hotR sits with his knees raised. ZankhZS 1.5.8 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati // (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) uurdhvajaanu AVPZ 41.2.1 athordhvajaanur aasiina iti viiraasanii /1/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the patnii at the patniisaMnahana. ApZS 2.5.2 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the priests: the priests sit to the west of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 3.8.8 apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnava aasiinaa dhvaanenopaaMzu vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the aagniidhra when he sets up the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the hotR when he recites anuvaSaTkaara. AzvZS 2.16.14-15 ... uurdhvajnur anavaanaM yaajyaam /14/ agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaro vaajinasyaagne viihiiti vaa /15/ (caaturmaasya, vaajinahoma) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the hotR when he recites yaajyaa. ApZS 8.3.9 uurdhvajnur aasiino 'navaanaM hotaa yajati /9/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) uurdhvajnu the hotR sits with his knees raised, touches the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger and mutters five mantras. ApZS 24.12.6 athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa ... /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the adhvaryu when he puts the second svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 16.23.4 aasiinaH prathamaaM svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / uurdhvajnur dvitiiyaam / tiSThaMs tRtiiyaam /4/ (agnicayana, svayamaatrNNaa) uurdhvajnu at the time of the aajyaahuti this posture is prohibited. ZankhGS 1.10.8 anuurdhvajnur vyuulhajaanur juhuyaat sarvadaa haviH / na hi baahyahutaM devaaH pratigRhNanti karhi cit /8/ (vivaaha, general rules of the aajyaahutis) uurdhvadehika see aurdhvadehika. uurdhvadehika yama is regarded as the performer of the uurdhvadehikakriyaa among the lokapaalas who are conceived as carriers of the corpse to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,11-12] tato mRtasaMskaarakajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajaptaani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet9 tato mRtavaahakaan lokapaalaan adhimucya chatradharaM devaraajaM caamaravaahakaM10 brahmaaNaM khaDgadharaM viSNuM stutipaaThakaM zankaram uurdhvadehika11kriyaakaarakaM yamaM kalazadharaM varuNaM paatriisruvadharaM vahniM bhakSya12bhojyadharaM nairRtiM pataakaadharaM vaayum anyaaMz ca sarvadevaasuraadiin13 adhimucya. uurdhvadehika mRtasugatiniyojana 41 evaM yasmai kriyate sarvaM vidhinordhvadehikaM kRtyam / tyaktvaa paapaan sakalaan sameti sa sukhaavatiiM nuunam /41/ uurdhvakaNTha a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ uurdhvakara see appearance of the sun. uurdhvakara an ominous appearance of the sun; various disasters will occur according the color of the razmi of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21-22 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ uurdhvaM naabhyaaH :: sadeva. KS 19.11 [12,23] (agnicayana, rukma). uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai :: medhya. TS 6.1.3.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma). uurdhvam adv. subsequent to (with ablative); exclusive, ParGSPZ 1 [423,14] aparapakSe zraaddhaM kurviitordhvaM vaa caturthyaas: diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya hereon [426,26] caturthyaa uurdhvam uttarakaalaM pancamiiprabhRti vaa kuryaat. uurdhvamanthin P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 13f. uurdhvamuula see azvattha. uurdhvamuula see nyagrodha. uurdhvamuula M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, pp. 23-25. uurdhvamuula "Still older and verbally different forms of the tradition can be traced. Geldner has pointed out that RV 1.24.7 is most easily explained as a cryptic reference to the banyan. Riddlesome as the verse is and obscure in details, it does contain the phraseology of "up" and "down" - niiciina sthur upari budhna eSaam "below they have stood, above is their basis" ( = vanasya ... stuupaM "the crown of the tree"). The metaphorical application is to rays (ketavaH) descending from the heavens or the sun and being fixed within us (asme antar nihitaaH); the basis of the metaphor is taken by Geldner to be the aerial roots of the banyan. (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 25.) uurdhvamuula "Another Vedic passage with "up" and "down" and a root involved is the obscure AV 2.7.3: divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaa adhy uttatam "from heaven the root is extended downward, from the earth it is extended upward." It is found in a charm employing a plant, which is thus described. The plant intended is a little uncertain. saayaNa wavers between duurva grass (Cynodon dactylon, Pers. = Panicum dactylon, Linn.) and barley; the suutra literature and Bloomfield identify it as barley. The language is grandiloquent, but paralleled in AV 19.32.3, 7, where the darbha grass reaches from earth to heaven and is sky-propping (diviSTambha-). (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 25.) uurdhvamuula cf. RV 1.24.7 abudhne raajaa varuNo vanasyordhvaM stuupaM dadate puutadakSaH / niiciinaaH sthur upari budhna eSaam asme antar nihitaaH ketavaH syuH /7/ uurdhvamuula of the world-tree in TA 1.11.5, kaThopaniSad 6.1, maitrii upaniSad 6.4, bhagavadgiitaa 15.1. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 145.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. TA 1.11.5 uurdhvamuulam avaakchaakhaM vRkSaM yo veda saMprati / na sa jaatu janaH zraddadhyaat mRtyur maa maarayaad iti // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 24.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. KathUp 6.1 uurdhvamuulo 'vaakzaakha eSo 'zvatthaH sanaatanaH / tad eva zukraM tad brahma tad evaamRtam ucyate / tasmiMl lokaaH zritaaH sarve tad u naatyeti kaz cana / etad vai tat // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 23.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. MU 6.4 uurdhvamuulaM tripaad brahma zaakhaa aakaazavaayvagnyuakabhuumyaadaya eko 'zvatthanaama itad brahmaitasyaitat tejo yad asaa aadityaH om ity etad akSarasya caitat tasmaad om ity anenaitad upaasiitaajasram ity eko 'sya saMbodhayitety evaM praaha. (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. bhagavadgiitaa 15.1, 2 (mbh 6.37.1, 2) uurdhvamuulam adhaHzaakham azvatthaM praahur avyayam / chandaaMsi yasya parNaani yas taM veda sa vedavit /1/ adhaz cordhvaM prasRtaas tasya zaakhaa guNapravRddhaa viSayapravaalaaH / adhaz ca muulaany anusaMtataani karmaanubandhiini manuSyaloke /2/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 23.) uurdhvamuula of the darbha. PS 7.7.7 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaam ota aahitaH / darbhaH sahasraviiryaH pari NaH paatu vizvataH // (Dipak Bhattacharya, 2005, "atharvaveda: Notes on History and Text-History," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 18, n. 35.) uurdhvapRzni the maruts are worshipped by offering pRzni, tirazciinapRzni, uurdhvapRzni (one with dappled lines running up) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) uurdhvapuNDra see dvaadazapuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see mRd for the uurdhvapuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see tripuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see vaiSNavacihna. uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 2.6 [9-13] (at the end of the agnihotra) tejomuurtir aatmaa hRdaye 'ntar uurdhvaM jvalann agnizikhaamadhye sthitas tasyaaH zikhaayaa madhye paramaatmeti zrutis tato homaante sarvatraatmaanaM prokSya gaarhapatyaad bhasmaadaaya lalaaTe hRdaye kukSau baahvoH kaNThe ca tajjvaalaaruupaM caturangulaM diipavad uurdhvaagraM puNDraM kuryaad yajamaanas tena zubhaM labdhvaatmayogam ante praapnoti. uurdhvapuNDra txt. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,8-11]. uurdhvapuNDra txt. VadhSm 98-108. uurdhvapuNDra for the braahmaNas, txt. and vidhi. VadhSm 98: mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam //. uurdhvapuNDra importance for various religious acts, txt. and vidhi. VadhSm 197 japas tapaH zraaddhakarma svaadhyaayaadikam eva ca / vyarthaM bhavati tat sarvam uurdhvapuNDraM vinaa kRtam /197/ uurdhvapuNDra txt. vRddhahaariitasmRti 1 [200,18-202,20] uurdhvapuNDra txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12-15. Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, p. 326. uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.13.26 uurdhvapuNDradharo yas tu tulasiimuulamRtsnayaa / gopikaacandanenaapi citrakuuTamRdaapi vaa / gangaamRttikayaa caiva tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /26/ uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.21.11-14ab uurdhvapuNDravihiinas tu kiM cit karma karoti yaH / niSphalaM karma tat sarvaM satyam etan mayocyate /11/ yac chariiraM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvapuNDraM vinaakRtam / taddarzanaM na kartavyaM dRSTvaa suuryaM niriikSayet /12/ uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa zubhraM lalaaTe yasya dRzyate / caaNDaalo 'pi vizuddhaatmaa puujya eva na saMzayaH / acchidram uurdhvapuNDraM tu ye kurvanti naraadhamaaH /13/ teSaaM lalaaTe satataM zunaH paado na saMzayaH / (kaarttikavrata) uurdhvapuNDra txt. padma puraaNa 6.225: uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmyavidhivarNanam. uurdhvapuNDra note, differences according to the varNas. padma puraaNa 6.225.15-16 vipraaNaam uurdhvapuNDraM syaat tilakaM tu mahiibhRtaH / paTTaakaaraM tu vaizyaanaaM zuudraaNaaM vai tripuNDrakam /15/ uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa kaaryaM kastuuryaas tilakaM tathaa / paTTaakaaraM tu gandhena bhasmanaiva tripuNDrakam /16/ uurdhvareta worshipped in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,20] RtaM satyaM paraM brahma puruSaM kRSNapingalam / uurdhvaretaM20 viruupaakSaM vizvaruupaaya vai namaH // uurdhvaretas see retas. uurdhvaretas see uurdhvareta. uurdhvaretas worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / uurdhvaretas a method to hold retas. haThayogapradiipikaa 3.85-89. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244, n. 56.) uurdhva- sthaa- "mit Hilfe bereit stehen," H. Lommel, 1931, ZII 8, pp. 270ff. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 166f., where he collects many examples.) uurdhvasthaana see bhartRsthaana. uurdhvasthaana a tiirtha of guha. padma puraaNa 3.32.41-42ab tato gaccheta dharmajna uurdhvasthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa /41/ gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii caapi jaayate / (tiirthayaatraa) uurdhvayoH samidhor aadhaana, see uurdhve samidhau. uurdhve samidhau see samidh. uurdhve samidhau txt. MS 4.1.13 [18,3-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. TS 2.6.6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. TB 3.3.6.10. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,13-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) (v) uurdhve samidhau txt. BharZS 2.9.6-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. ApZS 2.9.8-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. HirZS 1.8 [172]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. VaikhZS 5.7 [57,15-58,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [88,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) uurdhve samidhau vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,13-14] uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaati viitihotraM tvaa kave dyumantaM sami13dhiimahy agne bRhantam adhvara iti (TS 1.1.11.n) dakSiNaaM tuuSNiim uttaraam abhyaadhaaya. uurdhve samidhau vidhi. BaudhZS 3.16 [88,2-4] samidhor a2bhyaadhiiyamaanayor japatiindhaanaas tvaa suprajasaH suviiraaH jyog jiivema3 balihRto vayaM ta ity (TS 1.6.2.d(cd)). uurdhve samidhau note, one is placed with mantra and the other without mantra. TS 6.2.1.6 uurdhve samidhaav aa dadhaaty upariSaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti yajuSaanyaaM tuuSNiim anyaam mithunatvaaya dve aa dadhaati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) uurj see dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa. uurj as essence of oSadhis. TS 3.4.7.1a RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) uurj MS 4.1.13 [17,10-11 uurjaa pRthiviiM yacchata // ity asyaam uurjam adhaat tasmaad imaaM prajaa upajiivanti. uurj TS 6.3.4.5 naabhidaghne parivyayati naabhidaghna evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan naabhidaghna uurjaa bhunjate. uurj :: anna, see anna :: uurj (TS, SB). uurj :: dadhi, see dadhi :: uurj (MS, KS, TS). uurj :: mekhalaa, see mekhalaa :: uurj. uurj :: munja, see munja :: uurj. uurj :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: uurj. uurj :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: uurj. uurj :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: uurj. uurj :: razanaa, see razanaa :: uurj. uurj :: svam, see svam :: uurj. uurj :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj (KS, MS, TS, PB, TB, JB, SB, TA). uurj :: unnetR, see unnetR :: uurj (PB, TB(?), BaudhZS). uurj :: viraaj, see viraaj :: uurj. uurj :: yava, see yava :: uurj. uurj :: zaraaH, see zaraaH :: uurj. uurj in a kaamyapazu for an uurkkaama the third of tretas is offered to uurj. KS 12.13 [175.14-176.2] yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam uurja aalabhetorkkaamo naanaa vaa etau stanaa abhijaayete athaiSa uurjam evaabhijaayata uurjam evaitenaaptvaavarunddha audumbaro yuupo bhavati devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata yad audumbara uurja evaavaruddhyaa. (devataa) uurj requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the northern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.13 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) uurj it is confirmed that the bride carries uurj in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) uurj, anna :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, anna (TB, ZB, JB). uurj, annaadya :: dadhi, see dadhi :: uurj, annaadya. uurj, annaadya :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, annaadya (AB, KB, AA). uurj, rasa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: uurj, rasa (KB). uurj, rasa :: nigada, nigada :: uurj, rasa (KB). uurj, rasa :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, rasa (ZB). uurja PW. 1) m. a) N. eines Herbstmonats (Nahrung --, Starkung gebend), des Nov.-Dec. (kaarttika). uurja Apte. m. 1) N. of the month kaarttika (as giving vigour and energy). uurja an old name of the eighth month: kaarttika, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. uurjaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: uurjaH. uurjo napaat worshipped in the saMsRp, raajasuuya. MS 4.4.7 [58,1-3] samaano vaa eSa yajnakratuH saMvatsaraM bhavati vi vaa etad dazapeyaz chidyate1 yad avabhRtham avayanti yad apaaM naptre svaahorjo naptre svaahaagnaye gRhapataye svaahe2ti juhavata aayanti yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaaya. uurjo ruupa :: puurNa, see puurNa :: uurjo ruupa (MS). uurmi (mantra) :: rasa. ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). uurmi six uurmis. zaaradaatilaka 1.46 bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca praaNasya manasaH smRtau / zokamohau zariirasya jaraamRtyuu SaD uurmayaH // uurmi prapancasaara 2.18 bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca zokamohau jaraamRtii / SaD uurmayaH praaNabuddhidehadharmeSu saMsthitaaH // uurmya see aurmya. uurmya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2 o nama uurmyaaya caavasvanyaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) uurmya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) uurNaa see kRSNorNaa. uurNaa see wool. uurNaastukaa see saMbhaara: of the agnipraNayana. uurNaastukaa see zuklaa uurNaastukaa. uurNaastukaa see zvetaa uurNaastukaa yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya. uurNaastukaa a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [110,22-23; 111,3] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) uurNaastukaa a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana. AB 1.28.28 kulaayam iva hy etad yajne kriyate yat paitudaaravaaH paridhayo gulguluurNaasutkaaH sugandhitejanaaniiti yajnaM naya yajamaanaaya saadhv iti (RV 6.15.16d) yajnam eva tad Rjudhaa pratiSThaapayati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) uurNaasuutra see suutra. uurNaasuutra used to bind together three hundred sixty palaazavRtas which represent the human body in the paalaazavidhi, pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.9, 21-22 zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ ... evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ uurNaasuutra mekhalaa in the upanayana for the vaizya. ZankhGS 2.1.17 uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/ uurNaasuutra mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.15 uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/ (upanayana) uurNaasuutra used to surround the pyre after the corpse is placed there. BaudhPS 3.3 [23,7-10] citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati tasmin dakSiNaa8zirasam uttaanaM pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya citaam uurNaa9suutreNaapasalaiH pariveSTayati (pitRmedha). uurNakezatilaka see tilaka. uurNakezatilaka how to make uurNakezatilaka by using gorocanaa and other ingredients. amoghapaazakalparaaja 37a,7-37b,2 [36,20-37,3]; then follows saadhanas by using this tilaka 37a,2-39a,4]. uuru PW. m. 1) Schenkel. uuru slapping the thighs. ApZS 20.17.13 taa dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvatyas triH pradakSiNam azvaM pariyanti. (azvamedha) (Jamison, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, 67) uuru slapping the thighs. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 98. (At the gavaamayana) Meanwhile a group of eight female slaves (daasii) carrying water jars circle the maarjaaliiya (close to where, in some texts, the copulatin occurs) singing, making ritual exclamations, slapping their thighis, and stamping their feet. This is clearly a low-budget version of the four hundred female attendants of the queens in the azvamedha. Though their songs are not bawdy (at least superficially) -- rather a joyous celebration of cows, bees, soma, and other good things -- they are punctuated with exotic cries (e. g. hillu hillu), apostrophes (hai mahaa3), and announcements (idaM madhu "here is honey"). uuru beating of the thighs. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 384: The ritual use of beating is not unknown: ... it may perhaps be recognized in the beating of their thighs by the maidens who dance round the fire at the mahaavrata, bearing on their heads the water pitchers. Note3: Cf. PB 9.8.9; VaitS 34.9-10.) uuru slapping the thighs. AA 5.1.1 [145,16-19] preSyaa saMzaasti puurNakumbhaas tisro 'vamaaH SaD uttamaaH / imaM dhiSNyam udakumbham ca triH pradakSiNaM parivrajaatha dakSiNaiH paaNibhir dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa ehy evaa3 idaM madhuu3 idaM madhv iti vadatyaH. (mahaavrata) uuru slapping the thighs. ZB 2.6.2.12 athaapasalavi triH pariyanti / savyaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNaH c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. ZB 2.6.2.15 atha punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti / dakSiNaan uuruun apaaghnaanaa etenaiva mantreNa tad yat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti prasalavi na idaM karmaanusaMtiSThaataa iti tasmaat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti /15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,3; 7] athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRtpariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,10] yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru the aaryajanas of the yajamaana go round the fire put at the crossroad while slapping their thighs. VaitS 9.19 yajamaanaaryajanaaH savyahastapuroDaazaa dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH triH prasavyam agnim anupariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat iti (RV 7.59.12) /19/ dakSiNahastapuroDaazaaH pradakSiNam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the left thigh, while walking around the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.9-10 taa Rco (i.e. saarparaajniis) 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/ uuru slapping the right thigh, while walking around the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.345 [143,20-22] stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate. uuru the asthikumbha of a diikSita is placed at the maarjaaliiya and the other priests go round it while slapping their left thigh, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.4 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ uuru when a diikSita of a sattra dies, other diikSitas with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. uuru the priests go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while slapping the left thigh, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.34 stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa japantaH /34/ uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the corpse in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ uuru on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ uuru in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.36-41 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ uuru slapping the left thighs, while walking around the fire placed at the crossroads in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.2-3 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ uuru nyaasa on the thighs. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,31] maa no mahaantam ity (TS 4.5.10.e) uurvoH / (pancaangarudra) uurudaghna see kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna. uuruu :: aindraagnau. AA 1.5.1 [97,4-5] aindraagnaa uuruu urvaSThiive pratiSThe. anatomy, pratiSThaa. uuruu :: caturviMza ahar, see caturviMza ahar :: uuruu (ZB). uuruu :: maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka, see maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka :: uuruu. uurva for references see L. Renou, Et. ved., III, p. 7, n. 2. uurvya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2 l nama uurvyaaya ca suurmyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) uuSa see salt. uuSa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. uuSa utpatti. TS 5.2.3.2 dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya, txt. and vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20] agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti (MS 2.7.11 [89,6]) sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata14 prajananaM vaa uSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyate ime vai sahaastaaM15 te viyatii abruutaam astu nau priyaM dhaama sahety aapo vaa asyaa yajniyaa16 medhyaas taa amuur uuSaa amuSyaa yajniyaa medhyaas ta ime yad aapaz coSaaz ca17 bhavanti yad evainayor yajniyaM medhyaM tad avarunddhe 'tho anayor evainaM priye18 dhaaman nidhatte saMjnaanaM vaa uSaa ubhaye vaa etaan pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate19 ye graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaa ubhaye hainaM pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. KS 20.1 [18,13-19,1] divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vazvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. TS 5.2.3.2-3 sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute 'tho saMjnaana eva saMjnaanaM hy etat /2/ pazuunaaM yad uuSaa dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.2-4 ... sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya ... /4/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) uuSa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yad idM divo yad adaH pRthivyaaH saMjajnaane rodasii saMbabhuuvatuH / uuSaan kRSNam avatu kRSNam uuSaa ihobhayor yajniyam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 1.2.1.2). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) uuSa uuSas are done up in the azvattha leaves in the vaajapeya, because indra called upon the maruts staying on the azvattha tree. ZB 5.2.1.17 aazvatthe palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti / sa yad evaado 'zvatthe tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvattheSu palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti ... . (Hillebrandt, VM. II, p. 279, n. 1.) uuSa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ uuSaaH :: divaH priyaM dhaama. KS 20.1 [18,13] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) uuSaaH :: pazavaH. ZB 5.2.1.16 (vaajapeya, yuupaarohaNa); ZB 7.1.1.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. KS 8.2 [84,8]. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) uuSaaH :: praajaapatyaaH. KS 8.2.[84,7]. uuSaaH :: prajanana. MS 3.2.3 [18,15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: puSTi, prajanana. TS 5.2.3.2 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: puSTi, prajanana. TB 1.1.3.1. uuSaaH :: retas. MS 3.2.3 [18,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaana. MS 3.2.3 [18,19] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. TS 5.2.3.2-3 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. TB 1.1.3.2. uuSaaH :: ulba. ZB 7.1.1.16 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSara see iriNa. uuSara not suitable for the performance of the dhuurtakalpa. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) uuSara not suitable for the sowing. mbh 13.90.37 yathoSare biijam uptaM na rohen na caasyoptaa praapnuyaad biijabhaagam / evaM zraaddhaM bhuktam anarhamaaNair na ceha naamutra phalaM dadaati /37/ (zraaddha) uuSara the earth becomes saline in the kaliyuga. harivaMza 116.19c na te dharmaM cariSyanti maanavaa nirgate yuge / uuSaraabahulaa bhuumiH panthaano nagaraantaraa / sarve vaaNijakaaz caiva bhaviSyanti kalau yuge /19/ uuSara not fit for the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.100ab uuSare kRmisaMyukte sthaane mRSTe 'pi naarcayet / uuSara the reason why mahaakaalavana is called uuSara. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.31ab mRtaaH punar na jaayante tenedam uuSaraM smRtam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) uuSarasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.112: uuSarasthaanasya-utpattipuurvakamaahaatmya. uuSmabhaaga pitRs eat only uuSma. TB 1.3.10.6 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste / uuSmabhaagaa hi pitaraH / (piNDapitRyajna) uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 81.20-21 havirguNaan na braahmaNaa bruuyur daatraa pRSTaaH /20/ yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /21/ uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.32-33ab yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /32/ havirguNaa na vaktavyaaH pitaro yaavad atarpitaaH / uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.236cd-237 na ca dvijaatayo bruuyur daatraa pRSTaa havirguNaan /236/ yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / pitaras taavad aznanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /237/ uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.45-46ab braahmaNair naiva vaktavyaa yadi pRSTaa havirguNaaH / yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH /45/ taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH / uuSmabhakSa see praaNabhakSa. uuSmabhakSa see smelling. uuSmabhakSa KauzS 57.27 edho 'siity (AV 7.89.4) uuSmabhakSaM bhakSayaty aa nidhanaat /27/ (upanayana) uuSmabhakSa the yajamaana smells at the rest of odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.2-4 yac carusthaalyaam odanaavaziSTaM bhavati tasyoSmabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat /2/ yadi braahmaNo na labhyetaapsv abhyavaharet /3/ nijaaya daasaayety eke /4/ uuSmapa a names of the pitRs. mbh 13.91.27-28ab devaas tu pitaro naama nirmitaa vai svayaMbhuvaa / uuSmapaaH sumahaabhaagaas teSaaM bhaagaaH prakalpitaaH /27/ te zraaddhenaarcyamaanaa vai vimucyante ha kilbiSaat / uuSman see uuSmabhaaga. uuSman see uuSmabhakSa. uuSman see uuSmapa. uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. ManZS 1.8.5.11 zRteSv avadaaneSu pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya vedopayaamaH zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati // zRtam iti pratyaaha / samayaardhe dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /10/ svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSa ity uSmaaNam anumantrayate /11/ hRdayam avadaaneSu kRtvaa zuulaM nidadhaaty aspRzan pratiSiddhaani /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. BharZS 7.18.5 svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyai ity uuSmaaNam udyantam abhimantrayate /5/ yadi pazuM vimathniirann evam evaabhimantrayet /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. ApZS 7.23.9 aajyena pazum yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa iti (TB 3.7.5.3, see ApZS 2.10.5) /8/ svaahoSmaNe vyathiSyaa ity udyantam uuSmaaNam anumantrayate /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. HirZS 4.4.76 [435] svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity uuSmaaNam udyantam anumantrayate /76/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,6] uuSmaaNam udgataM svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity anumantrya yas ta6 aatmaa pazuSv ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya dRMha gaa iti kumbhii7m udvaasya yuupaahavaniiyayor antareNa dakSiNaatihRtya vapaavat pancahotraa8 pazum aasaadayati SaDDhotraa vaa. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) uuSNiiSa padma puraaNa 6.36.18cd vastraaNi caiva coSNiiSaM kancukaM ca pradaapayet. In the pakSavardhinii. uuti (mantra) :: gaatu. MS 3.1.3 [4,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). uutika see puutika. uutika a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). uuvadhya see uubadhya. uuvadhya see uuvadhyagoha. uuvadhya bibl. Bernhard Koelver, 1972, "Zwei unerkannte Ableitungen der Wurzel vap-," MSS 30: 123-125. uuvadhya :: auSadha. AB 2.6.15; AB 2.11.9. uuvadhya rudrasenaa are worshipped by offering uuvadhya mixed with blood. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava) uuvadhya snakes take as their portions. AzvGS 4.8.28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir dhoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ (zuulagava) uuvadhya disposal of uuvadhya. ManZS 1.8.4.41 [uttarataH zaamitrasya] uuvadhyaM garte pravidhyati /41/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuvadhya disposal of uuvadhya. ParGS 3.8.12 uuvadhyaM lohitaliptam agnau praasyaty adho vaa nikhanati /12/ (zuulagava) uuvadhyagoha ApZS 7.16.1 uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khanataad ity abhijnaayovadhyagohaM khanati /1/ abhiparyagnikRte deza ulmukaM nidadhaati /2/ sa zaamitraH /3/ uuvadhyagoha VaikhZS 10.12 [112,5-6] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM5 khanaad ity ucyamaana uuvadhyagohaM khanati. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of uuvadhya of the slaughtered animal. VarZS 1.6.6.19 ukhaayaaM pazuM zrapayati zuule hRdayam /16/ na gudaM nirvleSayen na vaniSThum /17/ medo muuta upanahyati /18/ uuvadhyagohaM khaatvovadhyaM guuhati /19/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal. HirZS 4.4.65 [434,1] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khaatvaa tatra zakRt saMpravidhyati /65/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of zakRt and blood of the slaughtered animal. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,9-10] uuvadhyagohe zakRt saMpravidhyati lohitaM ca9 nirasyati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) uzaanaa bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1980, "Identification of the Vedic Plant uzaanaa," Studies in History of Medicine, pp. 190-193. uzaanaa utpatti. ZB 3.4.3.13 = ZB 4.2.5.15 vRtro vai soma aasiit tasyaitac chariiraM yad girayo yad azmaanas tad eSozaanaa naamauSadhir jaayata iti ha smaaha zvetaketur auddaalakis taam etad aahRtyaabhiSuNvanti. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 86, n. 50.) uzan :: vaayu, see vaayu :: uzan (PB). uzanas as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/ uzanasastoma txt. AzvZS 9.5.1-2. uzanas kaavya see auzanasa. uzanas kaavya H. Oertel. 1907. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. The sixth series. (The story of uzanas kaavya)." JAOS 28: 81f. uzanas kaavya F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 93-100. For further references, see p. 94, n. 360. uzanas kaavya the purohita of the asuras. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 94, with notes 360 and 361.) uzanas kaavya the gods invited uzanas kaavya who was the purohita of asuras by kaamadughaa cows which are auzanasa saamans. PB 7.5.20 uzanaa vai kaavyo 'suraaNaaM purohita aasiit taM devaaH kaamadughaabhir upaamantrayanta tasmaa etaany auzanaani praayachan kaamadughaa vaa auzanaani /20/ kaamadughaa enam upatiSThante ya evaM veda /21/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) uzanas kaavya uzanas kaavya is won over by the wish-cows of virocana, the son of prahlaada. JB 1.126 (JAOS 28, p. 83). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) uzanas kaavya indra went to uzanas kaavya and cajoled him by (offering him) his daughter and four wish-cows; he, (thus) directed, came over from the asuras to the gods. BaudhZS 18.46 [403,2-]. (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) uzanas kaavya as an authority on warfare and construction of nadiidurga in devii puraaNa 3.33 and devii puraaNa 72.55. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91, c. n. 219.) uzanas kaavya as a military epigrammist, see F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100 with n. 404. uzanas kaavya wrote his niiti text in the tiirtha named auzanasa or later kapaalamocana on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.38.6 tatra puurvaM tapas taptaM kaavyena sumahaatmanaa / yatraasya niitir akhilaa praadurbhuutaa mahaatmanaH / tatrasthaz cintayaamaasa daityadaanavavigraham /6/ uzanas kaavya as a niitizaastrakartR, see F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100 with n. 402. uzanas kavi see uzanas kaavya. uzanas kavi an authority of the agnilakSaNa. AVPZ 24.2.2 tatas tu yatnavaan samyag agnaav upasamaahite / agnivarNaan pariikSeta yathovaacozanaaH kaviH /2/ uzanassaMhitaa Hazra, Records, p.72. uziinara as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ uziinara as a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ uziinara a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ uziinara a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / uziira an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". uziira PW. zaant. 3,18. UN. 3,41,1. 1) m. n. Siddh. K. 249,b,4. die wohlriechende Wurzel von Andropogon muricatus Retz. AK. 2,4,5,29. H. 1158. suzr. 1,139,10. 140,21. 145,21. 314,16. 344,5. 2,24,6. 53,1. nirukta 2.5. R. 2,55,14. uziiraanulepana zaak. 31,7. stananyastoziira (vapus; v. l. stananyastauziira) 57. uziira the fragrant root of the plant Andropogon muricatus Roxb. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.) uziira given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) uziira used in a rite to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?); suuktas used here are dedicated only to dundubhis. KauzS 16.1 uccairghoSa (AV 5.20) upa zvaasayeti (AV 6.126) sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/ (yuddhakarma) uziira used to make a cuurNa for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) uziira cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) uziira used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / uziira used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ uziirabiija a tiirtha. mbh 3.140.1a uziirabiijaM mainaakaM giriM zvetaM ca bhaarata / samatiito 'si kaunteya kaalazailaM ca paarthiva // (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) uziirodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (uziiraniira, uziirasalila). uzij kavi (mantra) :: potur dhiSNya, see potur dhiSNya :: uzij kavi (mantra) (BaudhZS). Vaishno Devi bibl. Naren Tewari, 1988, The Mother Goddess Vaishno Devi, New Delhi: Lancer International. Venus see Friday. Venus Sanskrit words: asuraguru, bhRgutanaya. Venus various names: zukra, bhRgu, bhRgusuta, sita, bhaargava, kavi, uzanas, daityamantrin, daanavapuujita, asuraguru, kaavya, aasphujit. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) Venus description of Venus. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.127-128 sarvair devagaNair nityaM namyamaanaM manoharam / zuklavastraM zuklavarNaM zankhanaagoparisthitam /127/ caturbhujaM paazamaalaaM pustakaM ca varaabhaye / kramaad dakSiNavaamaayaaM dhatte daityaguruH sadaa /128/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) Venus a mantra of Venus. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7-8] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / zukravarNa7sdRzaaya / zuklaambaraciiravaasase /6/8 Venus a mantra of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.17a annaat parisrutaad yo mantraH striikarkazaas tv alaMkaaraaH / adhvaryubhyo deyaa dvaatriMzadbhyaH tadarhebhyaH /17/ (grahayajna) Venus a mantra of Venus. yogayaatraa 6.7c kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus aavaahanamantra of Venus. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.6 yasya zuklaM ruupaM zuklaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM zuklavarNaabhaM zukram aavaahayaamiith /6/ Venus aavaahanamantra of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-20] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara rajatojjvalaangakaante caturbhuja daNDaka16maNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita zuklamaalyaambaraanulepana vajraabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga samastanii17tizaastranipuNamate namas te saMnaddhazukladhvajapataakopazobhitena zuklaazvarathavaahanasahitena18 meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendraaNiindraabhyaaM saha padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) Venus adhidevataa of Venus is indraaNii. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.9-10] ... adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus adhidevataa of Venus is indraaNii. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.20-21] saMtaanamanjariivaradaanadharadvibhujaaM zukraadhidevataam indraaNiim aavaaha20yaami / (grahayajna) Venud pratyadhidevataa of Venus is indra. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.9-10] ... adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus pratyadhidevataa of Venus is indra. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.21-22] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaabharaNabhuuSitaM bhaargavapratyadhi21devataaM zakram aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Venus chandas is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6] ... triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus agni is haaTaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6] ... triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his position in the maNDala: to the east. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his position in the maNDala: to the east. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus the form of his seat: pentagon. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the form of his seat: pentagon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus his direction: east-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his direction: east-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.16a rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.10cd bhRguH sukhii kaantavapuH sulocanaH kaphaanilaatmaasitavakramuuedhajaH // Venus vajra is the ratna of Venus. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.7] ... zvetaambaragandhamaalyavajraratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus vajra is the ratna of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.16-18] ... rajatojjvalaangakaante caturbhuja daNDaka16maNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita zuklamaalyaambaraanulepana vajraabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga samastanii17tizaastranipuNamate namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus pearl/muktaa is the ratna of Venus. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) Venus the left half of the body of Venus is female like ardhanaariizvara. yogayaatraa 6.7a kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus in his hands he has daNDa, varada, kamaNDalu and akSasuutra. BodhGZS 1.17.14cd zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus in his hands he has akSasuutra, daNDa, kamaNDalu and varada. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6-7] ... akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus vaahana is white horse. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.8] ... zvetaazvavaahanaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus white is the color of Venus. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7-8] zukravarNa7sdRzaaya / zuklaambaraciiravaasase /6/8 (graheSTi) Venus white is the color of Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. Venus white is the color of Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) Venus white is the color of Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // Venus white is the color of Venus, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. Venus citra is the color of Venus. yogayaatraa 6.7ab kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus gandhas for Venus are madaniiya. bRhadyaatraa 18.16ab rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus mallikaa is flower for zukra/Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) Venus flowers for Venus are citrasurabhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.16b rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus samidhs for Venus are made of panasa or udumbara. bRhadyaatraa 18.16c rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus (zaukra) caru is food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. Venus citrodana is food offering for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtaudana is food offering for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtaudana is food offering for Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtodana is food offering for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) Venus havis is food offering for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ Venus kSiirodana is food offering for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) Venus food offering for Venus is vRSya. bRhadyaatraa 18.16d rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ Venus silver is dakSiNaa for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 Venus silver is dakSiNaa for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ Venus white horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) Venus white horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / Venus striikarkaza alaMkaara is dakSiNaa for Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.17bd annaat parisrutaad yo mantraH striikarkazaas tv alaMkaaraaH / adhvaryubhyo deyaa dvaatriMzadbhyaH tadarhebhyaH /17/ (grahayajna) Venus birthplace of Venus is mahaaraaSTra. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-16] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTa. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // Venus janmanakSatra is tiSya. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. BodhGZS 1.17.14c zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-16] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus aarSa is zaunaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the father of Venus is bhRgu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Venus the mother of Venus is oSadhii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Venus the ratha of Venus. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.8] ... bhuusaMbhavazvetadazaazvaM zvetaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the ratha of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.18-19] ... saMnaddhazukladhvajapataakopazobhitena zuklaazvarathavaahanasahitena18 meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendraaNiindraabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ Venus one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / Venus one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena. Venus countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ Venus countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / Venus an enumeration of various objects ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25-29 takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ Venus when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan. Venus when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // Venus in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the countries such as vanga, anga, magadha and zuurasena, to the peoples such as warriors and the defeat of a yaayin king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mars damages to senaapati and saMgraamas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23ab kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ Venus varjya in baala, vRddha and astaMgata. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.46-47 vaapyaaraamataDaagakuupabhavanaarambhapratiSThe vrataarambhotsargavadhuupravezanamahaadaanaani somaaSTake / godaanaagrayaNaprapaaprathamakopaakarmavedavrataM niilodvaahamathaatipannazizusaMskaaraan surasthaapanam /46/ diikSaamaunjivivaahamuNDanam apuurvaM devatiirthekSaNaM saMnyaasaagniparigrahau nRpatisaMdarzaabhiSekau gamam / caaturmaasyasamaavRtii zravaNayor vedhaM pariikSaaM tyajed vRddhatvaastazizutva ijyasitayor nyuunaadhimaase tathaa /47/ Venus' sons see grahaputra. Venus' sons a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-one in number. AVPZ 52.2.1-2 gokSiirakumudaprakhyaas tiivreNa vapuSaanvitaaH / caranty antaraviithiiSu snigdhaa vipulatejasaH /2.1/ ete visarpakaa naama arciSmanto mahaaprabhaaH / vijneyaaz caturaziitiH zukraputraa mahaagrahaaH /2/ Venus' sons azvas, a group of ketus, regarded as bhRgu's sons. AVPZ 52.5.2-4ab arciSmaaMz ca prabhaasaz ca romazo viSamaaMs tathaa / asnigdhaaz caatikaayaaz ca kiMzuko raajasaayakaH /5.2/ RSakaiz caivaa raadhaataH kumudaH phanako ghanaH / eSaam azveti vijneyaa aaraas tu parisarpakaaH /3/ nakSatracaariNo hy ete bhRguputraa mahaabalaaH / Venus' sons a group of ketus, eighty-four in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 saumyaizaanyor udayaM zukrasutaa yaanti caturaziity aakhyaaH / vipulasitataarakaas te snigdhaaz ca bhavanti tiivraphalaaH /17/ Venus' sons a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-four in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH // vaa- see weave. vaa- EWA, s.v. vaa3 `weben': eine Pseudowurzel, die durch Umdeutung einzelner Formen der aniT-Sippe o/u/v-aya- `weben' entstanden ist (o. I 276, mit Lit.). vaac see aaryaa vaac. vaac see apuutaa vaac. vaac see aruSkRtaa kruuraa vaac. vaac see asuryaa vaac. vaac see azariiriNii vaac. vaac see azliilaa vaac. vaac see blame. vaac see brahmaNyaa vaac. vaac see brahman: as a powerful statement. vaac see diikSitavaada. vaac see durvaak. vaac see fine speech. vaac see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaac see kalyaaNii vaac. vaac see manas and vaac. vaac see manas and vaac in quarrel. vaac see nirukta, anirukta. vaac see paramaa vaac. vaac see raakSasii vaac. vaac see sarvaa vaac. vaac see taboo of speech. vaac see ura iva yajnasya vaag iva. vaac see vaacaH satyam. vaac see vaacaM yam-. vaac see vaagyamana. vaac see vaac and manas. vaac see vaagvisarga. vaac see vaakkaama. vaac see vacas. vaac see vicakSaNavatii vaac. vaac see vital functions. vaac bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, II, p. 279f. vaac bibl. K.M. Sarma, 1943, "vaak before bhartRhari," Poona Orientalist 8,1-2: 21-36. vaac bibl. L. Renou. 1955. "Les pouvoirs de la parole dans le Rgveda." EVP, vol. 1: 1-27. vaac bibl. Be'nard Essers, 1952, vaac. Het woord als godsgestalte en als godgeleerdheid in de veda, in het bijzonder in de Rgveda-saMhitaa en in de atharvaveda-saMhitaa, Diss. Groningen, Assen. vaac bibl. Norman Brown, 1968, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218 = diirghatamas's vision of creation in Rosanne Rocher, ed., India and Indology, Selected Articles, Delhi, 1978, pp. 53-74. vaac bibl. Wiliam Norman Brown. 1968. "The creative role of the goddess vac in the Rgveda." Pratidaanm, (Kuiper), pp. 393-97. vaac bibl. Witzel 1987, p.188. KB 7,6 [31,21-22] udiicyaaM dizi prajnaatataraa vaag udyate udanca u eva yanti vaacaM zikSitum. vaac bibl. tantric speculation. A. Padoux, 1963, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains texts tantriques. (PICI 21) Paris: Editions de Boccard. 2nd ed. 1975. vaac bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1964, Theorie de la connaissance et philosophie de la parole dans le brahmanisme classique, Paris: Mouton. vaac bibl. Frits Staal, 1977, "Rgveda 10.71 on the origin of language," In Harold Coward and K. Sivaraman, eds., revelation in Indian thought, pp. 3-14, Emeryville, Calif.: Dharma Publications. vaac bibl. G.K. Bhat, 1977-78, "vaak in zatapatha braahmaNa," Journal of the Asiatic Society (Bombay) 52, no. 3: 32-38. vaac bibl. M.P. Lakhera, "indra and vaak," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 36: 12-23. vaac bibl. Andre' Padoux, 1990. vaac, The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras, Translated by Jacques Gontier, Albany: State University of New York Press. vaac bibl. Laurie L. Patton. 1990. "vaac: Myth or Philosophy?" In Myth and Philosophy, edited by Frank Reynolds and David Tracy, pp. 183-214. Albany: State University of New York Press. vaac bibl. on vaac, see Alper, 1991, Understanding mantras, p. 334. vaac bibl. Sindhu S. Dange, 1996, Aspects of speech in Vedic ritual, New Delhi. vaac bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 101-143. vaac a suukta to vaac. RV 10.125. vaac collection of several mantras for the vaac. TB 2.8.8.4-6. vaac one puts speech by kuhuu. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ vaac one speaks after one year. cf. ZB 11.5.4.6 athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ (the teaching of the saavitrii in the upanayana) vaac in the cosgomony. JB 2.244 [265,9-11] prajaapatir vaa edam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvam vibhavanty eSyatiiti. (Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 257.) vaac has power to influence others: to incites people in the battlte. AV 5.20. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 124f.) vaac has power to influence others: to ward off the effect of poison. PS 2.2.4 apaavocad apavaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / samakSam indra gaa iva yaa vaaco viSaduuSaNiiH /4/ vaac has power to influence others: to ward off the effect of poison. PS 5.8.1cd =: AV 4.6.2cd vaacaM viSasya duuSaniiM taam ito nir avaadiSam. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.2.4d.) vaac one blames with words. MS 2.5.2 [49.15-16] vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) vaac in the musical implements. KS 34.5 [39,6-10] sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa dikSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate bhuumidundubhir bhavati yaasyaaM vaak taaM tenaavarundhate viiNaa vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSadhiSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata) vaac as a devii. AA 5.3.2 [157,6] vaag devii somasya tRpyatu. (mahaavrata) vaac the first vaac. AA 1.3.3 [88,6-16] = AA 1.3.6 [91,1-10] tad iti pratipadyate tat tad iti vaa annam annam eva tad abhipratipadyate / etaaM vaaca prajaapatiH prathamaaM vaacaM vyaaharad ekaakSaradvyakSaraaM tateti taateti / tathaivaitat kumaaraH prathamavaadii vaacaM vyaaharaty ekaakSaradvyakSaraaM tateti taateti / tayaiva tat tatavatyaa vaacaa pratipadyate / tad uktaM RSiNaa / bRhaspate prathamaM vaaco agram ity (RV 10.71.1) etad dhy eva prathamaM vaaco agram / yat prairata naamadheyaM dadhaanaa iti vaacaa hi naamadheyaani dhiiyante / yad eSaaM zreSThaM yad aripram aasiid ity etad dhy eva zreSTham etad aripram / preNaa tad eSaaM nihitaM guhaavir itiidam u ha guhaadhyaatmam imaa devataa ada u aavir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaM bhavati /3/ (mahaavrata) vaac at first undivided. MS 4.5.8 [74,15-75,1] vaag vaa aindravaayavaH saa vai vaag ekadhaavadad yaavad avyaavRttaasiit sa indro 'braviin mahyam atraapi somaM gRhNiitaahaM va etaaM vaacaM vyaavartayiSyaamiiti sa va vaacaiva vaacaM vyaavartayad yad aindravaayavo gRhyate vaaco vyaavRttyai vaayave prathamaM gRhNaati vaayava uttamaM madhyata indraayndriyeNa vaa iyaM vaan madhyato vidhRtendriyavatiiM vaacaM vadati ya evaM veda. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac at first undivided. KS 27.3 [141,8-11] saa vaak sRSTaa na vyaavartataadhvanad eva sa indro 'braviin mahyam atraapi gRhyataam aham etaaM vyaavartayiSyaamiiti tata etam aindraavaayavam agRhNan seyaM vaag indriyeNa vyaavRttaa vadati sa eSa somo vaaco vyaavRttyai gRhyate vyaavRttaM paapiiyasaa vadati ya evaM veda. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac at first undivided. TS 6.4.7.3 vaag vai paraacy avyaakRtaavadat te devaa indram abruvann imaaM no vaacaM vyaakurv iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai mahyaM caivaiSa vaayave ca saha gRhyaataa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaH saha gRhyate taam indro madhyato 'vakramya vyaakarot tasmaad iyaM vyaakrtaa vaad udyate. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac divided. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 34, n. 2.. vaac divided, see vaac: at first undivided. vaac divided into three: Rc, yajus, saaman. ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani. vaac divided into three parts. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 257. JB 2.244 =/ PB 20.14.5. vaac divided into four parts, see caturdhaa. vaac divided into four parts. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 255ff. RV 1.164.45; KS 14.5 =? MS 1.11.5; KS 6.7 = KapS 4.6. vaac divided into four parts. RV 1.164.45 catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani taani vidur braahmaNaa ye maniiSinaH / guhaa triiNi nihitaa nengayanti turiiyaM vaaco manuSyaa vadanti // See ZB 4.1.3.16. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. See `cryptic'. vaac divided into four parts. KS 14.5 [204,17-21] vaak sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavad eSu lokeSu triiNi turiiyaaNi pazuSu turiiyaM yaa divi saa bRhati saa stanayitnau yaantarikSe saa vaate saa vaamadevye yaa pRthivyaaM saagnau saa rathantare yaa pazuSu tasyaa yad atyaricyata taaM braahmaNe nyadadhus tasmaad braahmaNa ubhe vaacau vadati daiviiM ca maanuSiiM ca karoti vaacaa viiryaM ya evaM veda. vaac divided into four parts. MS 1.11.5 [167,1-5] saa vai vaak sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavad eSu lokeSu triiNi turiiyaaNi pazuSu turiiyaM yaa pRthivyaaM saagnau saa rathantare yaantarikSe saa vaate saa vaamadevye yaa divi saa bRhati saa stanayitnaa atha apzuSu tato yaa vaag atyaricyata taaM braahmaNe nyadadhus tasmaad braahmaNa ubhayiiM vaacaM vadati yaz ca veda yaz ca na. vaac divided into four parts. MS 3.6.8 [70,15-18] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaaM daNDaM prayacchati taam evaasmai vaacaM prayacchati. vaac is divided into three parts. PB 20.15.5 prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan. vaac is divided into four parts. TB 2.8.8.5-6 catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani /5/ taani vidur braahmaNaa ye maniiSiNaH / guhaa triiNi nihitaa nengayanti / turiiyaM vaaco manuSyaa vadanti // vaac is divided into three parts. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanam tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa santataivam / tasyaa ety ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antareva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / prajaapatir vaa idam agra ekaakSaraaM vaacaM tredhaa vyabhajat / ta ime lokaa abhavan. vaac divided into four parts. ZB 4.1.3.16 sa hovaaca / turiiyaM-turiiyaM cen maam abiibhajus turiiyam eva tarhi vaan niruktaM vadiSyatiiti tad etat turiiyaM vaaco niruktaM yan manuSyaa vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yat pazavo vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yad vayaaMsi vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yad idaM kSudraM sariisRpaM vadati // In 17, RV 1.164.45 is quoted. vaac divided into two parts. AA 1.3.1 [87,7-10] yad v eva hiMkaareNa pratipadyataa3i vaaco vaa eSaa vyaavRttir daivyai ca maanuSyai ca yad dhiMkaaraH / sa yad dhiMkRtya pratipadyate vaacam eva tad vyaavartayati daiviiM ca maanuSiiM ca. vaac divided. cf. KS 23.4 [79,9-12] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau naa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave yad daNDo bhavati vaaca evaatiriktam avarunddhe taM maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati vaacam evaasmai tat prayacchati. vaac divided into four parts. cf. KS 6.7 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti. vaac divided into four parts. cf. PB 6.5.13 taaM vanaspatayaz caturdhaa vaacaM vinyadadhur dundubhau viiNaayaam akSe tuuNave tasmaad eSaa vadiSThaiSavalgutamaa vaag yaa vanaspatiinaaM devaanaaM hy eSaa vaag aasiit /13/ vaac the speech speaks sevenfold. KS 24.4 [92,18-19] saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati saptadheyaM vaag vadati taam evaapnoti. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati: the speech speaks within six days(?). MS 3.7.6 [82,17-83,2] vaag vai somakrayaNii saa14 devaruupaaNi pravizati ... SaT padaany anu niSkraamati SaD vaa ahaani vaag vibhajyate na vai17 SaSTham ahar vaag ativadati sarvaa vai SaSThe 'han vaag aapyate yaavaty eva vaak taam aa83,1pnoti. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati: Speach does not speak beyond the sixth day (Keith). TS 6.1.8.1 SaT padaany anu ni kraamati SaDahaM vaaG naati vadaty uta saMvatsarasyaayane yaavaty eva vaak taam ava runddhe. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati. PB 5.3.17 yad vaa anyaa vaan naativadet tad agniSTomasaama kaaryaM na vai vaag vaacam ativadati ... . vaac ativadati. PB 10.12.5 na vaak saMvatsaram ativadatiiDaiva saMvatsaram ativadati garbheNa saMvatsare paryaavRtya prajaayate tenaativadati // vaac ativadati. PB 12.13.15-16 anuSTupsu Sodazinaa stuviita yaH kaamayeta na maa vaag ativaded iti /15/ vajro vai SoDazii vaag anuSTub vajreNaivaasmai vaacaM spRnoti nainaM vaag ativadati /16/ vaac ativadati. JB 1.205 [84,15-17] anuSTupsu SoDazisaama kurviita yaH kaamayeta na maanyaa vaag ativaded iti / vajro vai SaDazii vaag anuSTup / vajreNaiva vaacaM spRNoti nainam anyaa vaag ativadati ... // vaac ativadati. JB 2.22 [163,8-11] = JB 2.145 [222,22-25] = JB 2.413 [338,28-31] tad u vaa aahur yad vaavaanyaa vaan naativadati tad etasyaahno 'gniSTomasaama kaaryam / yajnaayajniiyaM vaavaanyaa vaan naativadati / vaag vai yajnaayajniiyam / kuto hi vaag vaacam ativadiSyati / tasmaad etasyaahno yajnaayajniiyam evaagniSTomasaama kaaryam iti // vaac human beings live on vaaco 'naapta. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa) vizve devasya netur ity anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti. vaac speakers of apuutaa vaac are rejected to participate in a yajna. AB 7.27.1. an episode of vizvaMtara who rejected the zyaaparNas. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 203. vaac JB 2.221-222 [255,9; 14-15] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/ vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante. vaac mantras regarding the praise of vaac. KA 3.208-212 bhuur bhuvas svar namo vaace nama vaacaspataya iti /208/ vaag vai sarasvatii /208a/ yaa vaag uditaa yaa caanuditaa tasyai vaace nama iti ... /208b/ nama RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo mantravidbhya iti ... /208c/ maa maam RSayo mantrakRto mantravidaH paraadur iti ... /208d/ ... daiviiM vaacam udyaasam iti daiviim eva vaacaM vadati /208e/ zivaam ajasraam iti zivaam evainaam ajasraaM karoti /209/ juSTaaM devebhya iti devebhya evainaaM juSTaaM karoti /210/ svadhaavatiiM pitRbhya iti pitRbhya evainaaM svadhaavatiiM karoti /211/ zuzruuSeNyaaM manuSyebhya iti manuSyebhya evainaaM zuzruuSeNyaaM karoti /212/ vaac the best among the praaNas. KS 20.11 [31,10-11] jyotir me yacchety uttamaaM jyotir evottamaM dadhaati tasmaad vaak praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. vaac the best among the praaNas. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa) vizve devasya netur ity anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vai anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaa. vaac the best among the praaNas. TS 5.3.2.3 jyotiSmatiim uttamaam upadadhaati tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag jyotir uttamaa. vaac is not mingled with praaNas. AA 1.5.2 [98,8-11] indraM vizvaa aviivRdhann iti padaanuSangaas taaH saptaanuSajati sapta vai ziirSan praaNaaH ziirSann eva tat praaNaan dadhaaty aSTamiiM naanuSajati vaag aSTamii nen me vaak praaNair anuSaktaasad iti tasmaad u saa vaak samaanaayatanaa praaNaiH saty ananuSaktaa. (mahaavrata) vaac vaac in the trees. PB 5.5.18-20 sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /18/ bhuumidundubhir bhavati yaa pRthivyaaM vaak taam eva taj jayanti /19/ sarvaa vaaco vadanti yeSu lokeSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /20/ (mahaavrata) vaac :: aahaava, see aahaava :: vaac (AB). vaac :: aarambhaNiiya ahar, see aarambhaNiiya ahar :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: aazvina, see aazvina :: vaac (AB). vaac :: abhiivarta, see abhiivarta :: vaac (JB). vaac :: abhri, see abhri :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: agni, see agni :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: agni. JB 2.54 [179,2] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the hotR). vaac :: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: vaac (TS, BaudhZS). vaac :: aindrii. TS 1.6.10.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, mantra "vaag asy aindrii sapatnakSayanii vaacaa mendriyeNaaviza", srucya aaghaara). vaac :: akSara, see akSara :: vaac (JB). vaac :: aMzur ekaakSaraH, see aMzur ekaakSaraH :: vaac (JB). vaac :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vaac (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, AA). vaac :: aSaaDhaa, see aSaaDhaa :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: bhargas, see bhargas :: vaac (GB). vaac :: brahman. AB 4.21.1 (duurohaNa); AB 6.3.3 (subrahmaNyaa) vaac :: brahman. JB 1.102 [44,36]; JB 1.115 [49,25]: JB 2.78 [190,32] (subrahmaNyaa). vaac :: brahman. AA 1.3.8 [93,2] yaavad brahma viSThitaM taavatii vaag iti yatra ha kva ca brahma tad vaag yatra vaa vaak tad vaa brahmety etat tad uktaM bhavati. (mahaavrata) vaac :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: vaac (MS). vaac :: citti, see citti :: vaac (MS). vaac :: dadhRSi (mantra), see dadhRSi (mantra) :: vaac (MS) vaac :: devaanaam anna. TB 1.3.5.1 vaacaspatir vaacam adya svadaati na ity aaha / vaag vai devaanaaM puraannam aasiit / vaacam evaasmaa annaM svadayati /1/ (vaajapeya) vaac :: devayaana panthaaH, see devayaana panthaaH :: vaac (JB). vaac :: dhenu, see dhenu :: vaac (MS, PB, GB). vaac :: dhii ghRtaacii, see dhii ghRtaacii :: vaac (AA). vaac :: dhiSaNaa, see dhiSaNaa deviir vizvadevyavatii (mantra) :: vaac (MS). vaac :: dhiyaavasu, see dhiyaavasu :: vaac (AA). vaac :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: vaac (KB). vaac :: dvaatriMzii. KS 37.17 [97,19] (stomabhaaga). GB 2.2.13 [179,2-3] (stomabhaaga). vaac :: ekaa, see ekaa :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: ekaakSaraa. PB 4.3.3; PB 15.10.13. vaac :: ekaakSaraa. JB 2.241 [264,1]; JB 2.422 [342,23]; JB 3.294 [475,33-34]. vaac :: ekatriMza, see ekatriMza :: vaac (KS). vaac :: go. MS 4.2.3 [25,11]. vaac :: haviSkRt, see haviSkRt :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: hotR, see hotR :: vaac (KB, ZB. GB). vaac :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: vaac. vaac :: indraagniyoH priyaM dhaama. AB 6.7.10 (concluding verse of the zastras of the acchaavaaka in the dvaadazaaha). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) vaac :: jihvaa, see jihvaa :: vaac (MS, JB). vaac :: kRtsnaM brahma. JB 2.422 [342,23-24]. vaac :: kratu, see kratu :: vaac (TS). vaac :: mahiSii, see mahiSii :: vaac. vaac :: mantra, see mantra :: vaac. vaac :: pathyaa svasti, see pathyaa svasti :: vaac. vaac :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: vaac. vaac :: pRzni, see pRzni :: vaac. vaac :: praaNa. MS 3.2.8 [28,18] (agnicayana, saMyat). vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. KS 20.11 [31,11] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotis. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3) vaac :: praaNaanaam uttamaa. KS 19.10 [10,19-20] (agnicayana, diikSaa). vaac :: praaNaanaam uttamaa. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti); TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). vaac :: praataranuvaaka, see praataranuvaaka :: vaac. vaac :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: vaac. vaac :: RcaH satya. JB 1.326 [136,29]. vaac :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: vaac (PB, JB). vaac :: rathaMtarasya ruupa, see rathaMtarasya ruupa :: vaac. vaac :: revatii, see revatii :: vaac. vaac :: saamnaH pratiSThaa. saamavidhaana 1.1.4 [13,2]. vaac :: saptamii praaNaanaam. MS 3.1.9 [11,14] (agnicayana, diikSaa). vaac :: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: vaac. vaac :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi, see sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. vaac :: somakrayaNii, see somakrayaNii :: vaac (MS). vaac :: sruc, see sruc :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: sruc. ZB 6.3.1.9 yaa saa vaag aasiid eSaa saa sruc (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaac :: subrahmaNya, see subrahmaNya :: vaac (PB, BaudhZS). vaac :: subrahmaNyaa, see subrahmaNyaa :: vaac (AB, TB, JB). vaac :: subrahman. AB 6.3.3 (subrahmaNyaa). vaac :: subrahman. JB 2.78 [190,26] brahma ca ha vai subrahma caiSu lokeSv aasatur asmin bhuvane / tatas subrahmoccakraama /25 asau vaa aadityo brahmaatho vaag eva subrahma / (subrahmaNyaa) vaac :: tredhaavihitaa. ZB 6.5.3.4 tredhaavihitaa hi vaag Rco yajuuMSi saamaany atho yad idaM trayaM vaaco ruupam upaaMzu vyantaraam uccaiH (agnicayana, ukhaa). ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani. vaac :: triraatra, see triraatra :: vaac. vaac :: tryaavRt. PB 10.4.9. vaac :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: vaac. vaac :: urvazii (mantra), see urvazii (mantra) :: vaac (MS). vaac :: vaatasya patnii, see devapatnii. vaac :: vaizvadevii. KS 21.8 [48,5]. vaac :: vaizvadevii. MS 3.3.8 [41,4]. vaac :: vajra. AB 2.21.1. vaac :: viraaj, see viraaj :: vaac (MS). vaac :: yajna, see yajna :: vaac. vaac :: yajna. ZB 3.1.3.27; ZB 3.1.4.9; ZB 3.2.1.38 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaac :: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: vaac. vaac :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vaac (mantra) :: yoni. AB 2.38.13 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). vaac :: yoSaa. ZB 4.6.3.3; ZB 6.3.1.9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaac :: zabalii, see zabalii :: vaac (PB). vaac :: zarman, see zarman :: vaac (AB). vaac :: zaMsa, see zaMsa :: vaac (AB). vaac and kaama. AA 1.3.2 [87,12-16] tad aahuH kaitasyaahnaH pratipad iti / manaz ca vaak ceti bruuyaat / sarve 'nyasmin kaamaaH zritaaH sarvaan anyaa kaamaan duhe / manasi vai sarve kaamaaH zritaa manasaa hi sarvaan kaamaan dhyaayati / sarve haasmin kaamaaH zrayante ya evaM veda / vaag vai sarvaan kaamaan duhe vaacaa hi sarvaan kaamaan vadati / sarvaan haasmai kaamaan vaag duhe ya evaM veda. (mahaavrata) vaac worshipped by offering kraunca in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) vaac worshipped by offering paingaraaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) vaac a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak what he has not seen and what he has not heard. GobhGS 3.5.27-28 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak harsh words. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] zuktaa vaaco na bhaaSeta. vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak harsh words. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: to avoid manuSyastuti. GobhGS 3.5.26 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: to avoid scandal and quarrels. JaimGS 1.19 [18.10 janavaadaM kalahaaMz ca varjayet. vaac tantric speculation on the three zaktis of tripuraa. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) vaac important in tantrism. Andre' Padoux, 1990. vaac, The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras, Translated by Jacques Gontier, Albany: State University of New York Press, p. 49 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 25). vaac a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,30; 37] anuSTubhaM gaayati / vaag vaa anuSTup / ... / vaak iti nidhanaM karoti / vaag vai brahma / vaacy eva tad brahman pratitiSThati //37 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) vaac, praaNa :: mithuna. ZB 1.4.1.2. vaac, praaNaaH :: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: vaac, praaNaaH (KS). vaac, yajnasya :: hotR, see hotR :: vaac, yajnasya. vaacaarambhaNa bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1989. vaacaarambhaNaM vikaaro naamadheyam. Indo shisoushi Kenkyuu 6: Hattori Masaaki Hakase Taikan Kinen Ronshuu: 141-154. vaacaH see manas :: aaziiyo vaacaH. vaacaH kruura see vaSaT. vaacaH kruura Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 131-133: Fierce froms of speech: Aggressive mantras. vaacaH kruura RV 10.87.13 agne adya mithunaa zapaato yad vaacas tRSTaM janayanta rebhaaH / manyor manasaH zaravyaa jaayate yaa tayaa vidhya hRdaye yaatudhaanaan // (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 132, n. 121.) vaacaH kruura TA 4.27. (abhicaaraprakaNe braahmaNe yad uktaM yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSatkarotiiti tad etat kruuram aaha ) khaT phaT jahi / chindii bhindii handhii kaT / iti vaacaH kruuraaNi. vaacaH kSepiiyas :: manas, see manas :: vaacaH kSepiiyas. vaacaH kSNuta on both sides, so that the speech speaks both divine and human speech and speaks both truth and false, of the abhri used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.3.1.34 anyataHkSNut syaat / anyatarato hiidaM vaacaH kSNutam ubhayataHkSNut tv eva bhavaty ubhayato hiidaM vaacaH kSNutaM yad enayaa daivaM ca vadati maaNuSaM caatho yat satyaM caanRtaM ca tasmaad ubhayataHkSNut /34/ vaacaH satya see vaacas satya. vaacaH satya :: brahman. ZB 2.1.4.10. vaacaH stoma txt. ApZS 22.5.1-3. (ekaaha) vaacaka see pauraaNika (for the main information). vaacaka see puraaNapaaTha. vaacaka see puraaNazravaNa. vaacaka the vaacaka of the puraaNas is honoured at the puraaNazravaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.67-71 tRtiiye paaraNasyaante mahad braahmaNabhojanam / zravaNaM ca puraaNasya vaacanaM caapi zasyate /67/ devasya purastaat braahmaNaanaaM tathaagrataH / braahmaNaad vaacakaac chraavyaM naanyavarNasamudbhavaat / atha taan braahmaNaan sarvaan bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca puujayet /68/ vaacakasyaamale raajan vaasasii saMnivedayet / vaacake puujite devaH sadaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /69/ karaviiraM yatheSTaM tu tathaa raktaM ca candanam / yatheSTaM guggulaM tasya yatheSTaM paayasaM sadaa /70/ yatheSTaa modakaas tasya yathaa vai taamrabhaajanam / yatheSTaM ca ghRtaM tasya yatheSTo vaacakaH sadaa / puraaNaM ca yatheSTaM vai savituH kurunandana /71/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) vaacaka some paaThakas of the deviimaahaatmya are selected. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.16cd nava panca trayaz caiko devyaaH paaThe dvijaaH smRtaaH /16/ (navaraatra) vaacaka worship of vaacaka, at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.16cd tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii) vaacaka worship of vaacakas and other brahmins. niilamata 632c puujaniiyaa dvijazreSTha tathaa jyotiSakaa dvijaaH / dhanadhaanyaughavastraiz ca puujyaaz ca dvijapuMgavaaH /631/ phalavedavidaz caiva itihaasavidaz ca ye / vaacakaaH puujaniiyaaz ca dakSiNaabhimukhaa dvija /632/ (mahaazaantivrata) vaacaka worship of a kaalavid and a vaacaka on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.5cd vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / puujyau ca vidhinaa zaktyaa kaalavidvaacakaav ubhau /5/ (paurNamaasiivrata) vaacaka the performer of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata gives dakSiNaa to him. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.56-58 anyaaz ca yaaz cariSyanti braahmaNaanumate vratam / saMpuujya vaacakaM bhaktyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaadibhiH /56/ taaH sarvasukhasaMpannaa avipannamanorathaaH / bhaviSyanti kuruzreSTha tasyai devi namo 'stu te /57/ maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) vaacaka the performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata gives dakSiNaa to him in every month. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.32cd-33 maasi maasi sthitaa hy evam upavaasaparaayaNaa /32/ dadaati zraddhayaitaani vaacake braahmaNottame / kusumbham aajyaM lavaNaM jiirakaM guDam eva ca /33/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) vaacaka prazaMsaa of the vaacaka, at the end of the jayantiivrata. padma puraaNa 4.4.53 puraaNavaacakaM brahman jayantiivratinaM tathaa / ye pazyanti naraaH paapaas te yaanti paramaM padam /53/ (jayantiivrata) vaacaM vi-sRj- see vaagvisarga. vaacaM yam- try to find 'vaacaM yaccha' in other CARDs. vaacaM yam- try to find "vaacaMyam" in other CARDs. vaacaM yam- see vaagyamana. vaacaMyata see vaagyamana. vaac and manas vaac is established in manas and manas is established in vaac, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ vaacaspati see vaacas pati. vaacas pati see pati. vaacas pati an epithet of several gods. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, p. 15. vaacas pati a suukta to vaacas pati. AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoS pate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi maa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/ vaacas pati bRhaspati. TS 1.8.10.1 bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum . (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) vaacas pati TS 7.1.10.2-3 babaraH praavaahaNir akaamayata vaacaH pravaditaa syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aa /2/ aharat tenaayajata tato vai sa vaacaH pravaditaabhavad ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pravaditaiva vaaco bhavaty atho enaM vaacas patir ity aahuH. vaacas pati :: vaaco 'dhyakSa, see vaaco 'dhyakSa :: vaacas pati. vaacas pati a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ vaacaspater vrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.7-8 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaacaspatimizra bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1947, "vaacaspati-mizra's indebtedness to lakSmiidharabhaTTa," NIA (Poona), Vol, 9: 100-104. vaacaspatimizra bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 43-46. vaacas satya see vaacaH satya. vaacas satya :: bhuur bhuvas svaH. KS 6.6 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti. vaacas satya :: bhuur bhuvas svar oM. KA 2.56 bhuur bhuvas svar om ity etad vai vaacas satyam. vaacaz chidra :: anRta, see anRta :: vaacaz chidra (PB). vaaco 'gra :: manas. JB 2.9 [157,23]. vaaco 'gra :: mukha saMvatsarasya. PB 4.2.17. vaaco 'gra :: zrii. PB 6.9.12. vaaco 'dhyakSa :: vaacas pati. MS 2.2.5 [19,10] yo vai vaaco 'dhyakSaH sa vaacas patiH. vaaco jitam AB 8.9.7 ... etad vai vaaco jitaM yad dadaamiity aaha yad eva vaaco jitaa3m / tan ma idam anu karma saMtiSThata iti. vaaco 'nta :: prakSa praasravaNa, see prakSa praasravaNa :: vaaco 'nta. vaaco vikaara so much as bRhat saaman and rathaMtara saaman connote. KB 3.5 [11,20] baarhataraathantaraM vaSaTkuryaat purastaad diirgham upariSTaad dhrasvaM yad dhrasvaM18 tad rathantaraM yad diirghaM tad bRhad atho iyaM vai rathantaram asau bRhad anayor eva tat pra19titiSThaty atho etaavaan vai vaaco vikaaraH sarveNaiva tad vaaco vikaareNa20 devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc) vaaDava PW. 2) m. c) ein Brahmane. vaaDava Apte. m. 2) a braahmaNa. vaaDava he fasts of the ekabhakta and feed the vaaDava brahmins. naarada puraaNa 1.119.18b upavaasaM caikabhaktaM kRtvaa saMbhojya vaaDavaan / visRjya pazcaad bhunjiita svayaM sveSTaiH samaahitaH /18/ (dazaavataaravrata) vaaDava a brahmin, he feeds brahmins, satisfies them with dakSiNaas. naarada puraaNa 1.120.25d tataH saMbhojya vaaDavaan /25/ pratoSya dakSiNaabhiz ca svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / (devazayanii ekaadazii) vaaDava a brahmin. naarada puraaNa 1.123.44b iSazuklacaturdazyaaM dharmaraajaM dvijottama /43/ gandhaadyaiH samyag abhyarcya sauvarNaM bhojya vaaDavam / dadyaat tasmai dharmaraajas traayate bhuvi naarada /44/ (dharmapratimaadaana) vaaDava a brahmin. padma puraaNa 6.24.19b maasaanaaM hi tathaa maaghaH zreSThaH sarveSu karmasu / makarasthe ravau maaghe praataHkaale tathaamale /16/ goH pade 'pi jale snaanaM svargadaM paapinaam api / yogo 'yaM durlabho vidvan trailokye sacaraacare /17/ asmin yo yatnam aapannaH snaayaad api dinatrayam / panca vaa sapta vaapy atra snaanaM kurvan prayaagajam /18/ candravad vardhate so 'pi kule vaaDavasattama / (prayaagamaahaatmya, maaghasnaana) vaaDavezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.65. vaada PW. 2) m. c) eine Unterhaltung ueber einen wissenschaftlichen Gegenstand, Disputation, Wortstreit. vaada a rite to win a disputation. Rgvidhaana 2.160-161 pra samraajam iti (RV 8.16) tv etaj japann iikSed divaakaram / udyantam upatiSTheta snaatvaa snaatvaa dine dine /160/ abhiyukto bhaved yas tu vivaded vaapi kena cit / nirjitya sagaNaaJ chatruun kSipraM vaadam paraajayet /161/ (a rite to win a disputation) vaadhaka see maaraNa. vaadhaka manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,2-5]. vaadhuula Y. Ikari, 1995, "Evaluation of the Newly-discovered Manuscripts of the vaadhuulazrautasuutra," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 1-18. vaadhuula Y. Ikari, 1998, "A Survey of the New Manuscripts of the vaadhuula School: MSS. of K1 and K4," ZINBVN, No. 33: 1-30. vaadhuula bibl. A. Parpola, 1984, "On the jaiminiiya and vaadhuula Traditions of South India and the paaNDu/paaNDava Problem," Studia Orientalia 55, pp. 429-468. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana abbreviation: VadhAnv. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana edition. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 2000. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese) vaadhuulagRhyaagamavRttirahasya edition. vaadhuula gRhyaagamavRttirahasya of naaraayaNa mizra, ed. by Braj Bihari Caubey, New Delhi: 2006. vaadhuulagRhyasuutra bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2009, "On the gRhyasuutra of the vaadhuula School," Journal of Indological Studies, 20 & 21, pp. 25-42. vaadhuulasmRti edition and translation. Anil Mull, 1988, Kommentierte deutsche Erstuebersetzung der vaadhuulasmRti, Marburg/Lahn. vaadhuulasmRti text. in the Smritisandarbha, vol. V, pp. 2623-44, 1988, Delhi: Nag Publishers. vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1923, "Ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 1, pp. 3-11 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 268-276). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1924, "Eine zweite Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 2, pp. 142-167 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 277-303). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1926, "Eine dritte Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 4, pp. 1-41, pp. 161-213 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 303-397). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 6, pp. 97-241 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 397-541). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. M. Witzel, 1975, "Eine fuenfte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 1, pp. 75-108. vaadhuulayajnapraayazcittam edition. vaadhuulayajnapraayazcittam, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 2001. vaadhuulazrautasuutra abbreviation: VadhZS. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. M. Sparreboom and J.C. Heesterman with assistance of A. DeLeeuw van Weenen, 1989, The ritual of setting up the sacrificial fire according to the vaadhuula school (vaadhuulazrautasuutra 1.1-1.4) Wien: Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. vaadhuula-zrauta-suutra, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 1993. [Ind.Lit,V:14386] vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. Y. Ikari, 1995, "vaadhuula zrautasuutra 1.1-1.4 [agnyaadheya, punaraadheya]: A New Critical Edition of the vaadhuula zrautasuutra, I," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, 30, 1-127. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. Y. Ikari, 1996, "vaadhuula zrautasuutra 1.5-1.6 [agnihotra, agnyupasthaana] -- A New Critical Edition of the vaadhuula zrautasuutra, II --," Zinbun: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, vol. 31, pp. 1-64. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. B.B. Chaubey, "A critical appraisal of the agnyaadhaana with special reference to the vaadhuula-zrautasuutra," VIJ 20: 10-24. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1995, "Shin hakken no vaadhuula-zrautasuutra shahon to sono hyoka ni tuite," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu 7, pp. 1-18. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2004, "Shin shiryou vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana no tsutaeru `puruuravas to urvazii' monogatari," Mikogami Eshou Kyouju Shouju Kinen Ronshu: Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyou Shisou Ronshu, pp. 845-868. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2008, Die Entwicklung des vorbereitenden Rituals im azvamedha: Ausgehend von der Darstellung im vaadhuula-zrautasuutra, Berlin: Logos Verlag. vaadhuuya bride's clothes. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 211. vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (20) paraa dehi (zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvaa jaayaa vizate patim /25/ niilalohitaM bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /26/ azliilaa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaH svam angam abhyuurNute /27/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmota zumbhati /28/ tRSTam etat kaTukam apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa veda sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /29/ sa it sa it tat syonaM harati brahmaa vaasaH sumangalam / praayazcittiM yo adhyeti yena jaayaa na riSyati /30/) iti (AV 14.1.25-30) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ (to be continued) vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (21-24) (continued from above) devair dattaM (manunaa saakam etad vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yo brahmaNe cikituSe dadaati sa id rakSaaMsi talpyaani hanti /41/ yaM me datto brahmabhaagaM vadhuuyor vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yuvaM brahmaNe 'numanyamaanau bRhaspate saakam indraz ca dattam /42/) iti (AV 14.2.41-42) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama (ucchatu niilaM pizangam uta lohitaM yat / nirdahanii yaa pRSaataky asmin taaM sthaaNaav adhy aa sajaami /48/) iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa (upavaasane yaavanto raajno varuNasya paazaaH / vyRddhayo yaa asamRddhayo yaa asmin taa sthaaNaav adhi saadayaami /49/) iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatamaa (tanuuH saa me bibhaaya vaasasaH / tasyaagre tvaM vanaspate niiviM kRNuSva maa vayaM riSaama /50/) iti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ (to be continued) vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (25-27) (continued from above) zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaa (yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/) ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ navaM vasaanaH (surabhiH suvaasaa udaagaaM jiiva uSaso vibhaatiiH / aaNDaat patatriivaamukSi vizvasmaad enasas pari /44/) ity (AV 14.2.44) aavrajati /27/ vaadhuuya given as a dakSiNaa to one who knows the suuryaa hymn (RV 19.85). ZankhGS 1.14.12 suuryaam viduSe vaadhuuyam /12/ vaaditra see aiSiikii. vaaditra see alaabu. vaaditra see apaghaaTaliikaa. vaaditra see apaghaaTilaa. vaaditra see avaghaTarikaa. vaaditra see bhuumidundubhi. vaaditra see dundubhi. vaaditra see ghaaTakarkarii. vaaditra see ghaaTarii. vaaditra see gomukha. vaaditra see kaaNDaviiNaa. vaaditra see kapiziirSNii. vaaditra see karkari/karkarii. vaaditra see kazyapii. vaaditra see kSudraa parimaad. vaaditra see bhuumidundubhi. vaaditra see mRdanga. vaaditra see naaDii. vaaditra see paNava. vaaditra see picchora. vaaditra see tuuNava. vaaditra see vaaNa. vaaditra see vakraa. vaaditra see viiNa. vaaditra see viiNaa. vaaditra bibl. K. Sachs, 1923, Die Musikinstrumente Indiens und Indonesiens. vaaditra bibl. S. Krishnaswami, 1971, Musical Instruments of India, New Delhi: Publications Division, Ministry of Information and Boradcasting, Goverment of India. [K43;44] vaaditra a list of musical instruments. W. Caland, PB, p. 87, n. 1. vaaditra a list of musical instruments. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 27-28. vaaditra AV 20.129 a suukta called aitazapralaapa mentions a number of vaaditras. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) vaaditra utpatti. KS 23.4 [79,9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaaditra utpatti. MS 3.6.8 [70,15-18] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaaditra utpatti: dundubhi, tuuNava, viiNaa. TS 6.1.4.1 vaag vai devebhyo 'paakraamad yajnaayaatiSThamaanaa saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vaag vanaspatiSu vadati yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) vaaditra utpatti. PB 6.5.13 taaM vanaspatayaz caturdhaa vaacaM vinyadadhur dundubhau viiNaayaam akSe tuuNave tasmaad eSaa vadiSThaiSavalgutamaa vaag yaa vanaspatiinaaM devaanaaM hy eSaa vaag aasiit /13/ (agniSToma, droNakalaza) vaaditra estimated lowly as belonging to mRtyu. JB 2.69 [186.28-31] mRtyuprajaapatii yad ayajetaaM tau yajnaabhyaam evaaspardhetaam / atha ha tarhi yajnaayudhaany aasur yathemaany etarhiiSTiiSv aayudhaani / tad yad yajne stuuyate yac chasyate yat pracaryate saa prajaapates senaasa / atha yad viiNaayaaM giiyate yan nRtyate yad vRthaacaryate saa mRtyos senaasa / (gavaamayana) vaaditra KS 34.5 [39,6-10] sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti ... bhuumidundubhir bhavati ... viiNaa vadanti ... kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti ... naaDiituuNavaa vadanti ... vaaNaz zatatantur bhavati ... . (mahaavrata) vaaditra JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata)ZankhZS 17.3.1 athaitaaM viiNaaM zatatantriim upakalpayanti /1/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra ZankhZS 17.3.1, 12-15; 4.1-4 athaitaaM viiNaaM zatatantriim upakalpayanti /1/ ... ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ ... caturo dundubhiin adhvaryuH sahananaan upakalpayati /4.1/ puurvasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu bahiHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /2/ aparasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu antaHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /3/ yadi Sat syur dakSiNaardhe sadasa ekam uttaraardhe ekem /4/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra LatyZS 4.2.5-8 pazcimenopagaatRRn dve dve ekaikaa patnii kaaNDaviiNaaM pichoraaM ca vyatyaasaM vaadayet /5/ upamukhaM pichoraaM vaadayena kaaNDamayiim /6/ taa apaghaaTilaa ity aacakSate /7/ taaH pratimantrayeta yaaM patny apaghaaTilaaM mRdukaM vaadayiSyati saaraatim apavaadhataam dvisantaM tai taijanitvag iti /8/ (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) vaaditra DrahZS 11.2.1-8 aahata dundubhiin pravadantu viiNaa iti bruuyaat /1/ alaabuviiNaaM vakraakapiziirSNyau ca puurvasyaaM dvaari bahih sadasam /2/ vakraakapiziirSNyau dundubhiiMz ca pratimantrayeta yo vakraayaaM kapiziirSnyaaM dundubhau ca yac ca vaadyam / ghoSo yo mahato mahaaMs tena no raadhim aavada iti /3/ mahaaviiNaapiziilaviiNe caaparasyaam antar iti gautamazaaNDilyau bahir iti dhaanaMjayyaH /4/ alaabuviiNaapiziilaviiNe ca pratimantrayetaalaabuviiNaapiziilii ca yaM mantram adhijagmatus tenedam upagaayataaM te saama mahayiSyata iti /5/ pazcimenopagaatRRn dve dve ekaikaa patnii kaaNDaviiNaaM picchoraaM ca vyatyaasaM vaadayet /6/ upamukhaM piccoraaM vaadanena kaaNDamayiim /7/ aa apaghaaTilaa ity aacakSate /8/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra ManZS 7.2.7.4-9 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/ taM yajamaanaaya prayacchati /6/ taM saMvaadayaty aa stotranidhanaat /7/ sarvaaNi viiNaajaataani patnya upavaadayanty aa kaaNDaviiNaabhyaH /8/ dikSu dundubhayo vadanti bhuumidundubhiH pancamaH pazcaad aagniidhriiyasya jaanudaghno 'rdham antarvedi savaniiyacarmaNaabhihito laanguulavaadinaH /9/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra BaudhZS 16.20 [266,9-10] vaaNaM ca zatatantum aaghaaTiiH pincholaaH (M: piMzcolaaH) karkariikaa iti tad u patnayaH. (mahaavrata) vaaditra BaudhZS 26.17 [297,1-3] aaghaaTiibhiH pincholaabhiH karkariikaabhir ity aaghaaTyo 'ha kolaaSThaa bhavanti pincholaa u ha viiNaakaaNabhrazaa viiNaa u karkariikaas. vaaditra preparation of various musical instruments to be played in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.17.16-18; 18.1-3 nikalpante patnayo 'paaghaaTalikaas tambalaviiNaaH piccolaa iti /16/ nikalpante viiNaavaadaaH zakhaan naaLiis tuuNavaan iti /17/ nikalpete brahmacaarii puMzcalii caagreNa sadaso dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahum aartiSyamaaNau /18/ ... dikSu dundubhiin prabadhnanti / sraktiSu vaa mahaavedeH /18.1/ apareNaagniidhraM bhuumidundubhim avaTaM khananti / ardhamantarvedy ardhaM bahirvedi /2/ tamaardreNa carmaNottaralomnaabhivitatya zankubhiH pariNihatyaatraitat pucchakaaNDam aahananaarthaM nidadhaati /3/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra various kinds of musical instruments are played when the mahaavrata stotra is chanted. ApZS 21.9.3-8 apaaghaaTalikaas tambalaviiNaaH piccholaa iti patnayo vaadayanti /3/ saMpravadanti viiNaavaadaaH zankhaan naaLiis tuuNavaan iti /4/ dundubhiin samaaghnanti / pucchakaaNDena bhuumidundubhim /8/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra HirZS 16.6.21 upagaayanti patnyo 'paaghaaTalikaas taalukaviiNaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH piccholaa alaabukapiziirSNya iti /21/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra KatyZS 13.3.15-17 sadaHzraktiSu dundubhiin vaadayanti /15/ aagniidhram apareNa zvabhraM savaaladhaanena carmaNaavanahya vaaladhaanenaahanti /16/ godhaaviiNaakaaH kaaNDaviiNaaz ca patnyo vaadayanty upagaayanti /17/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti / vaaditra VarGS 13, titled pravadanakarma, prescribes how various vaaditras are decorated and played in the vivaaha. vaaditra HirPS 4.2 [47,8-9] saMpravadanti viiNaaH zankhanaadiituuNavaaH. in the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. vaaditra prohibited as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.3 nRtyagiitavaaditraaNi na kuryaan na ca gacchet /3/ (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.) vaaditra four kinds of musical instruments: tata, aanaddha/avanaddha, ghana and suSira: Kane 4: 217, n. 506: The four kinds of vaadya were enumerated by bharata as 'tataM caivaavanaddhaM ca ghanaM suSiram eva ca' and the amarakoza illustrates them as follows: 'tataM viiNaadikaM vaadyam aanaddhaM murajaadikam / vaMzaadikaM tu suSiraM kaaMsyataalaadikaM ghanam //.' vaaditra in the divination. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,11-12) zankhamangalagiitikaabaalakriiDanair arthaaptiH. vaadya see accompanyment. vaadya see karkari. vaadya see dundubhi. vaadya see vaaditra. vaadya padma puraaNa 7.14.25cd-37. enumeration of the musical instruments used on the day of the ekaadaziivrata. zankha, vainateyaankitaa ghaNTaa, viiNaa, mRdanga, Damaru, DiNDima, jharjharii, madhurii, paTaha, dundubhi, kaahala, sindhuvaaraka, kaaMsya, karataala, veNu, kalazabda, mukhavaadya. vaaGmanaHkarma see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaaGmanaHkarma BaudhDhS 2.6.11.25 vaaGmanaHkarmadaNDair bhuutaanaam adrohii. Cf. mbh 12.228.34 aakruSTas taaDitas caiva maitreNa dhyaati naazubham / vaagdaNDakarmamanasaaM trayaaNaaM ca nivartakaH // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 5.) vaagbhairavii vaamaacaara's counterpart of sarasvatii: kaalikaa puraaNa 78.211. Kooij 1972: 30. vaagbhairavii vaamabhaava form of sarasvatii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.210cd vaagbhairavii sarasvatyaa vaamikaa muurtii iiritaa // vaagbhava or vaagbhavakuuTa, see zriividyaa. vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.91cd-92a tataH pazcaat puSpaM tad vaagbhavena tu /91/ svamastake punar dadyaat. (tripuraapuujaa) vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.92cd-93ab mantradvayaM tridhaa japtvaa vaagbhavaadyaM tu saadhakaH /92/ arghyapaatrasya toyeSu tais toyaiH secayec chiraH / (tripuraapuujaa) vaagbhavabiija three kinds of the vaagbhavabiijas. I cannot understant it. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.86-92 zaMbhur aadyabalaH praantaH saMpuurNaa sahitaa ime / parataH parataH puurvaM samaaptyantaaH sabindukaaH /86/ tRtiiyaM vaagbhavaM biijaM sakalaM niSkalaahvatam / svaraz caturthaH sakalaH saMsRSTau bindunendunaa /87/ vargaadyaadir dvitiiyaM tu vaagbhavaM biijam ucyate / kaamaraajaahvayaM caitad dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /88/ manobhavasya biijaM tu kuNDaliizaktisaMyutam / vaasudevena saMpRktam aadyaM vaagbhavam ucyate /89/ idaM saarasvataM naama yad aadyaM vaagbhavaM smRtam / ekaikaM kaamabiijaadi tribhis tu tripuraamahaH /90/ aadyaM tRtiiyaM saamiindubindubhyaH samalamkRtam / madanasya tu mantro 'yaM kaamabhogaphalapradaH /91/ audetoruupavinyastaM yantraM bhaaskarasaMnibham / tad vakSye kuNDaliizaktim abhedaat tu nigadyate /92/ vaagbhaTa date. Egon Brucker, 1986, "Das puMsavana-Ritual aus der Sicht der heutigen Medizin," ZDMG 136, p. 429: vaagbhaTa, einem Mediziner, der nach neueren Forschungen etwa im 7. Jh. n Chr.lebte. vaaghriiNasa(?) see vaardhraaNasa. vaaghriiNasa(?) an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vaagiiza see brahmaa. vaagiiza worshipped in the maNDala in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.3-4ab svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet / vaagiizvara a description of vaagiizvara in his aavaahana mantra. linga puraaNa 2.25.71 punar vaagiizvaraavaahanam /70/ ekavaktraM caturbhujaM zuddhasphaTikaabhaM varadaabhayahastaM parazumRgadharaM jaTaamukuTamaNDitaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam aavaahayaami /71/ (zivaagnikaaryavidhi) vaagiizvarakiirti see saMkSiptaabhiSekavidhi. vaagiizvarakiirti date: ca. from the second half of the 10. century to the first half of the 11. century, one of the six excellent persons of vikramaziila, belonging to the guhyasamaaja's jnaanapaada tradition, authors of the mRtyuvancanopadeza, saMkSiptaabhiSekavidhi and tattvaratnaavaloka, a treatise on the caturthaabhiSeka. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32, p. 2, c. n. 7.) vaagiizvarii a description of vaagiizvarii in her aavaahana mantra. linga puraaNa 2.25.68 oM hriiM vaagiizvariiM zyaamavarNaaM yauvanonmattavigrahaam / RtumatiiM vaagiizvarazaktim aavaahayaami /68/ (zivaagnikaaryavidhi) vaagiizvariipuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 319 vaagiizvariipuujaa. vaagmatii skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 86 vaagmatiisaMbhava, 87 zankhamuulamaahaatmya, 88 vaagmatiitiirthamaahaatmya (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaagmatiitiirtha see vaagvatiitiirthaprakaaza. vaagmatiitiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 160-161 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaagulii R.P. Kangle's note 1 on his translation of arthazaastra 14.3.1: vaagulii appears to be a praakRtism for valgulii, the flying fox. vaagulii the right and left eyes of vaagulii and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ vaagulii the right and left eyes of vaagulii and other fauna are used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/ vaagulii the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam // vaagvatiitiirthaprakaaza J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, pp. 1385-1387: no. 3697. vaagviirya :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: vaagviirya (TS). vaagvisarga see vaagyamana. vaagvisarga see vaagyamana and vaagvisarga. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #21. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) the diikSita releases his speech after seeing the nakSatras, txt. KS 23.5 [80,5-8]. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, txt. TS 6.1.4.3-4. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) breaking of silence by the diikSita after the sunset in the diikSaa, txt. ZB 3.2.2.4-8. (v) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, vidhi. TS 6.1.4.3-4 na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM vi sRjed yat puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed yajnaM vi chindyaat /3/ uditeSu nakSatreSu vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM vi sRjati yajnavrato vai diikSito yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati yadi visRjed vaiSNaviim Rcam anu bruuyaad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saM tanoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) breaking of silence by the diikSita after the sunset in the diikSaa, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.4-8 taam astamite vaacaM visRjate / saMvatsaro vai prajaapatiH prajaapatiH yajno 'horaatre vai saMvatsara ete hy enaM pariplavamaane kurutaH so 'hann adiikSita sa raatriM praapat sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evaitad aaptvaa vaacaM visRjate /4/ tad dhaike / nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visarjayanty atraanuSThyaastamito bhavatiiti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaat kva te syur yan meghaH syaat tasmaad yatraivaanuSThyaastamitaM manyeta tad eva vaacaM visarjayet /5/ aneno haike vaacaM visarjayanti / bhuur bhuvaH svar iti yajnam aapyaayayaama yajnaM saMdadhma iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya etena vaacaM visarjati /6/ anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ athaagnim abhyaavRtya vaacaM visRjate / na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati yo 'to 'nyena vaacaM visRjate sa prathamaM vyaaharant satyaM vaaco 'bhivyaaharati /8/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) mantras recited when the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.27 nakSatraaNaaM sakaazaad iti nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visRjati / vrataM carata yaaH pazuunaam ity udite /27/ mangalyam uktvaa patnii vaacaM visRjate /28/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) txt. ManZS 2.1.3.10-11. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita releases his speech he recites a verse of viSNu, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,6-7] yadi vaacaM6 visRjet vaiSNaviim Rcam anudravataat. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the nakSatras appear the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,1-3] athoditeSu nakSatreSu yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya puurvayaa163,1 dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta vrataM2 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the nakSatras appear the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 10.9.11 dugdhe vrate nakSatraM dRSTvaa vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /11/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras and after that he releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 10.12.4, ApZS 10.16.4 vatsasyaikaM stanam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayitvaa yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre taaH prahiNvo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taa punar aayantu vaaca iti japitvaa vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM visRjate /4/ ... ApZS 10.16.4 dugdham evaabhivisRjed ity aalekhanaH /4/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) before the nakSatras disappear, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,7-10] atha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato 'thodita aaditye yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya8 puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta9 vrataM kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) in the morning and in the evening, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-18 aastamayaad vaacaM yacchati /13/ astamite diikSita vaacaM visRjasva patni vaacaM visRjasveti trir aaha /14/ agnim abhyaavRtya vrataM kRNuteti (VS 4.11) vaagvisarjanaM trir uktvaagnir brahmeti (VS 4.11) ca sakRt /15/ bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaa /16/ ata uurdhvam aa muSTivisargaad anastamite 'nudite ca trir aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti /17/ yathoktaM visarjanam /18/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita releases his speech untimely he recites verses of viSNu, agni-viSNu, sarasvtii and bRhaspatii. ManZS 2.1.2.38 akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity etaa nigadya vaacaM yacchati /38/ vaagvisarga he takes the first three steps and he restrains his speech as far as this distance. ZankhZS 2.14.5 annam annam iti triiNi padaany abhyuddhRtyaa sakaazaad vaagyamanam /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagvisarga he releases his speech in the enough distance from the fire. AzvZS 2.5.4 pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjeta /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) (vaagyamana) vaagvisarga he comes to the fires, sweeps around them, sits down to their north and releases his speech saying bhuur bhuvaH svaH, AzvZS 2.5.13 yathetaM pratyetya / parisamuuhyodag vihaaraad upavizya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacaM visRjeta /13/ (pravaasa, when he returns home) (vaagyamana) vaagvisarga when the fire is produced he releases his voice by saying "I give a boon". BaudhZS 2.16 [60,7-8] jaate varaM dadaamiiti vaacaM7 visRjate. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) vaagvisarga GobhGS 3.2.36-37 zaantiM kRtvaa gurum abhivaadayate /36/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /37/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vaagvisarga KhadGS 2.5.31 apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vaagyata see vaagyamana. vaagyata try to find in other CARDs. vaagyamana see mauna. vaagyamana see vaagvisarga. vaagyamana in the agnihotra, when the sun sets, when the cow is milked, when the milk is put on the fire, when the milk is drawn up. MS 1.8.4 [119,8-12] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vai tapasaivaasRjata sa vai sa vaa8cam evaayachat tapo vaa eSa upaiti yo vaacaM yachati sRSTiH prajaanaam a9gnihotram ubhayata eva prajaaH sRjata itaz caamutaz ca nimrukte suurye vaag ya10ntavyaatho duhyamaanaayaam atho adhizritya unniiyamaana eva yantavyaa11s tad avakRptatamam // (agnihotra) vaagvisarga of the hotR after reciting of the concluding verses in the agnipraNayana. zvZS 2.17.10-12 ... tasminn evaasana upavizya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacaM visRjet /10/ anyatraapi yatraanubruvann anuvrajet /11/ tiSThat saMpraiSeSu tathaiva vaagvisargaH /12/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, agnipraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the hotR in the agniSToma, the hotR restrains his speech up to the antaryaamagraha. ZankhZS 6.6.19 aantaryaamaad vaagyamanam /21/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the agniSToma, the adhvaryu restrains his speech when he takes the upaaMzusavana graavan up to the drawing of the aagrayaNagraha. ApZS 12.9.2 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.4.1.a(a)) graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam aadaaya graavaasy adhvarakRd ity (TS 1.4.1.a(b)) abhimantrayate / tam aadadaano vaacaM yatvaagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa visRjate /2/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vaagyamana of the priests in the agniSToma, the priests restrain their speech when they go to the place of the haviSpavamaana. PB 6.7.11 vaacaM yacchanti yajnam eva tad yacchanti yady avavadeyur yajnaM nirbruuyus tasmaan na vyavavadyam // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) vaagyamana in the darzapuurNamaasa: baudhaayana's opinion is that he restrains speaking while going and coming back, zaaliiki's opinion is that thus in principle but a brahmin can, on the way, speak and laugh, if necesary, but not a non-brahmin. BaudhZS 20.1 [5.9-12] aacchaayana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano vaacaMyava eva9 zaakhaam aaccheyaad vaacaMyama evaahared, evaM evaahar ity evaM caiva khalu10 kuryaad iti zaaliikir braahmaNena ca yathaartham antar hasann eva saMbhaaSeta11 naabraahmaNeneti //12. (dvaidhasuutra, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after brahmavaraNa up to haviSkRt. HirZS 6.1 [509,25-26] yajamaana vaacaM yacchety ucyamaane25 vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana when he puts the pavitra in the ukhaa, MS 4.1.3 [4,13] pavitram apidadhaaty oSadhiinaaM ca12 pazuunaaM ca payaH saMsRjati, vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai, dhaarayann aaste13 dhaarayata iva hi duhanti, dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) aabhyaam evainaaM pravRNakti14 maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) antarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmo 'ntarikSasya15 dhRtyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana he pours milk into a vessel provided with the pavitra, touches the vessel and restrains himself from speaking. TB 3.2.3.4 pavitravaty aanayati / apaaM caivauSadhiinaaM ca rasaM saMsRjati / atho oSadhiiSv eva pazuun pratiSThaapayati / anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati / yajnasya dhRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana. TB 3.2.3.8 bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havir iti vaacaM visRjate / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he puts a pot for warming the milk (up to the end of milking of three cows). ManZS 1.1.3.21 vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) zaakhaapavitram aadatte // dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) ukhaam /19/ maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) adhizrayati / pavitram avadadhaati /20/ anvaarabhya vaacaM yachati /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he puts a pot for warming the milk up to the end of milking of three cows. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,7-11; 15,2-5] teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) tad anvaarabhya vaacaMyama aaste ... tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhii2ndraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH3 punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii4 bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he touches the kumbhii put on the angaaras from the gaarhapatya up to the end of milking of three cows. BharZS 1.13.1-2, 13 sapavitraaM kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /13.1/ dhaarayann aaste /2/ ... tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyayaataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punardohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) / trir udvadati /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when the paatrii is put on the angaaras from the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.12.5, 13.10 ... dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM niruuDhaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /2/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasveti pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhya vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f(a)) tasyaaM praagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /3/ udak praataH /4/ kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /5/ ... tisro dohayitvaa bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) trir vaacaM visRjyaananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraa dohayitvaa dohane 'pa aaniiya saM pRcyadhvam Rtaavariir iti (TS 1.1.3.l(a)) kumbhyaaM saMkSaalanam aaniiyaaviSyandayan suzRtaM karoti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the praNiitaapraNayana up to the peSaNa, namely while mortar and pestle sound. KS 32.7 [26,2-5] apaH praNeSyan vaacaM yacched auluukhalena vai2 dRSadaa devaa yajnamukhaad rakSaaMzy apaaghnan manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnaM atanutauluu3khalasyodvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yacchetaam prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa4 manasaa yajnaM tatvaa. vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the praNiitaapraNayana up to the peSaNa, namely while mortar and pestle sound. MS 1.4.10 [58,12-14] apaH praNiiya vaacaM yachati manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnam a12tanutauluukhalayor udvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yachetaaM prajaapa13tir eva bhuutvaa manasaa yajnaM tanvaate. vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt. ManZS 1.2.1.13, 1.2.2.14 brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yachety uktvaa vaacaM yachati /13/... haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt. BaudhZS 3.23-24 [95,21-22; 96,3-4] sa yatraaha21 brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti tad brahmaa prasauti /23/22 ... sa vaacaMyamo bhavati3 praNiiyaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aa haviSkRtaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt (ApZS 1.19.8). ApZS 1.16.4 upabilaM camasaM puurayitvaa prokSaNiivad utpuuyaabhimantrya brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /5/ sarvatra prasava ukte karoti /6/ praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchato 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz caa haviSkRtaH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. ManZS 1.2.3.10-11, 31-32 niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ vaacaM yachaty aabhivaasanaat /11/ ... avidahantaH zrapayateti preSyati /31/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /32/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. VarZS 1.3.1.11b, 28 ... piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ ... avidahanta zrapayatety angaaraan abhyuuhya vaacaM visRjate /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: he releases his speech with an order to cook it without burning. TB 3.2.8.7 avidahanta zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate / yajnam eva haviiMSy abhivyaahRtya pratanute / purorucam avidaahaaya zRtyai karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-10], 1.10 [13,14] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM paatryaaM8 kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave9 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaamy (TS 1.1.8.a) ... athottaram avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM14 visRjate. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. BharZS 1.24.11, 1.26.8-9 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNaniSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ ... avidahantaH zrapayata iti vaacaM visRjate /8/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva iti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. ApZS 1.24.1-2, 25.11-13 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ saMvapan vaacaM yacchati taam abhivaasayan visRjate /2/ ... avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate /10/ aagniidhro haviiMSi suzRtaani karoti /11/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /12/ atra vaa vaacaM visRjet /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. HirZS 1.6 [137,1] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) tiraHpavitraM kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati / [137,4] trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / [137,11] saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate / ... [143,9] saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti vedena saangaaraM bhasmaabhyuuhati / [143,12] brahma gRhNiiSveti vaa / [143,14] avidahantaH zrapayateti saMpreSyaty atra vaacaM visRjate / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. VaikhZS 4.9, 10 [48,9-11; 49,12-14] paatryaaM niSTapyopavaataayaaM pavitraanta9rhitaayaaM devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) kRSNaajinaat piSTaani yathaadevataM saMvapati10 trir mantreNa tuuSNiiM caturthaM saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate11 ... saM brahmaNaa12 pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaabhivaasayaty avidahantaH13 zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate. vaagyamana in the darzapuurNamaasa and agniSToma at the time of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, txt. KatyZS 3.3.13-19. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, see Caland's note on ApZS 3.18.7. vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any ritual acts are performed with Rc or yajus or saaman. SB 1.5.6 yaavad Rcaa yajuSaa saamnaa kuryus taavad brahmaa vaacaMyamo bubhuuSeta /6/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: he usually remains silent. ManZS 5.2.15.14a vaacaM yachaty /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any ritual acts are performed with Rc or yajus or saaman. BharZS 3.15.5 athaikeSaaM yady Rcaa yadi yajuSaa yadi saamnaa kriyate vaacam eva yacched iti /5/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at the ritual acts performed with mantras. BharZS 3.15.1 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo vaagyata eva mantravatsu karmasu bhavati yaathaakaamii tuuSNiikeSu /1/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any unit of ritual act. BharZS 3.15.3 paruSi paruSi vaacaM yacchatiiti vijnaayate /3/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any karman or ritual act or at ritual acts performed with mantras or even without mantras. ApZS 3.18.6-7 karmaNi karmaNi vaacaM yacchati /6/ mantravatsu vaa karmasu / yaathaakaamii tuuSNiikeSu /7/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any karman or ritual act or at ritual acts performed with mantras or even without mantras. HirZS 2.8 [257,16; 18] karmaNi karmaNi vaacaM yacchati /16 mantravatsu vaa karmasu tuuSNiikeSu ca yathaakaamii /18. vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at the ritual acts performed with mantras. VaikhZS 4.2 [42,6-7] mantravatsu karmasu vaacaM yacchati yadi6 vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa vaacaM yacchaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any act is prescribed the yajna resides in the brahman priest, therefore the brahman priest restricts himself from speaking. BharZS 3.15.6 athaikeSaam anyonyasmai vaa Rtvijo yajnasaMpradaayaM caranti / yaavad vaa RcaartvijyaM kriyate hotRSv eva taavad yajno bhavati / yaavad yajuSaadhvaryuSv eva taavat / yaavat saamnodgaatRSv eva taavat / atha yatra kva ca yajnasya vihitaM brahmaNy eva taavad yajno bhavati / tasmaad etasminn antardhau brahmaa vaacaMyamaH syaat /6/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. GB 2.1.1 [143,6-9] praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yaccha6ty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaad etad vai yajnasya dvaaraM tad etad azuunyaM7 karotiiSTe ca sviSTakRty aanuyaajaanaaM prasavaad ity etad vai8 yajnasya dvitiiyaM dvaaraM tad evaitad azuunyaM karoti.. (darzapuurNamaasa) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt. VaitS 2.2-3 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaat /2/ yadi vaded vaiSNaviiM japet /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. KB 6.13 [26,24-27,3] praNiitaasu praNii24yamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaad etad vai yajnasya dvaaraM tad eta27,1d azuunyaM karotiitiiSTe ca sviSTakRtyaanuyaajaanaaM prasavaad etad dha vai yajnasya dvi2tiiyaM dvaaraM tad evaitad azuunyaM karoty. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, txt. AzvZS 1.12.16-30. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, contents. AzvZS 1.12.16-30: 16 after the praNiitaapraNayana he sits down restraining from speaking up to the utterance of the haviSkRt (in the iSTis), 17 up to the maarjana (after the vapaahoma) in the pazubandha (see AzvZS 3.5.1-4), 18 vaagyamana of the brahman priest, vidhi. AzvZS 1.12.16-30 ata uurdhvaM vaagyata aasta aa haviSkRta udvaadanaat /16/ aa maarjanaat pazau /17/ some gharmaadi caatipraiSaadi caasubrahmaNyaayaaH /18/ praataranuvaakaady aantaryaamaat /19/ harivato 'nusavanam eDaayaaH /20/ stotreSv atisarjanaady aa vaSaTkaaraat /21/ odRcaH pavamaaneSu /22/ yac ca kiM ca mantravat /23/ hotraa zeSaH /24/ aapattiz ca /25/ yatra tv agniH praNiiyate 'pi sasome tadaadi tatra vaagyamanam /26/ dakSiNataz ca vrajan japaty aazuH zizaana iti suultam /27/ samaapyopavezanaady uktam /28/ na tu saumike praNayane brahmajapaH /29/ anyatra visRSTavaag abahubhaaSii yajnamanaaH /30/ vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. ZankhZS 4.7.1-3 praNiitaakaale vaagyamanam /1/ haviSkRtaa visargaH /2/ iSTe ca sviSTalRty aanuyaajaprasavena visargaH /3/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: when the saamidhenii verses are recited, when the prayaajas, anuyaajas and main oblations are offered and when the praazitra is brought to him up to leaving the ritual place. VarZS 1.1.5.14 anuucyamaanaasu saamidheniiSu vaacaM yacchet prayaajaanuyaajeSv ijyamaaneSu pradhaaneSu ca parihRte praazitra aa prasthaanaat /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from praNiitaapraNayaNa up to haviSkRt, at saaMnaayyadohana, at peSaNa, at puroDaazazrapaNa, at stambayajurharaNa. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,3-4; 4-6; 6-7; 7; 7-8] sa vaacaMyamo bhavati3 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aa haviskRtaH, saaMnaayye dohyamaana aa4 tato yad aaha bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam iti mahendraayeti5 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavaty, adhivapane vaacaM yacchaty aa kapaalopa6dhaanaat, saMvapane vaacaM yacchaty aa samabhivaasanaat, stambayajuSy aahriya7maaNa aa prokSaNiinaam aasaadanaat. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from praNiitaapraNayana upto haviSkRt. BharZS 3.15.2 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH /2/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: BaudhZS 3.24 [96,11-12] vaagyamana at aajyagrahaNa, 3.24 [96,12-13] vaagyamana at saamidhenii, 3.24 [96,13] vaagyamana at pradhaanahoma, puronuvaakyaa, 3.24 [96,13-14] vaagyamana at praazitraavadaana. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,11-12; 12-13; 13; 13-14] aajyeSugRhya11maaNeSu vaacaM yacchaty aa dhruvaasaadanaat, saamidheniiSv anuucyamaanaas vaa12 pravaraad anuuktaayaaM puronuvaakyaayaam aa vaSaTkaaraat praazitre 'vadiiya13maana aa prasavaat. vaagyamana of the brahman priest: at the saamidheniis, prayaaja and anuyaaja. HirZS 2.8 [257,20] api vaa saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu ca vaacaM yacchati / vaagyamana of the brahman priest, opinion of eke: when the praataranuvaaka begins, saamidhenii are recited, at the prayaajas and the anuyaajas, when the zastra are recited. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu stutazastreSv iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, in the agniSToma: 1 when the maitraavaruNa orders any priest to recite yaajyaa (preSyati), the brahman priest keeps silent up to the end of the recitation of the yaajyaa, 2 (at the recitation of a zastra) from the aahaava (through the recitation of yaajyaa) up to the pronunciation of the anuvaSaTkaara, namely somasyaagne viihi, 3 during the praataranuvaaka the brahman priest keeps silence, 4 after eating the soma up to the prasava of the bahiSpavamaanastotra (ZankhZS 6.8.6-7), 5 from the prasava up to the anuvaSaTkaara (ZankhZS 7.3.4), 6 he hears the end of the atipraiSa (RV-Khila 7.4.r(b) (Scheftelowitz, p. 147) mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNebhyas somyebhyas somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccha) he restrains from speaking up to the pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii water (cf. AzvZS 4.12.8!). ZankhZS 8.15.1-6 yasmai preSyaty aa tasyaapavargaad vaacaM yacchati /1/ aahaavaprabhRti caanuvaSaTkaaraat /2/ praataranuvaake brahmaa /3/ bhakSayitvaa caa stotraprasavaat /4/ prasavaprabhRti caanuvaSaTkaaraat /5/ atipraiSaantaM zrutvaa vasatiivariiNaaM pariharaNaat /6/ (agniSToma, brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs the vaiSNavii Rc. ManZS 5.2.15.14b akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviiM nigadya punar yachet /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs some verses. VarZS 1.1.5.15 yadi vaacaM visRjet idaM viSNuH // (MS 1.2.9 [18,17-18]) agnaaviSNuu // (MS 4.10.1 [142,3-4] and MS 4.10.1 [142,5-6]) paavakaa naH sarasvatii // (MS 4.10.1 [142,7-8]) bRhaspatiM havaamaha iti (MS 4.12.1 [178,3-4]) nigadya vaacaM yacchati /15/ vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs the vyaahRtis or a vaiSNavii Rc. BharZS 3.15.7 sa yadi pramatto vyaahared etaa eva vyaahRtiir abhivyaaharet bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti vaiSNaviiM vaarcam /7/ yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtanotiiti vijnaayate (reference to TB 1.4.3.6 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya)) /8/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs a vaiSNavii Rc and vyaahRtis. ApZS 3.18.8 yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /8/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs a vaiSNavii Rc and vyaahRtis. HirZS 2.8 [257,22-23] yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM japi22tvaa vyaahRtiiz ca punar vaacaM yacchati /23. vaagyamana of the priests, after eating iDaa. ApZS 3.3.1 vaagyataa aasata aa maarjanaat /1/ mano jyotir juSataam ity (TS 1.5.3.g) adbhir antarvedi prastare maarjayitvaa ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa up to the haviSkRt in the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,11-14] atha zvo bhuute havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayte11 'gniM hotaaram iha taM huve devaan yajniyaan iha yaan havaamahe /12 aa yantu devaaH sumanasyamaanaa viyantu devaa haviSo me asyeti13 (TS 1.5.10.i) tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRto. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa up to the haviSkRt in the phaliikaraNa. BharZS 4.6.1-2 havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate agniM hotaaram iha taM huve iti (TS 1.5.10.i) /1/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa. ApZS 4.4.7 agniM hotaaram iha taM huva iti (TS 1.5.10.i) havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate /5/ havirnirvapaNaM vaa paatram abhimRzaty abhi vaa mantrayate /6/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana in the diikSaa. KS 23.5 [79,16-80,4]. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita clenches fist and restrains his speech in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.4.3 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after bending the fingers in the diikSaa of the agnisToma. ZB 3.1.3.27 'tro eva vaacaM yacchati vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte /27/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) bending of the fingers and restraining of his speech by the diikSita; this is an alternative opinion which is rejected. ZB 3.2.1.36-37 atra haike / anguliiz ca nyacanti vaacaM ca yacchanty ato hi kiM ca na japiSyan bhavatiiti vadandas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yathaa puraancaM dhaavantam anulipseta taM naanulabhetaivaM ha sa yajnaM naanulabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /36/ atha yad diikSitaH / RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharaty abhisthiram abhisthiram evaitad yajnam aarabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /37/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.1.1 = ZB 3.2.2.1 vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.2.2.1-3 vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnaH /3/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech before sunset and sunrise and he releases it after sunset and sunrise. ZB 3.2.2.26 puraastamayaad aaha / diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam astamite vaacaM visRjate purodayaad aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam udite vaacaM visRjate saMtatyaa evaahar evaitad raatryaa saMtanoty ahnaa raatrim /26/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech. ManZS 2.1.2.20-21 svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) of the yajamaana and patnii. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,4-8] e4tasmin kaale pratiprasthaataa patnyai paatre niHSicya vrataM prayacchati5 tat saa parizritya vratayati tuuSNiiM nirNijya paatre prayacchato6 'tha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters any sound. KS 23.5 [79.18-80.4].] vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters speak unnecessarily. MS 3.6.8 [71.11-18]. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters any sound. ZB 3.2.1.38 atha yad vaacaM yacchati / vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte 'tha yad vaacaMyamo vyaaharati tasmaad u haiSa visRSTo yajnaH paraaG aavartate tatro vaiSNaviim RcaM vaa yajur vaa japed yajno vai viSNus tad yajnaM punar aarabhate tasyo haiSaa praayazcittiH /38/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras; praayazcitta when the diikSita breaks this rule. BharZS 10.7.5-7 tato vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /5/ yadi puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya punar eva vaacaM yacchet /6/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaad yadi muSTii vaacaM vaa visRjet /7/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras; praayazcitta when the diikSita breaks this rule. ApZS 10.12.3; ApZS 10.16.1-3 sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ ... na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjet / yadi visRjed idaM viSNus tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /1/ punar vaa diikSeta /2/ athaikeSaam / vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam uttamaam anuucya vaag yantavyeti /3/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita speaks unnecessarily. VaitS 11.26-12.1 yasya vaag vaayataa syaan muSTii vaavasRSTau sa etaani japet /26/ agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprayau bhuutvaa kSityaa sahaavizataam / vasatiz ca maamaavaasyaz ca yajnaH pazcaat praancam / manaz ca maa pitRyajnaz ca yajno dakSiNata udancam / vaak ca meSTiz cottarato dakSiNaancam / retaz ca maannaM ceta uurdhvam / cakSuz ca maa pazubandhaz ca yajno 'muto 'rvaancam iti /1/ vaagyamana of one who sets out on a journery: as long as he is in the vicinity of the fires. ZankhZS 2.14.5 annam annam iti triiNi padaany abhyuddhRtyaa sakaazaad vaagyamanam /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in the vicinity of the fires and not so when apart from them. ManZS 1.6.3.10 maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maanta sthur no araatayaH // (RV 10.57.1) ity abhipravrajyaagnisakaaze vaacaM yachaty asakaaze [vaacaM] visRjati /10/ (pravaasa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in the vicinity of the fires and not so when apart from them. VarZS 1.5.4.31 sakaaze vaacaM yacchaty asakaaze visRjate /31/ (pravaasa, at the departure) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga while restraining his speech he sets out and he releases his speech enough far from the fires. ApZS 6.24.8-9 vaagyato 'bhipravrajati maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maantaHsthur no araatayaH / ud asmaaM uttaraan nayaagne ghRtenaahuta / raayas poSeNa saMsRja prajayaa ca bahuun kRdhiiti /8/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjate /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he sets out while restraining from speaking near the fire and speaks freely far from the fire. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,16-18] zuciH16 svaayatane tiSThan mama naama prathamaM jaataveda iti (TS 1.5.10.a) jvalantam aahava17niiyam upasthaaya tatsakaaze vaacaMyamaH pravased asakaaze visRjeta. (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in a place not near to the fire, and he release his speech in the vicinity of the fire. VarZS 1.5.4.31 asakaaze vaacaM yacchati sakaaze visRjate /34/ (pravaasa, when he comes home) vaagyamana the aacamana and the vaagyamana substitute the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa in the case of pravaasa: when he is on a journey (he recites the mantras of the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa on the parvan day) or at the sunset or the sunrise he sips water, restrains he speech, he sips water again and releases his speech with mahaavyaahRtis. ZankhZS 2.14.7-8 agnyupasthaanasyaanarthaluptaM pravasaJ japet /6/ yaajamaanaM ca parvaNi /7/ anapetaM hi kaaraNam /8/ saMdhivelayor vaacamya vaacaM yatvaa punar aacamya mahaavyaahRtibhir visargaH /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains his speech in an enough distance from the fires and he releases it in the vicinity. ManZS 1.6.3.12 ... asaMkaaze vaacaM yachaty agnisakaaze visRjati /12/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) vaagyamana he restrains his speech in an enough distance from the fires. ApZS 6.25.5 aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM yacchati /5/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) vaagyamana BaudhZS 11.8 [76.12-13] (vaajapeya, chariot drive); BaudhZS 12.13 [104.9-11] (vaajapeya, chariot drive) athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti. vaagyamana of the bride and the groom who are sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.10 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ vaagyamana after offering in the aSTakaa. KauzS 19.30 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ vaagyamana after the agnaukaraNa, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.1 ata uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitinaa vaagyatena kRtyam /1/ vaagyamana of the performer of the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen (ekoddiSTa). (Caland's note hereon, p. 145, n. 9: saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH; the usual expression is vaacaMyama or vaagyata.) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga on a journey: when he crosses the border he releases his speech, then he stays abroad, and when he sees the border he restrains his speech. ZB 2.4.1.6 atha pra vaa vrajati pra vaa dhaavati / sa yatra velaaM manyate tat syanttvaa vaacaM visRjate 'tha proSya parekSya yatra velaaM manyate tad vaacaM yachati sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat /6/ (pravaasa) vaaha PS 11.11.2 uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) vaaha a place of the vaizvadeva: dhaatR and vidhaatR. BharGS 3.13 [80,17-81,1] dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor. vaaharathadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.43cd-49. vaahana see yaana. vaahana worshipped in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.1 aazvayujyaam azvaan mahayanti sarvaaNi ca vaahanaani /1/ devapaala: sarvaaNi ca karikarabhaturagaprabhRtiini vaahanaani yathaasaMbhavaM mahayanti // .. aadityadarzana: hastyazvataramahiSakharoSTraadiin ca // vaahana yoking of horses, bulls, elephants and the like is prohibited on certain days. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.45cd-50. vaahana an auspicious thing by touching of which the kSatriya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.28d dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / vaahana unsuitable and suitable bulls for the ploughing. paraazara smRti 2.3-4 kSudhitaM tRSitaM zraantaM baliivardaM na yojayet / hiinaangaM vyaadhitaM kliivaM vRSaM vipro na vaahayet /3/ sthiraangaM niirujaM tRptaM sunardaM SaDhavarjitam / vaahayed divasasyaardhaM pazcaat snaanaM samaacaret /4/ (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 30.) vaahana kRSiparaazara 84-98 kRSiM ca taadRziiM kuryaad yathaa vaahaan na piiDayet/vaahapiiDaarjitaM zasyaM garhitaM sarvakarmasu/84/vaahapiiDaarjitaM zasyaM phalitaM ca caturguNam/vaahaniHzvaasavaatena tad drutaM ca vinazyati/85/guDakair yavasair dhuumais tathaanyair api poSaNaiH/vaahaaH kvacin na siidanti saayaM praataz ca caaraNaat/86/gozaalaa sudRDhaa yasya zucir gomayavarjitaa/tasya vaahaa vivardhante poSaNair api varjitaaH/87/gozakRnmuutraliptaangaa vaahaa yatra dine dine/niHsaranti gavaaM sthaanaat tatra kiM poSaNaadibhiH/88/pancapadaa tu gozaalaa gavaaM vRddhikarii smRtaa/siMhagehe kRtaa saiva gonaazaM kurute dhruvam/89/kaaMsyaM kaaMsyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam/kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt/90/saMmaarjaniiM ca musalam ucchiSTaM goniketane/kRtvaa gonaazam aapnoti tatraajabandhanaad dhruvam/91/gomuutrajaalakenaiva yatraavaskaramocanam/kurvanti gRhamedhinyas tatra kaa vaahavaasanaa/92/vilabdhiM gomayasyaapi ravibhaumazaner dine/na kaarayed bhrameNaapi govRddhiM yadi vaanchati/93/vaaratrayaM parityajya dadyaad anyeSu gomayam/zanibhaumaarkavaareSu gavaaM haanikaraH smRtaH/94/saMdhyaayaaM tu gavaaM sthaane diipo yatra na diiyate/sthaanaM tat kamalaahiinaM viikSya krandanti gogaNaaH/95/ vaahana continued. kRSiparaazara 96-98 halam aSTagavaM proktaM SaDgavaM vyavahaarikam/caturgavaM nRzaMsanaaM dvigavaM tu gavaazinaam/96/nityaM dazahale lakSmiir nityaM pancahale dhanam/nityaM tu trihale bhaktaM nityam ekahale RNam/97/aatmapozaNamaatraM tu dvihalena ca sarvataa/pitRdevaatithiinaaM ca naannadaane bhavet kSamaH /98/ vaahana bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, chap. III: The absence of vaahanas in the Veda and their occurrence in Hindu art and literature. vaahana bibl. an early iconographical example. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 116-117, n. 94: a quotation from Srinivasan 1997.) vaahana three vaahanas of mahaamaayaa: a white corpse, a lion and a red lotus flower, they are ziva, viSNu and brahmaa respectively. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.59-70 tathaivetas tato gatyaa siMhasthaa kaamadaa bhavet / kadaacit saa sitaprete kadaacid raktapankaje /59/ kadaacit kezariipRSThe ramate kaamaruupiNii / yadaa lohitapadmasthaa tathaagre kezarii caraH /60/ yadaa pretagataa devii tadaagre 'nyaM niriikSate / mahaamaayaasvaruupeNa yadaa saa varadaa bhavet /61/ puujaakaale tadaa pretapadmasiMhopari sthitaa / raktapadme yadaa dhyaayet tadaagre cintayed dharim /62/ yadaa dhyaayed dharau caanyadvayam agre vicintayet / triSu dhyaateSu yugapat pretapadmaharau kramaat /63/ sthiteSu kaamadaa devii teSu dhyaayeta kaamadaam / ekaikaisminn api tathaa yathaavac chintayec chivaam /64/ ekaa samastaa jagataaM prakRtiH saa yatas tataH / viSNubrahmazivair devair dhriyate saa jaganmayii /65/ sitapreto mahaadevo brahmaa lohitapankajam / harir haris tu vijneyo vaahanaani mahaujasaH /66/ svamuurtyaa vaahanatvaM tu teSaaM yasmaan na yujyate / tasmaan muurtyantaraM kRtvaa vaahanatvaM gataas trayaH /67/ yasmin yasmin mahaamaayaa priiNaati satataM zivaa / tena tenaiva ruupeNa aasanaany abhavaMs trayaH /68/ siMhopari sthitaM padmaM raktaM tasyordhvagaH zivaH / tasyopari mahaamaayaa varadaabhayadaayinii /69/ evaM ruupeNa yo dhyaatvaa puujayet satataM zivaam / brahmaviSNuzivaas tena puujitaaH syur asaMzayam /70/ vaahana vaahanas of devii drawn on the dhvajas: 12 lion/siMha, 13ab monkey/kapi, 13c bull/vRSa, 13d pitcher/kalaza, 14a goose/haMsa, 14b peacock/barhiNa, 14cd garuDa/garutmat, 15ab buffalo/mahiSa, 15cd elephant/karin, 16ab lotus/padma, 16cd corpse/preta. devii puraaNa 23.12-16 siMhaaruuDhaa dhvaje yasya nRpasya ripuhaa umaa / dvaarasthaa puujyate vatsa na tasya ripujaM bhayam /12/ kapisaMsthaa mahaamaayaa sarvazatruvinaazinii / vRSe yathepsitaM dadyaat kalaze zreyam uttamam /13/ haMse vidyaartha kaamaaMs tu barhiNe sutam iSTadaa / garutmagaa mahaamaayaa sarvarogavinaazinii /14/ mahiSasthaa mahaamaarii zamate dhvajasaMsthitaa / karisthaa sarvakaaryeSu nRpaiH kaaryaa trizuulinii /15/ padmasthaa carcikaa ropyaa dharmakaamaarthamokSadaa / pretasthaa sarvabhayadaa nityaM pazunipaatanaat /16/ (dhvajaaropaNa) vaahana an enumeration. niilamata 603 airaavaNaz ca surabhir uccaiHzravasa eva ca / dhaanvantarir dhruvaz caiva zastraaNy astraaNi caapy atha /603/ (mahaazaantivrata) vaahana aakhu of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.31-32ab praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / (gaNezacaturthii) vaahana azva of jayantii. viiNaazikhatantra 105b azvaaruuDhaam. vaahana azva of kubera, in an aavaahanamantra of kubera as a dikpaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.18-19] svarNavarNaM nidhii18zvaraM kuntapaaNim azvavaahanaM citriNiipriyaM kuberam aavaahayaami / vaahana azva of soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.21c zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM dhyaayet somaM caturmukham / azvaaruuDhaM divyaruupaM padmaakSaM dhRtapuSpakam /21/ varadam devagandharvaiH sevitaM munibhiH stutam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaahana garuDa of viSNu. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,17-18] suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipya. (pratiSThaavidhi) vaahana karNa of bhRgu, ? bhRgu who is worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa is depicted as karNasamaaruuDha: karNa is bhRgu's vaahana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.11ab bhRguM karNasamaaruuDhaM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitam / vaahana mahiSa of yama as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.33 yama tvaM dakSiNaazeza mahaamahiSavaahana / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /33/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana mayuura of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.31-32ab praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / (gaNezacaturthii) vaahana meSa of agni as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.32 bho vahne meSavaahas tvaM catuHzRngaviraajita / anaathaM maNDapam tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /32/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana mRga of varuNa as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.35 vaariraaD dhvajahasto 'si pavano mRgavaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /35/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana preta of jayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 100c pretaaruuDhaam. vaahana uluuka of vijayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 103c uluuke saMsthitaam. vaahana vRSabha of ziva. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,17-18] suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipya. (pratiSThaavidhi) vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma contents. AVPZ 17.2.1-17: 1 on the navamii vaahanas are bathed and the brahman makes a vedi, 2-3 the priest goes round the vaahana three times while sprinkling water on it and then in the reversed direction, and the abhiSeka of the king, 4 a horse is decorated and placed there, 5 water vessels mixed with various kinds of corns are placed in the intermediate directions, 6 agni, vaayu, varuNa and azvins are worshipped there, AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma vidhi. AVPZ 17.2.1-8 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV 2.6.2) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma vidhi. AVPZ 17.2.9-17 agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH prachaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmanaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa(AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/ bahir niHsRtottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chaddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma note, the time of the performance: navamii. AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ vaahanapuujaa* pancamii, worship of airaavata, garuDa, uccaiHzravasa, vRSabha, zastras and astras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.47cd-48 airaavataM vaa garuDam uccaiHzravasam eva vaa /47/ harasya vRSabhaM caiva zastraany astraaNi yaani ca / tadaa (pancamyaam) saMpuujayan raajaa vijayaM tam upaaznute /48/ (tithivrata) (raajakarman) vaahasa vaayu is worshipped by offering aatii, vaahasa (boa constrictor), darvidaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) vaahasa pratizrutkaa is worshipped by offering vaahasa (boa contrictor) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) vaahneyatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13d bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaja H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., pp. 21-25. vaaja strengthening drink. RV 5.19.4cd gharmo na vaajajaTharo 'dabdhaH zazvato dabhaH. see also RV 3.27.1. J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 6, c. n. 9. vaaja :: anna. KS 14.5 [104.12]. vaaja :: anna. MS 1.11.5 [166.15] (vaajapeya); MS 3.4.3 [47,5-6] (agnicayana, vaajaprasavya). vaaja (mantra) :: anna. MS 3.1.3 [4,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). vaaja :: anna. TS 2.5.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites "pra vo vaajaaH" (RV 3.27.1)); TS 5.1.2.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay, he halters the donkey); TS 5.4.6.6. vaaja :: anna. TB 1.3.6.2. vaaja :: anna. ZB 5.1.4.3 (vaajapeya, chariot drive); ZB 6.3.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaajaaH :: anna. KS 21.8 [48,4]. vaajaaH :: maasaaH. TS 2.5.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites "pra vo vaajaaH" (RV 3.27.1)). vaajajit (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaajajit (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajapeya see pratyavarohaNiiya. vaajapeya bibl. A. Weber, 1892, Ueber den vaajapeya, Sitzungsberichte der koeniglich preussischen Adakemie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 39, pp. 763-813. vaajapeya bibl. Eggeling, SBE 41, XXIII. vaajapeya bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 141-143. vaajapeya bibl. Kane 2: 1206-1210. vaajapeya bibl. G.U. Thite, 1968, "A propos of the vaajapeya," Journal of the University of Poona, Humanities Section 29: 31-39. vaajapeya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1984, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 3.1.1-2.2: vaajapeya and dvaadazaaha: A Critical and Exegetical Study," in S.D. Joshi, ed., Amrtadhara: Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 195-200. vaajapeya bibl. M. Fushimi, 1992, "vaajapeya-sai ni okeru saichuu-gishiki no ichi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, pp. (78)-(83). vaajapeya bibl. Karin Steiner, 2004, Texte zum vaajapeya-Ritual: maitraayaNiisaMhitaa 1.11 und taittiriiyabraahmaNa 1.3.2-9 mit Bemerkungen zu kaaThakasaMhitaa 13.14 und 14.1-10, eingeleitet, uebersetzt und kommentiert von Karin Steiner, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica. vaajapeya :: raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavaH. vaajapeya :: roha. ZankhZS 15.4.3 (bRhaspatisava). vaajapeya :: yajna. TB 1.3.2.5 eSa vaava yajnaH / yad vaajapeyaH. ZB 5.1.4.2 ... 'py etan niSkevalyam eva stotraM niSkevalyaM zastram ... /2/ (vaajapeya, abhiSeka) vaajapeya txt. KS 13.14-14.3 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. MS 1.11.1-4 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. TS 1.7.7-12 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. VS 9.1.5-7 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. MS 1.11.5-10 (braahmaNa). vaajapeya txt. KS 14.5-10 (braahmaNa). vaajapeya txt. TB 1.3.2-9. vaajapeya txt. PB 18.6-7. vaajapeya txt. JB 2.192-196. vaajapeya txt. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2. vaajapeya txt. GB 2.5.6-10. sautraamaNii, vaajapeya und aptoryaama. vaajapeya txt. AzvZS 9.9. vaajapeya txt. ZankhZS15.1-3. vaajapeya txt. LatyZS 8.11.1-12.15. vaajapeya txt. ManZS 7.1.1-1.3. vaajapeya txt. VarZS 3.1.1-2. vaajapeya txt. BaudhZS 11.1-13 [63,1-84,5]. vaajapeya txt. BaudhZS 22.13-15 [135,7-139,9] (dvaidhasuutra). vaajapeya txt. ApZS 18.1-7. vaajapeya txt. HirZS 13.1-2. vaajapeya txt. VaikhZS 17.7-18. vaajapeya txt. KatyZS 14. vaajapeya txt. VaitS 27.11-17. vaajapeya contents. KS 13.14-14.3 (mantra): ... 13.15 [197,20-198,17] aagrayaNa, ... . vaajapeya contents. TS 1.7.7-12 (mantra): ... 1.7.9 yuupaavasthaapana, ... . vaajapeya contents. KS 14.5-10: ... KS 14.6-7 chariot race, vaajapeya vidhi. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2 ... (5.1.4.1-3) taM vai maadhyandine savane 'bhiSincati / maadhyandine savana aajiM dhaavanty eSa vai prajaapatir ya eSa yajnas taayate yasmaad imaaH prajaaH prajaataa etam v evaapy etarhy anu prajaayante tan madhyata evaitat prajaapatim ujjayati /1/ agRhiite maahendre / eSa vaa indrasya niSkevalyo graha yan maahendro 'py etan niSkevalyam eva stotraM niSkevalyaM zastram indro vai yajamaanas tad enaM sva evaayatane 'bhiSincati tasmaad agRhiite maahendre /2/ atha ratham upaavaharati / indrasya vajro 'siiti (VS 9.5) vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamaanas tasmaad aahendrasya vajro 'siiti vaajasaa iti (VS 9.5) vaajasaa hi rathas tvayaayaM vaajaM sed ity (VS 9.5) annaM vai vaajas tvayaayam annam ujjayatv ity evaitad aaha /3/ vaajapeya contents. BaudhZS 11.1-13 [63,1-84,5]: 11.6-9 [72,8-78,17] chariot race (11.7 [74,6-18] abhiSeka) vaajapeya contents. ApZS 18.1-7: 18.1.1-8 introduction, 18.1.9-11.17 preparation of suraa (18.1.15 praajaapatya somagraha), 18.2.3-4 praajaapatya somagraha, 18.2.4-9 drawing of suraa, 18.2.12-17 pazubandha, 18.2.17-19 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati made of niivaara, ApZS 18.2.19-5.3 chariot race (18.3.4-11 dakSinaas, 18.4.1-2 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, 18.4.3 the brahman priests sings a saaman, the dundubhis are beaten, 18.4.8-11 the brahman priests sings a saaman, the dundubhis are beaten, 18.4.14-15 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, 18.4.19 he causes the yajamaana to recite ujjitis 18.5.1 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati), 18.5.7-6.6 yuupaarohaNa by the yajamaana, 18.6.7-14 pazubandha, 18.6.16-7.9 offering of praajaapatya somagraha and aindraatigraahya suraa, 18.7.10-13 pazubandha, 18.7.15-18 conclusion. vaajapeya note, a yajna of the braahmaNa and a yajna of the raajanya. ZB 5.1.1.11 sa vaa eSa braahmaNasyaiva yajnaH / yad enena bRhaspatir ayajata brahma hi bRhaspatir brahma hi braahmaNo 'tho raajanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kSatraM hiindraH kSatraM raajanyaH /11/ vaajapeya note, the vaajapeya is equal to the raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ (gosava) vaajapeya note, superior to the raajasuuya. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, p. 6, n. 1. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain saamraajya. ZB 5.1.1.13 raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati / saMraaN vaajapeyenaavaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM kaamayeta vai raajaa samraaD bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM na samraaT kaamayeta raajaa bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyam /13/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. MS 1.11.5 [166,10-11] sa eSa svaaraajyo yajnaH svaaraajyaM gacchati ya etena yajate. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. TB 1.3.2.10 ya evaM vidvaan vaajapeyena yajate gacchati svaaraajyam agraM samaanaanaaM paryeti tiSThante 'smai jyaiSThyaaya. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. PB 19.13.1-10 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /2/ prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ parameSThitaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavatas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /5/ ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ bRhataH stotraM pratyabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /8/ anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ sarvaH SaTtriMzas tena gosavaH /10/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. ManZS 7.1.1.1 zaradi vaajapeyena yajeta svaaraajyakaamo braahmaNo raajanyo vaa. vaajapeya note, effect: for Rddhikaama. ApZS 18.1.1 and VaikhZS 17.7. vaajapeya note, the number of chadis/roofs of the vaajapeya is seventeen. ApZS 11.10.13 saptadaza vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) vaajapeya note, in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura, and he enters the havirdhaana with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.28 havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) vaajapeya note, in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers the kratukaraNahoma nor touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR. ApZS 12.6.8 / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) vaajapeya note, length of the yuupa of the vaajapeya is of seventeen aratnis. KB 10.1 [45,2] vaajapeyayuupa evaavadhRtaH saptadazaaratniH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa) vaajapeya note, length of the yuupa of the vaajapeya is of seventeen aratnis. ZB 3.6.4.26 saptaadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat // (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa) vaajapeya note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaajapeya note: the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, BaudhZS 24.4 [188,6-7] saptaanaaM somasaMsthaanaaM6 dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. (karmaantasuutra) vaajapeya discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. Kane 2: 1211-12. vaajapeya discussions in the miimaaMsaa. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, pp. 5-33. vaajapeyayaajin PB 18.6.2-5 yaavaan vai prajaapatir uurdhvas taavaaMs tiryaG /1/ yaavanta ime lokaa uurdhvaas taavaantas tiryancaH /3/ vaajapeyayaajii vaava prajaapatim aapnoti /4/ yat saptadaza stotraani tenordhvam aapnoti yat sarvah saptadazas tena tiryancam /5/ vaajaprasaviiyahoma see annahoma. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1254. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. TS 4.7.12 (m.). vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. KS 21.12 [52,11-16]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.4.3 [47,4-7]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.4.9. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 9.3.4.1-5. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ManZS 6.2.5.28. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-19]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 17.19.1-4. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. HirZS 12.6.5-7. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. KatyZS 18.5.4-5. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. VaitS 29.20. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the vaajapeya, txt. ZB 5.2.2.1-21. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-19] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbare droNe15 sarvauSadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati tasyaudumbareNa sruveNopa16ghaataM vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuve agre (TS 1.7.10.a-g) vaajo17 naH sapta pradiza iti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) caturdaza sruvaahutiir abhiSekaaya prasekaM18 parizinaSTy athainam apidhaaya prajnaataM nidadhaaty. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 17.19.1-4 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti /1/ sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH /2/ pRthagannaani draviikRtyaudumbareNa sruveNa vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuva iti (TS 1.7.10.a-g) graamyaa hutvaaraNyaa juhoti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) /3/ hutvaa hutvaa paatryaaM saMpaatam avanayati /4/pituM nu stoSaM maho dharmaaNaM taviSiim / yasya trito vyojasaa vRtraM viparvam ardayat // (KS 40.8 [141,18-19]) HirZS 12.6.5 (agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma). vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. HirZS 12.6.5-7 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti / sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH / pRthagannaani draviikRtya vaajasyemaM prasavaH suyava iti (TS 1.7.10.a) caturdazabhir Rgbhir audumbareNa sruveNaikaikarcaannam annaM juhoti /5/ pituM nu stoSaM maho dharmaaNaM taviSiim / yasya trito vyojasaa vRtraM viparvam ardayat // ... devebhyas tvaa sadhamaadam asmabhyaM tvaa sadhamaadam iti (KS 40.8 [141,18-142,18]) hutvaa hutvaa paatryaaM saMpaatam avanayet /6/ api vaa yasyaannasyaagre juhuyaat tasyedhmaM kuryaat /7/ vaajaprasaviiyahoma note, offered in the kaukiliisautraamaNii before the abhiSeka. ManZS 5.2.11.24 pratiduho vaajaprasavyaM hutvottarata uttaraveder aasandyaam aasiinaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti saMpaatenaabhiSincati ziraso 'dhy aa mukhaad avasraavayati / zeSaM pratiprasthaataa dakSiNasmin bhuuH svaaheti juhoti /24/ vaajaprasavya see vaajaprasaviiya. vaajasaneyin The pratijnaa II, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana, mentions the fifteen recensions of the vaajasaneyins which are rather different from those mentioned in the caraNavyuuha. They are: jaabaalas, baudheyas, kaaNvas, maadhyaMdinas, zaapeyas, taapaniiyas, kaapaalas, vatsas, pauNDravatsas, aavaTikas, paramaavaTikas, paaraazaras, vainateyas, vaidheyas, aukheyas, and baudhaayanas. C.G.Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTa, p. 10. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa abbreviation: VS. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa edition. The vaajasaneyi-saMhitaa in the maadyandina and the kaaNva-zaakhaa with the commentary of Mahidhara, edited by Albrecht Weber (Reprint, Varanasi: The Chokhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1972). vaajasaneyisaMhitaa contents. VS 1.1-2.28 darzapuurNamaasa, ... , VS 3.11-43 agnyupasthaana (VS 3.37-43 pravaasa), ... , VS 8.29-32 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , VS 8.54-59c yajnatanuu, ... , VS 11-18 agnicayana (VS 12.75-91 oSadhisuukta, VS 16.1-66 zatarudriya, VS 17.33-44 apratiratha, VS 18.33-44 raaSTrabhRt), VS 19 mahaapitRyajna, VS 20-21 kaukiliisautraamaNii, VS 22-25 azvamedha, ... , VS 31.1-16 puruSasuukta, VS 32 sarvamedha, ... , VS 37-39 pravargya. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa note, the use of a mantra in VS is rejected by zatapathabraahmaNa! ZB 3.9.2.15 naivaM saadayed atiriktam etan naivaM sampat sampadyata indraagnyor bhaagadheyii sthety (VS 6.24.b) eva bruuyaat tad evaanatiriktaM tathaa sampat sampadyate /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa) vaajasaneyisaMhitaa VS 26.6: Kane 5: 313, used in the diipadaanavrata. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa VS 26.92: Kane 5: 313. used in the diipadaanavrata. vaajasRt PW. adj. wettlaufend. vaajasRt agni vaajasRt is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala to agni vaajasRt in yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. txt. KS 10.5 [129,9-12]. (kaamyeSTi) vaajavatii TS 1.1.13.a and b = TS 1.6.4.m and n vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNod agrabhiit / atha sapatnaaM indro me nigraabheNaadharaaM akaH /a/ udgraabhaM ca nigraabhaM ca brahma devaa aviivRdhan / atha sapatnaan indraagnii me viSuuciinaan vy asyataam /b/ vaajavatii TS 1.1.13.a and b = TS 1.6.4.m and n, Caland's note 1 on ApZS 4.12.2: Hier sind TS 1.6.4.m, n gemeint, welche mit TS 1.1.13.a, b gleichlautend sind. (because TS 1.6.1-1.7.6 deals with yaajamaana of the iSTi) vaajavatii used in the srugvyuuhana. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,9-15] athodaGG atyaa9kramya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati10 vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodagrabhiid iti (TS 1.1.13.a(ab)) dakSiNena juhuum udgRhNaa11ty athaa sapatnaaM indro me nigraabheNaadharaaM akar iti (TS 1.1.13.a(cd)) savyeno12pabhRtaM nigRhNaaty udgraabhaM ca nigraabhaM ca brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti13 (TS 1.1.13.b(ab)) praaciim juhuum uuhaty athaa sapatnaan indraagnii me viSuuciinaan vyasyataa14m iti (TS 1.1.13.b(cd)) pratiiciim upabhRtaM pratyuuhati. vaajavatii used in the srugvyuuhana. ApZS 3.5.3-8 pratyaakramyaayatane srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM vyuuhati /3/ vaajasya maa prasaveneti (TS 1.1.13.a(a)) dakSiNena hastenottaanena saprastaraaM juhuum udyacchati / athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.a(c)) savyenopabhRtaM niyacchati /4/ udgraabhaM ceti (TS 1.1.13.b(a)) juhuum udyacchati igraabhaM cety upabhrtaM niyacchati /5/ brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti praaciiM juhuuM prohati /6/ athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.b(c)) savyenopabhRtaM pratiiciiM barhirvedi nirasitvaa prokSya ... /7/ srugvyuuhana vidhi. ApZS 4.12.2 ubhau vaajavatyau (TS 1.6.4.m, n) japataH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaajiikaraNa see virility. vaajiikaraNa R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41, n. 117: naarada referred to the vaajiikaraNayogas as instructed by nandikezvara, and to viSNutattva, kaamatattva and zivatattva as proclaimed by the sage kapila to nandin. vaajiikaraNa caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 2. vaajiipura padma puraaNa 5.17. vaajin (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin :: agni, see agni :: vaajin (TS). vaajin :: agni, vaayu, suurya. TB 1.6.3.9. vaajin :: indra. AB 3.18.13. vaajin (mantra) :: praazitrapraharaNa, see praazitrapraharaNa :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin (mantra) :: sruva, see sruva :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin worshipped, see vaajinahoma. vaajin worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vaajin a deity of which there is no aavaahana. ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (hautra, aavaahana) vaajina see aamikSaa. vaajina see dadhi vaajinamizra. vaajina how to make vaajina. bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 21-22. vaajina how to make vaajina. ApZS 8.2.5-6 tapte praatardohe saayaMdoham aanayati /5/ yat saMvartate saamikSaa / yad anyat tad vaajinam /6/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajina :: pazavaH. TB 1.6.3.10 (caaturmaasya, vaajinabhakSaNa). vaajina :: retas. TB 1.6.3.10 (caaturmaasya, vaajinabhakSaNa). vaajina :: somapiitha iva. MS 1.10.9 [150,1] (caaturmaasya). KS 36.4 [71,19-20] (caaturmaasya). vaajina for the vaajins in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, enumeration of oblations) vaajina for the vaajins in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11-12] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, enumeration of oblations) vaajinabhakSaNa bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 57-62. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. KS 36.4 [71,19-21]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. MS 1.10.9 [150,1-4]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. TB 1.6.3.10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. AzvZS 2.16.17-21. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 1.7.2.17-18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [132,6-11]; BaudhZS 21,2 [71,8-10] (dvaidhasuutra). (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. BharZS 8.4.4-8. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ApZS 8.3.12-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. HirZS [454,10-22]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. VaikhZS 8.7 [84,12-15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 8.15-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ZB 2.4.4.25. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ZankhZS 3.8.25-27. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. KatyZS 4.4.19-27. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 51-55. vaajinahoma txt. KS 36.2 [[70,4], 36.4 [71,13-19]. vaajinahoma txt. MS 1.10.8 [148,5-6], 1.10.9 [149,12-19]. vaajinahoma txt. TB 1.6.3.9-10. vaajinahoma txt. KB 5.1 [18,15-16], 5.2 [18,25-19,3]. vaajinahoma txt. ZB 2.4.4.22-23. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. GB 2.1.19, 20. vaajinahoma txt. AzvZS 2.16.13-16. vaajinahoma txt. ZankhZS 3.8.20-24.. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. ManZS 1.7.2.13-16, ManZS 5.1.3.11 (iSTikalpa). vaajinahoma txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [132,2-6], 21.2 [71,6-7] (dvaidhasuutra), 27.14 [341,9-10] (praayazcittasuutra). vaajinahoma txt. BharZS 8.3.12-4.1. vaajinahoma txt. ApZS 8.3.6-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinahoma txt. HirZS 5.1 [453,16-454,6]. vaajinahoma txt. VaikhZS 8.7 [84,3-8]. vaajinahoma txt. KatyZS 4.4.11-16. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. VaitS 8.14. vaajinahoma contents. ApZS 8.3.6-11: 6 he throws the paridhis in the aahavaniiya and pours saMsraavahoma on them, he spreads aajya in the vaajina vessel and draws vaajina in it while spilling it on the barhis, 7 he does not pour aajya on it afterward, 8a saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa, 8b after the vaSaT call he offers it with a camasa, 8c or with the vessel used to draw vaajina while spilling it on the barhis, 8d he offers it again after the anuvaSaT call, 9 the hotR recites the yaajyaa while he sits with his knee standing, 10 anuvaSaT call, 11 of three oblations, namely of soma, vaajina and gharma there is no share of agni sviSTakRt. ApZS 8.3.9 vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /10/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) vaajinahoma vidhi. ApZS 8.3.6-11 paridhiin prahRtya saMsraavantaM kRtvaa vaajinapaatra upastiiryaantarvedi barhir anuviSincan vaajinaM gRhNaati /6/ naabhighaarayati /7/ vaajibhyo 'nubruuhi vaajino yajeti saMpraiSau / vaSaTkRte camasena juhoti / srucaa vaanuviSicyamaanayaanuvaSaTkRte ca /8/ uurdhvajnur aasiino 'navaanaM hotaa yajati /9/ vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /10/ trayaaNaaM ha vai haviSaaM sviSTakRte na samavadyati somasya vaajinasya gharmasyeti /11/ vaajinahoma in the daakSaayaNa, zrautakoza, English section, vol. 1, part 1, p. 521 (KatyZS 4.4). vaajinahoma in the daakSaayaNa, txt. ZB 2.4.4.22-23. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinii (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajinii (mantra) :: juhuu, see juhuu :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajinii (mantra) :: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajisaaman Kane 2: 1208. vaaka see praataranuvaaka. vaaka see suuktavaaka. vaaka see zaMyuvaaka. vaakaaTaka bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1997, The vaakaaTakas: An essya in Hindu iconology, Gonda Indological Studies, V, Groningen: Egbert Forstein. vaakcakSuHkarma see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaakcakSuHkarma GautDhD 3.16 vaakcakSuHkarmasaMyataH. (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 5.) vaakcakSuHkarma GautDhS 18.3 vaakacakSuHkarmasaMyataa. (striidharma) vaakkaama* see kaamyapazu: vaakkaama*. vaakkaama see medhaakaama. vaakkaama* see zrutanigaadin. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* KS 12.13 [175,11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* MS 2.5.2 [49,3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama*. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama*.TS 3.4.3.3-4 saarasvatiim (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH /3/ iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasmin vaacaM dadhaati. vaakkaama* TS 7.1.10.2-3 babaraH praavaahaNir akaamayata vaacaH pravaditaa syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aa /2/ aharat tenaayajata tato vai sa vaacaH pravaditaabhavad ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pravaditaiva vaaco bhavaty atho enaM vaacas patir ity aahuH. vaakkaama* bhaaradvaajii's meat is recommended for one who is vaakprasaarakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.7 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ vaakkaama* saamavidhaana 2.7.4 vacaayaas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya vaacovratenottareNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan kathaasu zreyaan bhavati /4/ homa. vaakkaama* Rgvidhaana 2.12-13 vaagindriyapramuuDho yo na vidyaaM pratipadyate / indriyaarthaan yathaarthaan vaa yo na vetti kathaM cana /12/ vidyaa vaadhigataa yasya praNazyeta punaH punaH / sasarpariiRcau (RV 3.53.15-16) japan dvau maasau pratipadyate /13/ vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.108-109 na jaatu kRpaNaarthaaya zriyam aavaahayet kva cit / na yatkiMcanakaamena homaH kaaryaH kathaM cana /108/ mahad vaa praarthyamaanena raajyakaamena vaa punaH / vaacaH paraM praarthitaa yatnaad yuktaH zriyaM yajeta /109/ (zriisuuktakalpa) vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.122 iyam ity etadaadyantaM suuktam (RV 6.61) saarasvataM dvijaH / nityaM japec chucir bhuutvaa vaagmii bhavati buddhimaan // vaakkaama to speak Sanskrit. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit / vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.187cd vaco vidam iti (RV 8.101.16) tv etaaM japan vaacaM samaznute // vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 4.18cd-19ab (4.4.3cd-4ab) vaacaM prapadyed vaakkaamo juhvad aazu japan imaaH /18/ ahaM rudrebhir ity (RV 10.125) etad vaagmii bhavati puujitaH / vaakpati in a mantra used at the purification of the yajamaana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.9 vaakpatis tvaa punaatv ity aaha vaacaivainam pavati. vaakpati :: prajaapati. ZB 3.1.3.22. vaakpuuta :: upaaMzu, see upaaMzu :: vaakpuuta (MS). vaakya definition. miimaaMsaasuutra 2.1.46 "A group of words serving a single purpose forms a sentence (vaakya), if on analysis the separate words are found to have mutual expectancy." Kunjunni Raja 1977: 152. vaakyapadiiya bibl. K.M. Sarma, 1942, "gleanings from the commentaries on the vaakyapadiiya," ABORI 23: 405-412. vaakyapadiiya bibl. translation. K.A. Subrahmania Iyer, 1965, the vaadyapadiiya of bhartRhari with the vRtti, chap. 1, Poona: Deccan College. vaakyapadiiya bibl. translation. K. Raghavan Pillai, 1971, The vaakyapadiiya, cantos 1 and 2, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vaakyaparizuddhi for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,5] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati / vaala see asi vaalaavRta. vaala see tail. vaala see vavri vaalapratigrathita. vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ vaalaga Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), p. 100, n. 63: vaalaga "compost". There is a Telug word valuga "a kind of fish", "fish general" cf. C.P. Brown, Dictionary Telugu English. Second Edition. New Delhi 1980, p. 1166. agriculture. vaalaka Pavonia odorata (or perhaps vetiver). (Handout of James McHuch delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) vaalaka see vaalukaa. vaalaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ vaalakhilya as the spirits of the ancestors. Charpentier, Die suparNa-sage, pp. 332ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 117f.) vaalakhilya PW. 1) adj. mantraaH oder RcaH heissen die in der RV.-saMhitaa nach 8.48 aufgenommenen eilf (oder nach saayaNa zu AB. acht) Lieder. vaalakhilya suuktas. RV 8.49-59. vaalakhilya suuktas. AB 6.24; AB 6.28. vaalakhilya PW. 2) m. pl. Bez. gewisser daumengrosser RSi, die in Beziehung zur Sonne zu stehen scheinen. vaalakhilya vaalakhilyas tell the vyomadiipadaana in skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.99-110. vaalakhilyaa PW. 3) f. Bez. gewisser iSTakaa. vaalakhilyaa txt. KS 20.11 [31,19-32,5]. vaalakhilyaa txt. MS 3.2.9 [30,8-14]. vaalakhilyaa txt. TS 4.3.7 the third citi: bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks (m.). vaalakhilyaa txt. TS 5.3.2.5 (the third citi). vaalakhilyaa txt. ZB 8.3.4.1-10. vaalakhilyaa nirvacana. ZB 8.3.4.1 taa yad vaalakhilyaa naama yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate vaalamaatraad u heme praaNaa asaMbhinnaas te yad vaalamaatraad asaMbhinaas tasmaad vaalakhilyaaH (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,19-32,5] aadityadhaamaano vaa19 anye praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'nye ye purastaat ta aadityadhaamaano ye20 pazcaat te 'ngirodhaamaano muurdhaasi raaD iti purastaad upadadhaati ya aadi21tyadhaamanaH praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara yantrii raaD iti pazcaad ye 'ngirodhaamaanaH22 praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara sapta purastaad upadadhaati sapta pazcaat tasmaad adharaH praaNa32,1 uttareSaaM praanaanaam ardhabhaak prajaapatiH prajaas sRSTvaa taasaam akaamayata muu2rdhaa syaam iti sa etaa muurdhanyaa apazyat taabhir nirajihiita taasaaM muurdhaa3bhavat tan muurdhanyaanaaM muurdhanyaatvaM muurdhaiva samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaa4n etaa upadhatte /11/5 vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [30,8-14] aadityadhaamaano vaa uttare8 praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'dhare muurdhaasi raaD iti ya uttare praaNaas taan e9taabhir daadhaara yantrii raaD iti ye 'dhare praaNaas taan etaabhir daadhaara tad eSaaM10 vaavaitaaH praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai samaavadbhaajaH saadayati samaavadbhaajo11 hiime praaNaaH praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai yaM dviSyaat tasyaakSNayaa saadayet praaNaa12n asya mohayati pramaayuko bhavati muurdhanvatiibhiH saadayati muurdhanyo13 'saaniiti /9/14 vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.5 sapta vaalakhilyaaH purastaad upa dadhaati sapta pazcaat sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaa dvaav avaancau praaNaanaaM saviiryatvaaya muurdhaasi raaD iti purastaad upa dadhaati yantrii raaD iti pazcaat praaNaan evaasmai samiico dadhaati /5/ ZB 8.3.4.4 sapta vaa ime purastaat praaNaas cataavri dorbaahavaaNi ziro griivaa yad uurdhvaM naabhes tat saptamam (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.4.1-5 (1-3) atha vaalakhilyaa upadadhaati / praaNaa vai vaalakhilyaaH praaNaan evaitad upadadhaati taa yad vaalakhilyaa naama yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate vaalamaatraad u heme praaNaa asaMbhinnaas te yad vaalamaatraad asaMbhinaas tasmaad vaalakhilyaaH /1/ sa vai sapta purastaad upadadhaati / sapta pazcaat tad yaaH sapta purastaad upadadhaati yaa eveme sapta purastaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /2/ atha yaaH sapta pazcaat / eSaam evaitat praaNaanaam etaan praaNaan pratipratiin karoti tasmaad yad ebhir annam atti tad etair atyeti /3/ vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.4.1-5 (1-3) yad v eva sapta purastaad upadadhaati / sapta vaa ime purastaat praaNaas cataavri dorbaahavaaNi ziro griivaa yad uurdhvaM naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNa ete vai sapta purastaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /4/ atha yaaH sapta pazcaat / sapta vaa ime pazcaat praaNaas catvaary uurvaSThiivaani dvau pratiSThe yad avaaG naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNaa ete vai sapta pazcaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /5/ vaalakhilyaaH :: nivid, see nivid :: vaalakhilyaaH. vaalakhilyaaH :: praaNaaH. AB 6.28.1 (SaDaha). vaalakhilyaaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 8.3.4.1 (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakoTi a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.4a tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaalapavitra cf. yajnopaviita. vaalapavitra gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.55-57 gobhir vaalapavitreNa dhaaryamaaNena nityazaH / na spRzantiiha paapaani zriyaM gaatreSu tiSThati /55/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu saMdhyaam upaasate / godharmeSv eva vartate na sa paapena lipyate /56/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu hy agnim upaasate / pancaagnayo hutaas tena yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH /57/ vaalava a karaNa and its devataa is kamalaja/brahmaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1c vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ vaalava a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3b kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ vaalhika see baalhika. vaalmiikamRttikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / vaalmiikamRttikaa used to make an effigy of a meSa in a rite for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRtikaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / ete yogavaraa devi mayaa tava udaahRtaaH /291/ vaalmiikezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 127 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaalmiiki see raamaayaNa. vaalmiiki bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1976, "vaalmiiki and the bhRgu Connection," JAOS 96.1, pp. 97-101. vaalmiiki bibl. Gregory D. Alles, 1989, "Reflections on dating `vaalmiiki'," JOI 38, pp. 217-244. vaalmiiki on the traditions concerning vaalmiik as a person, see Brockington 1985: 10, n. 7. vaalmiiki aa episode of his previous life, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.21b vyaadhasya janmaantare vaalmiikarSitvapraaptikathana. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaalmiiki aa episode of his previous life: a cruel man called vaizaakha or vizaakha, son of zamiimukha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.278.5-79. (devikaamaahaatmyamuulasthaanamaahaatmya) vaalukaa camphor. vaalukaa see vaalaka. vaalukaa used in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ (pretakalpa, paalaazavidhi) vaalukaa see sand. vaaMzii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3: vaaMzii vaMzalocanaa. vaaMzii as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ vaama :: jyotis, see jyotis :: vaama (TS). vaama see left. vaama see right or left. vaama the ribs from the left side of a zastrahata or a zuulaprota is used to churn a special fire which cause other fire not to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati // vaama Hazra, Records, p.67. vaamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaamaacaara see asidhaaraavrata. vaamaacaara see bhoga. vaamaacaara see cakrapuujaa. vaamaacaara see dautavidhi. vaamaacaara see duutiiyaaga. vaamaacaara see female counterpart. vaamaacaara see maithuna. vaamaacaara see melaapaka. vaamaacaara see pancamakaara. vaamaacaara see vaamabhaava. vaamaacaara see vetaalasaadhana. vaamaacaara see viirabhaava. vaamaacaara see yonipuujaa. vaamaacaara see zaktipuujaa. vaamaacaara bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 19, n. 71 In devii puraaNa 39.142 zabaras, pulindas and other aboriginal tribes are said to have worshipped devii according to the vaamaacaaramaarga. vaamaacaara bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 63: Another variety of the samayadiikSaa consists in giving to the disciple the caru made according to kula prescriptions, i.e. made of semen and blood etc. and sprinkled with wine (vaamaamRta). Sould he take it with steady hands he is united with a zaktigotra, and should he take it with trembling hands he is recognized as a samayin. vaamaacaara bibl. Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, 2001, "Contre le libertinage: Un opuscule de Tabo adresse' aux tantristes he're7tiques?" in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 693-734. vaamaacaara bibl. Mori Masahide, 2006, "sei to sei no kyoen," Matsunaga Yukei, ed. Indo Koki Mikkyo II, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 47-90. vaamaacaara as one of the unauspicious duutas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.14ab vaamaacaaraa rudantaz ca zvaasino vikRtekSaNaaH. vaamaacaara dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartikasvavRtti, ed. R. Gnoli, p. 163, ll. 3-5: na, dharmaviruddhaanaam api krauryasteyamaithunahiinakarmaadibahulaanaaM DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat `No. [It is not the case that mantras are effective only if they involve virtue]; for there is the evidence that ther are also sinful [but nontheless effective observances (vratam) which are] full of violence, theft, sexual congress, base acts and the like in the Daakiniitantras, bhaginiitantras and others'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 9.) vaamaacaara dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartiksvavRtti, ed. Gnoli, p. 123, ll. 22-24: bauddhetarayor mantrakalpayor hiMsaamaithunaatmadarzanaadaya 'nabhyudayahetavo 'nyathaa ca varNyante. `Violence, sexual congress and belief in the Self are taught to be cause of suffering and bliss in texts of mantra ritual that are Buddhist and non-Buddhist [respectively].' (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) vaamaacaara karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) vaamaavartena see apasavya. vaamaavartena oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23. vaamabhaava see vaamaacaara. vaamabhaava in the kaalikaa puraaNa the tantric practice of the vaamaacaara is called so. Kooij 1972: 9. vaamabhaava exposition of the vaamabhaava described in the kaalikaa puraaNa: Kooij 1972: 28-31. vaamabhaava or daakSiNya kaalikaa puraaNa 74.122cd-144ab. vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.) vaamabhaava goddesses to be worshipped by the vaamabhaava. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.124-126 zuudraadayas tu satataM dadayur aasavam uttamam / evaM tu vaamabhavena yajet tripurabhairaviim /124/ baalaaM tu vaamadaakSiNyamaargaabhyaam api puujayet / zmazaanabhairaviiM deviim ugrataaraaM tathaiva ca /125/ ucchiSTabhairaviiM caNDiiM tathaa tripurabhairaviim / etaas tu vaamabhaavena puujyaa dakSiNataaM vinaa /126/ vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 133. ziva assumes the mahaabhairava form for enjoying maaMsa, madya and maithuna. brahmaa also assumes the form of mahaamoha and viSNu assumes the form of nRsiMha and baalagopaala. vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74.204-208ab yatheSTamaaMsamadyaadibhojanaarthaM mayaa dhRtaH / mahaabhairavakaayo 'yaM tathaa striiratisaMgame /204/ ayaM tu vaamyabhaavena puujyo madyaadibhiH sadaa / vaamaH kaayo brahmaNo 'pi maaMsamadyaadibhuktaye /205/ kRto mahaamohanaamaa caarvaakaadipravartakaH / viSNor vaamaatmikaa muurtir narasiMhaahvayaa bhavet /206/ saa tu daakSiNyavaamaabhyaaM puujaniiyaa sadaa budhaiH / tathaiva baalagopaalamuurtir jaraayuveSTitaa /207/ madyamaaMsaazano bhogii lolupaH striiSu sarvadaa. vaamabhaava cf. deviipuraaNa 12. 16cd-17ab matsyamaaMsadadhilaabharudhiraM mRtarodanam /16/ agamyaagamanaM dRSTvaa aazusiddhiH zubhapradaa. auspious dreams in the night before the cutting of the tree for the indradhvaja. vaamabhRt see iSTakaa. vaamabhRt nirvacana. MS 3.2.6 [25,4-5] MS 3.2.6 [25,4] etayaa vai devaa azuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM (agnicayana, vaamabhRt). (agnicayana, vaamabhRt). vaamabhRt nirvacana. TS 5.5.3.3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te vaamaM vasu saM ny adadhata tad evaa vaamabhRtaavRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM. vaamabhRt KS 20.6 [24,22-25,4] athaiSaa vaamabhRd etaya vai22 devaa asuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata vaamam evaitayaa pazuun bhraatRvyasya25,1 vRnkte dviyajur bhavati bhraatRvyalokam eva dviyajuSaa vRnkte dvitiiye hi2 loke bhraatRvyo hiraNyaziirSNii bhavati hiraNyajyotir eva svargaM lo3kam eti // prabaahuk kaacaa aahatau bhavatas tasmaat prabaahug akSyau. vaamabhRt MS 3.2.6 [25,2-6] athaiSaa2 vaamabhRd dviryajur yajamaanalokam anyena daadhaara bhraatRvyalokam anyena vRnkta3 etayaa vai devaa azuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM cha4ndaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaMsy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yaja5maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. vaamabhRt TS 5.5.3.3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te vaamaM vasu saM ny adadhata tad evaa vaamabhRtaavRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM yad vaamabhRtam upadadhaati vaamam eva tayaa vasu yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte hiraNyamuurdhnii bhavati jyotir vai hiraNyaM jyotir vaamaM jyotiSaivaasya jyotir vaamaM vRnkte dviyajur bhavati pratisThityai /3/ vaamadarzana described in the netratantra, ch. 11, amounts to the worship of tumburu and his attendant deities. vaamadeva see pancabrahma. vaamadeva PW. 1 vaamadeva m. 1) N. pr. eines RSi, eines Sohnes des gotama. vaamadeva for vaamadevasya raakSoghna see raakSoghna. vaamadeva and kusidaayii, their aaji. KS 10.5 [130,2-7] vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaamadevaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaatidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaamiiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na prthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa dahyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) (Caland's no. 76.) vaamadeva and kusidaayii, their aaji. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [13,2-7] vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. vaamadeva asuras and rakSas robbed havis and vaamadeva saw an appropriate verse. KB 28.2 [134,16-18] tad dha sma vai puraasurarakSaaMsi haviiMsi vibadhnate (> vimathnate) tata etaa vaamadevo 'bhiruupaa apazyad agnir hotaa no adhvara iti (RV 4.15.1-3) taabhir haagniM pariNinyus tato vai taani rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apajaghnire. vaamadeva the second of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.44 vaamadevaaya namo jyeSThaaya namaH zreSThaaya namo rudraaya namaH kaalaaya namaH kalavikaraNaaya namo balavikaraNaaya namo balapramathanaaya namaH sarvabhuutadamanaaya namo manonmanaaya namaH /44/ (pancabrahma) vaamadeva PW. m. 7) Bez. des 3ten Tages (kalpa) im Monat brahman's, s. u. kalpa 2) d). vaamadeva the third kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vaamadevaanaaM madhu :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: vaamadevaanaaM madhu. vaamadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaamadevya txt. PB 7.8-9 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 41). vaamadevya txt. JB 1.138-144 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 39-46). vaamadevya txt. JB 1.333 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 126-127). vaamadevya in the mahaavrata, txt. JB 2.411-412 [338,1-12]. (mahaavrata) vaamadevya utpatti and nirvacana. PB 7.8.1 apo vaa Rtvyam aarcchat taasaaM vaayuH pRSThe vyavartata tato vasu vaamaM samabhavat tasmin mitraavaruNau paryapazyataaM taav abruutaaM vaamaM maryyaa idaM deveSv aajaniiti tasmaad vaamadevyaM /1/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya nirvacana. JB 1.144 [61,14-16] tad devaas saMgRhyordhvaa udaayan / te 'bruvann iyad vaavedam aasedaM vaava no devaanaaM vaamam iti / yad abruvann iyad vaavedam aasedaM vaava no devaanaam vaamam iti vaamadevyasya tad vaamadevyatvam // vaamadevya utpatti. DrahZS 9.1.1-2.2 (Caland Auswahl 46). vaamadevya :: antarikSa. PB 7.9.9 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya); PB 15.12.5. vaamadevya :: antarikSa. TB 1.1.8.2. vaamadevya :: matya yajnasya. JB 3.301 [478,19-20]. vaamadevya :: pazavaH. PB 7.9.9 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: pazavaH. JB 1.333 [139,11]. vaamadevya :: pitaa maataa saamnaam. JB 1.144 [61,17]. vaamadevya :: pitR. PB 7.9.1 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: praajaapatya. PB 7.8.3 yat kavatiiSu tena praajaapatyaM ko hi prajaapatir yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya :: praaNa. JB 1.333 [138,34] praaNo hi vaamadevyam. vaamadevya :: praaNaaH. JB 3.301 [478,24]. vaamadevya :: prajaapati. JB 2.15 [160,26]; JB 3.301 [478,21]. vaamadevya :: raajana, see raajana :: vaamadevya. vaamadevya :: sarvadevatya. PB 7.8.2 tat parigRhNantaav abruutaam idam avidaavedaM nau maabhyartiDhvam iti tat prajaapatir abraviin mad vaa etad dhy ajani mama vaa etad iti tad agnir abraviin maaM vaa etad anv ajani mama vaa etad iti tad indro 'braviic chreSThasthaa vaa etad ahaM vaH zreSTho 'smi mama vaa etad iti tad vizve devaa abruvann asmaddevatyaM vaa etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhuud asmaakaM vaa etad iti tat prajaapatir abraviit sarveSaaM na idam astu sarva idam upajiivaameti tat pRSTheSu nyadadhuH sarvadevatyaM vai vaamadevyam /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: sat. JB 3.301 [478,27]. vaamadevya :: vaamadevaanaaM madhu. JB 1.144 [61,32]. vaamadevya (mantra) :: vizvaayus (mantra). ApZS 11.15.1 vizvaayur vaamadevyaM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // (agniSToma, dhiSNya). vaamadevya :: yoni. JB 3.301 [478,23]. vaamadevya :: zaanti. TB 1.1.8.2. vaamadevya :: zaanti. JB 3.301 [478,18] stutazastrayor ha khalu vaa eSaa zaantir yad vaamadevyam. vaamadevya note, the saaman of the second pRSTha, see pRSTha: note, the second pRSTha. vaamadevya note, Caland's note 1 on PB 7.8.3: The vaamadevya (graamegeya 5.1.25) is composed on SV 1.169 (beginning: kayaa naz citra aabhuvat) = RV 4.31.1-3 = SV 2.32-34. vaamadevya note, its yoni. RV 4.31.1-3 kayaa naz citra aabhuvad uutii sadaavRdhaH sakhaa / kayaa zaciSThayaa vRtaa /1/ kas tvaa satyo madaanaaM maMhiSTho matsad andhasaH / dRDhaa cid aaruje vasu /2/ abhii Su NaH sakhiinaam avitaa jaritRRNaam / zataM bhavaasy uutibhiH /3/ vaamadevya note, it is chanted on the verses which has the word ka. PB 7.8.3 yat kavatiiSu tena praajaapatyaM ko hi prajaapatir ... /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (RV 4.31.1 and 2 begin with kas, but RV 4.31.3 does not have ka-.) vaamadevya note, it is chanted on anirukta verses. PB 7.8.3 ... yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (For anirukta Caland refers to his note on PB 7.1.8 where he says: PB 7.1.8 aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) Caland's note: Each syllable of the verse is replaced by o, cp. C.H., sections 178 and 180. vaamadevya note, it is chanted on the gaayatrii verses: RV 4.31.1-3 are composed in gaayatrii. PB 7.8.4 yad gaayatriiSu tenaagneyaM gaayatrachandaa hy agniH /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the verses 'revatii'. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) vaamadevya note, the vaamadevya must be chanted 'anirukta'. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR sits without moving when he chants the vaamadevya. PB 7.9.7 ayaM vai loko madhyamo vaamadevyam etasmaad vaa imau lokau viSvancaav asRjyetaaM bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvanti ye raathaMtaraaH(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti yad bRhataa stuvanti ye baarhataaH pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti te vaamadevyasya stotreNaavaruddhaaH /6/ dhruva aasiino vaamadevyenodgaayet pazuunaam upaavRtyai(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) /7/ upainaM pazava aavartante ya evaM veda /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR must not shake his limbs when he chants the vaamadevya. PB 7.9.9a antarikSaM vai vaamadevyam adhuunvatevodgeyam adhuutam iva hy antarikSaM ... /9/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR chants the vaamadevya without hurting. PB 7.9.9b-11 ... pazavo vai vaamadevyam ahiMsatevodgeyaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayai /9/ katham iva vaadadevyaM geyam ity aahuH /10/ yathaankulii putraan saMdazyaasaMbhindatii harati yathaa vaato 'psu zanair vaati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, independantly the vaamadevya must be chanted. PB 7.9.12-14 svadhuur vaamadevyaM geyam /12/ yo vai svadhuur vaamadevyaM gaayati svadhuur bhavati /13/ yaaty asyaanyo niyaanena naanyasya niyaanena yaati /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the vaamadevya is chanted differently from the bRhat and rathaMtara. PB 7.9.15 na bRhato na rathaMtarasyaanuruupaM geyaM svenaivaayatanena geyam aayatanavaan bhavati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the saaman of the second pRSTha in the agniSToma, related to zaanti and aapaH. JB 1.313 [131,15-18] atha vaamadevyam / sa ha saa zaantir eva stomaH / aapa eva taaH / yad dha vaa imaaM15 pRthiviim agnir vaizvaanaro dadaaha taM haadbhir eva zamayaaMcakruH / ubhaa u ha vaa etau16 vaizvaanarau yan nidaaghaz ca ziziraz ca / tad yad antareNa varSaa vyavahitaaz zaantyaa17 eva/18 (stotras of the agniSToma) vaamadevya note, when in the pRSThas the vaamadevya is not chanted, it will be used later. PB 7.9.1-4 pitaa vai vaamadevyaM putraaH pRSThaani /1/ etasmaad vaa etaani yoner asRjyanta /2/ tasmaat pRSThaanaaM stotraM vaamadevyenaanuSTuvanti zaantyai /3/ yad dhi putro 'zaantaM carati pitaa tac chamayati /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Calan's note 1 on PB 7.9.3: When the vaamadevya is not used for the pRSThastotra, then it must be applied later; for instance, on the tenth day, cp. aarSeyakalpa, p. 217. vaamadevya note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. PB 5.1.1 vaamadevyaM mahaavrataM kaaryam. vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. PB 5.2.4 tad aahur apRSThaM vai vaamadevyam anidhanaM hiiti // vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. JB 2.411 [337,31-32] vaamadevyam evaitasyaahnaH pRSThaM kaarmyam iti. (mahaavrata) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the aMzugraha is drawn. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,8] atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the aMzugraha is drawn. ApZS 12.8.5 aMzuM gRhNann ekagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya sakRd abhiSutya vaamadevyaM manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM gRhNaati / vaamadevyasya varcaa kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti (TS 4.2.11.i) /5/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the fire of the aahavaniiya is held up. ApZS 5.14.3 vaamadevyam abhigaayata aahavaniiya uddhriyamaaNe /4/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the performer of the candra upasthaana returns the village with a pot filled with water. KauthGS 12 [19,7] sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet. (candra upasthaana) vaamadevya note, it is sung at the end of the naamakaraNa. KauthGS 11 [18,13] tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/ (naamakaraNa) vaamadevya note, it is sung at the end of the candra upasthaana. KauthGS 12 [20,8] yajamaanaH puSpaanja4lyupari kumaaraM dhaarayaty yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM5 maatre pradaaya karaabhyaam anjaliM kuryaat tam anjaliM brahmapraNavena puura6yitvaa yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaaM anjaliM avasincet punas tuuSNiiM puurayitvaa tathaa7 dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya pratyaGmukhopavizya vaamadevyaM giitvaa tato8 braahmaNabhojanaM tato braahmaNabhojanam /12/ (candra upasthaana) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the bride mounts the chariot and when she arrives at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.4-5 vaamadevyaM giitvaarohet /4/ praapteSu vaamadevyam /5/ vaamahasta offering is performed with the left hand; try to find it with `vaamahastena'. vaamakezvaratantra a ghost title which is often used as a marker for two original works: the nityaaSoDazikaarNava and the yoginiihRdaya. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 59.) vaamakezvaratantra edition. L.M. Finn, 1986, The kulacuuDaamaNi tantra and the vaamakezvaratantra with the jayaratha commentary, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [K17;452] LTT vaamakezvaratantra On the date of the vaamakezvaratantra, see V.V. Dviveda's introduction to yoga tantra granthamaalaa, vol. 1, nityaaSoDazikaarNava(tantra) with the Commentaries Rjuvimarzinii of zivananda and artharatnaavalii of vidyaananda (Varanasi: Varanasesya Samskrta Visvadiyalaya, 1968). vaamakezvariimata see nityaaSoDazikaarNava. vaamakezvariimata edition. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastrai, The vaamakezvariimatam with the commentary of raajaanaka jayaratha, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, No. LXVI, Srinagar, 1954. LTT. [K17:927] vaamamaarga see dakSiNamaarga. vaamamaarga see uurdhvasrotas. vaamamaarga see vaamabhaava. vaamamaarga H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le ," BEFEO LXI, p. 150, n. 1. vaamamoSa see emuSa. vaamamoSa a varaaha. TS 6.2.4.2-3. (darSapuurNamaasa) vaamana 1) adj. a) klein gewachsen, zwerghaft; m. Zwerg. vaamana an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1h namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ (zatarudriya) vaamana see vaamanaavataara. vaamana bibl. Debarah A. Soifer, 1991, The Myths of narasiMha and vaamana: Two avatars in cosmological perspective, Albany: State University of New York Press. [K111;38] vaamana bibl. Catharina Kienle, 1980, "viSNu, vedi, vaamana," G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 123-136. vaamana viSNu is imagined as small. MS 3.1.7 [9,8-9] praadezamaatrii kaaryaa viSNunaa8 yajnena saMmitaa. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaamana viSNu is a vaamana and strides three steps. MS 3.8.3 [96,4-6] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate ta4d asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa iha maa5m avindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM (agniSToma, devayajana, nirvacana of vedi) vaamana :: vaiSNava. MS 2.5.3 [50,20-51,1] sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat. (kaamyapazy, pazukaama) vaamana :: vaiSNava. TB 1.6.1.6 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.7.2.3 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). vaamana :: vaiSNava. ZB 5.2.5.4 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.2 [168,13-14] vaiSnavo vaamanaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana a pazu to viSNu. ZB 13.2.2.9 vaiSNavo vaamano yajno vai viSNur yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati // (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices) vaamana unnata RSabha vaamana, a pazu to indra and viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.8 [170,3-4] unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaiSNavaaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana vaamanas anaDvaahas. pazus to agni and viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.9 [170,6-7] vaamanaa anaDvaaha aagnaavaiSNavaaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana unnata RSabha vaamana, a pazu to indra and varuNa(!) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in the gavaamayana. TB 1.2.5.1 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhante / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnam evaalabhante pratiSThityai. vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. MS 2.5.3 [50.1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. TS 2.1.5.2 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu*, an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu together with a kubhra to indra in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama, when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a spardhamaanaH. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a yajnakaama. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to pramud in the puruSamedha. TB 3.4.6.1 pramude vaamanam / (puruSamedha, list of sacrificial animals) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,5-6] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'na5Dvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu: anaDvah vaamana. MS 2.6.1 [64,9-10] zvo bhuuta aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'naDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu: anaDvah vaamana. MS 4.3.1 [40,4-5] anaDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa yad vahii tenaagneyo yad vaamanas tena vaiSNavo ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati. vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TB 1.6.1.5-6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / agniH sarvaa devataa /5/ viSNur yajnaH / devataaz caiva yajnaM caavarunddhe / vaamano vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad vaamanaH / tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the trikapaala to viSNu: vaamana. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ (raajasuuya, saMsRps) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. KS 15.3 [211,11-12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. TB 1.7.2.1-3 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam /1/ vaiSNavaM trikapaalam / ... vaamana RSabho vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad RSabhaH /2/ tenaindraH / yad vaamanaH tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. ZB 5.2.5.4 atha yad vaiSNavaH / trikapaalo vaa puroDaazo bhavati ... tasya vaamano gaur dakSiNaa sa hi vaiSNavo yad vaamanaH // (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana puruSa is regarded as vaamana. KathUp 5.3. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.) vaamana birthday. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.55. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra = zravaNadvaadazii. vaamana worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaamana worshipped in koTitiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.30 tatraiva vaamano devaH sarvadevaiH pratiSThitaH / tatraapi ca naraH snaatvaa hy agniSTomaphalaM labhet /30/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaamana vaamana is worshipped in the zukla pakSa the dvaadazii is combined with rohiNii nakSatra/praajaapatya nakSatra, namely jayantii dvaadazii. naarada puraaNa 1.121.109-111ab yadaa syaac ca site pakSe praajaapatyarksasaMyutaa / dvaadazii sa mahaapuNyaa jayantii naamataH smRtaa /109/ yasyaaM samarcayed devaM vaamanaM siddhidaM nRNaam / upoSitaiSaa vipendra sarvavrataphalapradaa /110/ sarvadaanaphalaa caapi bhuktimuktipradaayinii / (mahaadvaadazii) vaamana an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ vaamana PW. 5) n. N. pr.eines nach viSNu, dem Zwerge, benannten Wallfahrtsorte. vaamana a tiirtha of viSNu. mbh 3.82.112 tatas tu vaamanaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / abhivaadya hariM devaM na durgatim avaapnuyaat /112/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaamana a tiirtha of viSNu. padma puraaNa 3.38.48 tatas tu vaamanaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / abhivaadya hariM devaM na durgatim avaapnuyaat /48/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaamana a braahmaNa who is feeded in the gaNapatikalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.7cd-8ab evaM puujyaagratas tasya bhojayed braahmaNam budhaH /7/ vaamanaM kubjakaM caapi bhojayet purato dvijam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tasmaat praapya siddhim avaapnuyaat /8/ (gaNapatikalpa) vaamanaavataara see trivikrama of viSNu. vaamanaavataara bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1895, Mythological studies, JRAS, pp. 168-177. vaamanaavataara bibl. Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1968, Der Ursprung und die Entwicklung der vaamana-Legende in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Haarssowitz. vaamanaavataara cf. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 2.5.3 [50,1-4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.2.7 [26,7] praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNuH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.7.9 [88,18-89,2] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate tad asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tasmaat trikapaalo vaiSNavaH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.8.3 [76,4-6] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate tad asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa imaam avindanta tad vedyaa veditvam. (agniSToma, devayajana, nirvacana of vedi) vaamanaavataara cf. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. vaamanaavataara cf. ZB 1.2.5.1-7. See Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.2.5.5. vaamanaavataara txt. harivaMza 31.68-92. vaamanaavataara txt. agni puraaNa 4. vaamanaavataara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.76.3-28. In the vratakathaa of the vijayazravaNaadvaadaziivrata. vaamanaavataara txt. matsya puraaNa 244-246. vaamanaavataara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.11. vaamanaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 1.30. (viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya in the puSkarakSetra, vaamanaavataara. baaSkalidaitya, bali, a king of asura) vaamanaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 6.239(1-31)-240(1-60). bali, a king of demon, baliraajya. gangaa-utpatti. vaamanaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17-19. bali, a king of demon and vaamanaavataara. vaamanaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.18. vaamanaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.21. bali. vaamanaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.55. bali. vaamanadatta bibl. R. Torella, 1994, "On vaamanadatta," in P.S. Filliozat, C.P. Bhatt, S.P. Narang, eds., Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi, pp. 481-498. vaamanadvaadaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 405. vaamanadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 43.1-8. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 9-15. (tithivrata) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. mbh 3.81.86cd-87 atha vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /86/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /67/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. padma puraaNa 3.26.98-99ab atha vaamanakaM gatvaa triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra viSNupade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca vaamanam /98/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. vaamana puraaNa 36.66cd-68 tato vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /66/ yatra vaamanaruupeNa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / baler apahRtaM raajyam indraaya pratipaaditam /67/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /68/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaamanapuraaNa txt. The vaamana mahaapuraaNa, Nag Publishers. (This text is used in this CARD.) vaamanapuraaNa contents. ... 68 andhakasainyaparaajaya, 69 jambhakujambhavadha, 70 jambhakaparaajaya and varapradaana, vaamanapuraaNa edition. The vaamana puraaNa, Critically Edited by Anand Swarup Gupta, Varanasi: All-India Kashiraj Trust, 1967. vaamanapuraaNa contents. 14.1-15.33 sadaacaara, ... 16.6-13 tithidevataa, 16.16-29 azuunyazayanavrata, 16.30-66 dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (16.30-34ab kaalaaSTamii), ... 18.11-25 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, ..., 34-37 tiirthayaatraa, ... , 54 nakSatrapuruSavrata. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Hohenberger, A. 1963, "Das vaamana puraaNa," IIJ 7: 1-57. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1964, vaamana puraaNa: A Study, Varanasi. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Kapadia, B. H. 1965. "Some Aspects of vaamana puraaNa." Purana 7: 170-182. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Sasanka Sekhar Parui, 1975, "Rivers of kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa," Purana 17, 168-187. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Parui, S. S. 1976. kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. G.M. Bailey, 1986, "For a New Study of the vaamana puraaNa," IIJ 29, 1-16. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Greg Bailey, 2002, "Temporal Schemes in the vaamanapuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 193-220. vaamanapuujaa Hiramani Mishra, A note on vaamana's birth and mode of worship, Purana 12.1: 170-173. vaamanapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.23cd-24. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) vaamanapuujaa txt. varaaha puraaNa 172.52-88. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) vaamanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.160 (1-5). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. vaamanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.63. bali, a demon, vaamanaavataara, viSNusahasranaama. vaamanezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.26 tato gaccheta raajendra vaamanezvaram uttamam / tatra vaamanakaM dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /26/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaama sakthi used in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.1.5 avadyanty avadaanaani sarvaangebhyaH /3/ anyatra vaamaac ca sakthnaH klomnaz ca /4/ vaamaM sakthy anvaSTkyaaya nidadhyaat /5/ vaamasakthi/savya sakthi used in the anvaSTakya. KhadGS 3.4.15-16 sarvaangebhyo 'vadaanaany uddhaarayen /14/ na savyaat sakthno na klomnaH /15/ savyaM sakthi nidhaaya /16/ vaamatantra belongs to the vidyaapiiTha, together with the yaamalatantras and the zaktitantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) vaamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.4cd-5ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaaNa see vaaditra. vaaNa see vaaNa zatatantu. vaaNa :: anta. PB 5.6.12. vaaNa comm. on KatyZS 13.2.20 vaaNo mahatii viiNaa. vaaNa zatatantri see vaaNa zatatantu. vaaNa zatatantri JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu KS 34.5 [39,10-11] vaaNaz zatatantur bhavati zataayur vai puruSaz zataviirya10 aayur eva viiryam avarunddhe //. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu TS 7.5.9.2 vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu JB 2.45 [174,6-14] (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu AA 5.1.4 [147,3-11] niSThite prenkhe hotaa vaaNam audumbaraM zatatantum ubhaabhyaaM parigR3hyottarata upohate yathaa viiNaam / saptabhiz chandobhiz caturuttaraiH4 sthaanaany asyordhvam udgRhNiiyaad dazabhir vaa / gaayatreNa tvaa chandasoduuhaa5my auSNihena tvaanuSTubhena tvaa baarhatena tvaa paanktena tvaa traiSTubhena tvaa6 jaagatena tvaa vairaajena tvaa dvaipadena tvaatichandasaa tveti / chandaaM7sy anukramya sthaanaanaam anuparikramaNam audumbaryaardrayaa zaakhayaa sapalaa8zayaa muuladezena vaaNaM trir uurdhvam ullikhati / praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya9 tvaa vyaanaaya tvollikhaamiiti / anyebhyo 'pi kaamebhyaH punar api10 na tuullikhaamiiti bruuyaat / athainaM sazaakhaM chandogebhyaH prayacchati /11 (mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu LatyZS 4.1.1-2 = DrahZS 11.1 rohitenaanaDuhenottaralomnaa carmaNaapihitaH syaat /1/ tasya dazasu pazcaacchidreSu daza daza tantryo baddhaaH syur maunjyo daarbhyo vaa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 73.) vaaNa zatatantu ManZS 7.2.7.4-5 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu ApZS 21.17.8-10 audumbarasya viiNaadaNDasya dazaatimathitaani /8/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza maunjaaMs tantuun pravayati /9/ sa vaaNaH zatatantuH /10/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu HirZS 16.6.7-9 daza viiNaadaNDasyaatimathitaani bhavanti /7/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza tantuun pravayati /8/ sa vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati /9/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu KatyZS 13.2.20-21 pRSThopaakaraNaM vaaNena zatatantunaa /20/ maunjaas tantavo vaitasaM vaadanam /21/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 147 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaaNii PW. f. 2) Stimme ueberh.; Rede, Worte. vaaNii Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 122: The seven vaaNiiH are RV 3.1.6 said to have conceived agni in their womb. (note 39: Cf. Lueders, varuNa, p. 154; also RV 3.7.1. saayaNa in both cases explains the vaaNiiH as the streams, which meaning would perfectly meet the present case also.) In RV 10.123.3 the vaaNiiH seem to be related to soma in much that the same way as cows licking a calf. (note 40: Cf. also RV 9.82.4.) vaaNiiza = brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.29a iti lingavacaH zrutvaa kathitaM brahmaNaa tadaa / vRttaantaM vistaraat sarvaM lingenoktaM tadaa priye /28/ jalaM gRhaaNa vaaNiiza zastrajaM zatruvaaraNam / haniSyasi kSaNenaiva pulomaM sahasainyakam /29/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) vaaNija an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2k namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ (zatarudriya) vaaNijaka all people become vaaNijakas in the kali yuga. kasharivaMza 116.19c na te dharmaM cariSyanti maanavaa nirgate yuge / uuSaraabahulaa bhuumiH panthaano nagaraantaraa / sarve vaaNijakaaz caiva bhaviSyanti kalau yuge /19/ vaaNijya see business. vaaNijya see vaNij. vaaNijya vaizyas are engaged by the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 701-709ab zaakaadidravyaraaziM ca dhaanyaadiinaaM ca raazikam / aaDhakiicaNakaadiinaaM raaziM ca tilaraazikam /701/ maaSasarSaparaaziM ca tathaa draakSaadipunjakam / vividhaanaaM phalaanaaM ca punjaM ca samayodbhavam /702/ sajjiikRtya naraaNaaM hi sukhaaya sthaapayen nRpaH / aapaNasthaanake vaapi tadarthaM nirmite sthale /703/ sacatvare saMgaNe (saMgame?) vaa niraavaraNake 'pi vaa / niSadyaasu tathaa tathaa zaalaanirmaaNeSv api vaa kvacit /704/ sarvaM dravyaM ca puurvoktaM yac caanyat sukhadaayakam / kambalaM vastrajaalaM ca dadhikSiiraadikaM tathaa /705/ bhojyadravyaM ca vividhaM carvyaM khaadyaM ca yad bhuvi / kRSyaadaanavazaat praapyaM guDaM tailaM hitapradam /706/ yac caanyat dravyam atroktaM tat sarvaM bhuumivallabhaH / graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH /707/ niSaadyaadisthaanakeSu caaniiyaat tu kriyaarhakam / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa vaizyaan vaanijyakovidaan /708/ krayaarthaM vikrayaarthaM ca yojayed dhanikaan nRpaH / vaaNijya vaizyas are engaged by the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 709cd-713ab vasantaadiSu maaseSu yat yat praapyaM kRSikramaat /709/ yantraadibhiz ca yat praapyaM yat praapyaM tantuvaayakam / tailakaaraac ca yat praapyaM tat sarvaM pRthiviipatiH /710/ maalaakaaraac ca yat praapyaM gandhadravyaadikaM bhuvi / saMpaadayitvaa tat sarvaM prajaanaaM sukhasiddhaye /711/ graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH / aapaNaadiSu zaalaasu caangane vividhe 'pi ca /712/ sthaapayed rakSayed raajaa vaizyaan tatra niyojitaan / vaaNijya standardization of prices. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 720- dhaanyaadiinaaM kriyajnaanaM paNajnaanaM tathaa nRpaH / udghoSayec ca sarvatra deze deze vizeSataH /720/ vaanaprastha PW. 1) m. ein Brahmane im dritten Lebensstadium, wenn er sein Haus aufgegeben hat und in den Wald gezogen ist; Einsiedler. vaanaprastha see aazrama. vaanaprastha see araNyavaasin. vaanaprastha see reto'vasikta. vaanaprastha see saMnyaasin. vaanaprastha see vanastha. vaanaprastha see vanavaasin. vaanaprastha see zraamaNaka. vaanaprastha bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 638-639. vaanaprastha bibl. Sprockhoff, J. F. 1981, 1984, 1991. "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur: Neue Erwaegungen zu einer alten Legende und ihren Problemen." Pt. 1. WZKS 25: 19-90. Pt. 2. WZKS 28: 5-43. Pt. 3. WZKS 35: 5-46. vaanaprasthadharma txt. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4] (vaanaprasthavidhi). (c) (v) vaanaprasthadharma txt. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3]. (c) (v) vaanaprasthadharma txt. ApDhS 2.9.21.18-23.2. vaanaprasthadharma txt. BaudhDhS 3.3.1-22. vaanaprasthadharma txt. VasDhS 9.1-12. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNu smRti 94-95. vaanaprasthadharma txt. manu smRti 6.1-32. (c) (v) vaanaprasthadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.45-55. vaanaprasthadharma txt. agni puraaNa 160-161 (vaanaprasthaazramavanavaasinaaM dharmaaH). vaanaprasthadharma txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.27. vaanaprasthadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.85ff. vaanaprasthadharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab. (v) vaanaprasthadharma txt. padma puraaNa 3.58. vaanaprasthadharma txt. saura puraaNa 20. vaanaprasthadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 4.41. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.130. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.339. vaanaprasthadharma contents. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4]: [118,9] introduction, [118,9-11] condition in which he can become vaanaprastha, [118,11-12] the suitable time, [118,12-13] dresses, [118,13-14] after placing the fire in himself he goes to a forest, [118,14-15] he serves the zramaNa fire with plants of forest, [118,15-16] he performs the so-called five mahaayajnas with wild vegetables, [118,16-17] he dries up his body, [118,17-119,2] the way how he lives, [119,2-4] another opinion: the vaanaprastha is the third life stage and the privraajaka is the fourth. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4] ata uurdhvaM vaanaprasthavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / anavadyaM gRhadharmaM9 caritvaa yajnaan yajati / putram utpaadya saMskRtya vedam adhyaapya vRttiM10 vidhaaya guNavati putre kuDumbabhaaraM niyojya uttaraayaNe puurvapakSe puNye11 nakSatre kuzaciiracarmavalkalavaasaa jaTii kRSNaajinottariiyaH kRtaprasthaana12lingo 'gnim aatmasamaaropaNaM kRtvaa sapatniiko vaapy apatniiko vaa vanam aa13zrayet / zramaNam agnim aadhaaya veNuzyaamaakaniivaaraadibhir aaraNyamuulaphalai14r oSadhiibhiH saayaM praatar agniM paricaret / phaalaakRSTaabhiH devabraahmaNapitRbhuuta15manuSyayajnaan ahar ahar hutvaaraNyor vaa kaale zaktitaH zariiraM parizoSayed yama16niyamamantropavaasaadibhiH / jiirNaparNaahaaraH dantoluukhalikaH zailakuTTo (ye)17 kaala aagaccheyus tebhyo 'pi dadyaat / sthaNDilazaayii uurdhvaretaaH17 atithipriyaH amatsarii vivaadapaizunyamRSaavaadavarjii sadaazuciH graamasya18 chadiM na darzed araNyavaasapriyo 'bhayadaayii sarvabhuutaanaaM parair abhimRSTaany aa20zramaantarahitaani naabhyavahared ekaagniparaayaNaH apramaadii sabiijaaM prositaaM21 bhuumiM naakramet / tapo'dhikaaya yajnaadhikaaya vayo'dhikaaya phalodakaM119,1 dadyaat / evaM mRgaiH saha caritvaaparispandya sahavaasii svakaalaM vyapohya2 svargalokaM gamiSyatiiti / atha vaa tRtiiyam aayur bhaagaM vaanaprasthavrataM caritvaa3 caturtham aayurbhaagaM parivrajed vaa /10/4 vaanaprasthadharma contents. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3]: [136,1] nityasvaadhyaayin, [136,1-2] what he takes for his use, [136,2-3] what he must avoid, [136,3] he should not accumulate grain and wealth, [136,4] he should not wear clothes, [136,4] water instead of honey and paiSTika instead of meat, [136,5-6] mental attitude, [136,6-7] what he should abandon, [136,7-8] hairs and nails are not to be cut, [136,8] he bathes three times a day and sleeps on the earth, [136,8-9] he offers caru and puroDaza made of forest plants, [136,9-11] those plants he should avoid, [136,11-12] maaMsa and dhaanyaamla are prohibited, [136,12] he abandons food and clothes he collected in the month of aazvayuja, [136,13] he performs tapas, [136,13-137,2] he lives on begging, [137,2] he eats only what he can live. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3] vaanaprastho nityasvaadhyaayii kuzedhmaadiin agnyarthaM zaakamuula1phalaany azanaarthaM ca zucau jaataany aahared anyaadhiinam anyotsRSTa2m azucau jaataM gorasaM ca varjayet dhaanyadhanasaMcayaM na kurviita3 vastraM naacchaadayet madhuukte toyaM maaMsokte paiSTikaM gRhNaati4 sarvabhuuteSu dayaaluH samaH kSaantaH zucir nirasuuyakaH sukhe5 niHspRho mangalyavaaNiirSyaakaarpaNyavarjii matsyaadiin daMzakaan siira6kRSTajaataani kandamuulaphalazaakaadiin ca tyajaJ jaTaazmazruroma7nakhaani dhaarayaMs trikaalasnaayii dharaazayo vanyair eva carupuro8Daazaan nirvapet palaaNDvaadiin niryaasaM zvetavRntaakaM suniSaNNakaM zlezmaa9takaM vrajakaliM citrakaM zigruM bhuustRNaM kovidaaraM muulakaM ca10 varjayati muneH sarvaM maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyaM dhaanyaamlaM suraasamaM11 bhavati puurvasaMcitaazanaM puurvaaNi vasanaany aazvayuje maasi tyajati12 vedavedaantena dhyaanayogii tapaH samaacarati apatniiko 'nagnir a13daaro 'niketano vRkSamuule vasan vanasthaazrameSu gRhasthaanaaM gRheSu14 vaa bhikSaaM bhikSitvaambupaarzve zuddhe parNe praaNayaatraamaatram annaM137,1 bhikSuvad aznaati zariiraM zoSayann uttaram uttaraM tiivraM tapaH kuryaat2 /5/3 vaanaprasthadharma contents. manu smRti 6.1-32: 1 introduction, 2 time, 3 wife, 4 utensils for the agnihotra is to be taken, 5 mahaayajnas are to be performed, 6 clothes, snaana, hairs, 7 bali, bhikSaa, atithipuujaa, 8 svaadhyaaya and daana, 9-10 the zrauta rituals to be performed, 11-12 puroDaazas or carus are offered and the rest is eaten, 13 food items recommended, 14-16 food items prohibited, 17 cooking and preparing, 18 storing, 19-21 upavaasa, 22 how to spend a day-time, bathing three times, 23 tapas, 24 bathing three times, tarpaNa of pitRs and devas, making the body wither, 25-26 the vedic fires are deposited within oneself, behaving as a muni, 27 bhaikSa is bid for in need, 28 even from the village, 29-30 these rules are to be observed, 31 walking toward the north-eastern direction up to death, 32 phalazruti. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (1-4) evaM gRhaazrame sthitvaa vidhivat snaatako dvijaH / vane vaset tu niyato yathaavad vijitendriyaH /1/ [ataH paraM pravakSyaami dharmaM vaikhaanasaazramam / vanyamuulaphalaanaaM ca vidhiM grahaNamokSaNe /1/] gRhasthas tu yadaa pazyed valiipalitam aatmanaH / apatyasyaiva caapatyaM tadaaraNyaM samaazrayet /2/ saMtyajya graamyam aahaaraM sarvaM caiva paricchadam / putreSu bhaaryaaM nikSipya vanaM gacchet sahaiva vaa /3/ agnihotraM samaadaaya gRhyaM caagniparicchadam / graamaad araNyaM niHsRtya nivasen niyatendriyaH /4/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (5-8) munyannair vividhair medhyaiH zaakamuulaphalena vaa / etaan eva mahaayajnaan nirvaped vidhipuurvakam /5/ vasiita carma ciiraM vaa saayaM snaayaat prage tathaa / jaTaaz ca bibhRyaan nityaM zmazrulomanakhaani ca /6/ yad bhakSyaM syaat tato dadyaad baliM bhikSaaM ca zaktitaH / ammuulaphalabhikSaabhir arcayed aazramaaataan /7/ svaadhyaaye nityayuktaH syaad daanto maitraH samaahitaH / daataa nityam anaadaataa sarvabhuutaanukampakaH /8/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (9-12) vaitaanikaM ca juhuyaad agnihotraM yathaavidhi / darzam askandayan parva paurNamaasaM ca yogataH /9/ RkSeSTyaagrayaNaM caiva caaturmaasyaani caaharet / turaayaNaM ca kramazo daakSasyaayanam eva ca /10/ vaasantazaaradair medhyair munyannaiH svayam aahRtaiH / puroDaazaaMz caruuMz caiva vidhivan nirvapet pRthak /11/ devataabhyas tu tad dhutvaa vanyaM medyhataraM haviH / zeSam aatmani yunjiita lavaNaM ca svayaM kRtam /12/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (13-17) sthalajaudakazaakaani puSpamuulaphalaani ca / medhyavRkSodbhavaany adyaat snehaaMz ca phalasaMbhavaan /13/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca bhaumaani gavakaani ca / bhuustRNaM zigrukaM caiva zleSmaatakaphalaani ca /14/ tyajed aazvayuje maasi munyannaM puurvasaMcitam / jiirNaani caiva vaasaaMsi zaakamuulaphalaani ca /15/ na phaalakRSTam azniiyaad utsRSTm api kena cit / na graamajaataany aarto 'pi muulaani ca phalaani ca /16/ agnipakvaazano vaa syaat kaalapakvabhug eva vaa / azmakuTTo bhaved vaapi dantoluukhaliko 'pi vaa /17/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (18-21) sadyaH prakSaalako vaa syaan maasasaMcayiko 'pi vaa / SaNmaasanicayo vaa syaat samaanicaya eva vaa /18/ naktaM caannaM samazniiyaad divaa vaahRtya zaktitaH / caturthakaaliko vaa syaat syaad vaapy aSTamakaalikaH /19/ caandraayaNavidhaanair vaa zuklakRSNe ca vartayet / pakSaantayor vaapy azniiyaad yavaaguuM kvathitaaM sakRt /20/ [yataH pattraM samaadadyaan na tataH puSpam aaharet / yataH puSpaM samaadadyaan na tataH phalam aaharet /2/] puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayaMziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (22-26) bhuumau viparivarteta tiSThed vaa prapadair dinam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazikaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante kramazo vardhayaMs tapaH /23/ upaspRzaMs triSavaNaM pitRRn devaaMz ca tarpayet / tapaz caraMz cogrataraM zoSayed deham aatmanaH /24/ agniin aatmani vaitaanaan samaaropya yathaavidhi / anagnir aniketaH syaan munir muulaphalaazanaH /25/ aprayatnaH sukhaartheSu brahmacaarii dharaazayaH / zaraNeSv amamaz caiva vRkSamuulaniketanaH /26/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (27-32) taapaseSv eva vipreSu yaatrikaM bhaikSam aaharet / gRhamedhiSu caanyeSu dvijeSu vanavaasiSu /27/ graamaad aahRtya vaazniiyaad aSTau graasaan vane vasan / pratigRhya puTenaiva paaNinaa zakalena vaa /28/ etaaz caanyaaz ca seveta diikSaa virpo vane vasan / vividhaaz caupaniSadiir aatmasaMsiddhaye zrutiiH /29/ RSibhir braahmaNaiz caiva gRhasthair eva sevitaaH / vidyaatapovivRddhyarthaM zariirasya cazuddhaye /30/ aparaajitaaM vaasthaaya vrajed dizam ajihmagaH / aa nipaataac chariirasya yukto vaaryanilaazanaH /31/ aasaaM maharSicaryaaNaaM tyaktvaanyatamayaa tanum / viitazokabhayo vipro brahmaloke mahiiyate /32/ vaanaprasthadharma a brief description of the vaanaprastha, txt. and vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.176 ciirapatraajinaani syur vanamuulaphalauSadhaiH / ubhe saMdhye 'vagaahaz ca homaz caaraNyavaasinaam /176/ (varNaazramadharma) vaanaprasthadharma (vanavaasin), (vanastha), txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.41 homo muulaphalaazitvaM svaadhyaayas tapa eva ca / saMvibhaago yathaanyaayaM dharmo 'yaM vanavaasinaam /41/ ... brahmacaarivanasthaanaaM bhikSukaaNaaM dvijottamaaH / saadhaaraNaM brahmacaryaM provaaca kamalodbhavaH /44/ (varNaazramadharma) vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab (327-333ab) tRtiiyaam api vakSyaami vaanaprasthaazramaM zRNu / gRhasthas tu yadaa pazyed baliipalitam aatmanaH /327/ apatyasyaiva caapatyaM vanam eva tadaazrayet / gRhasthavratakhinnaanaaM vaanaprasthaazramaukasaaM /28/ zruuyataaM bhiiSma bhadraM te sarvalokaazrayaatmanaam / diikSaapuurvaM nivRttaanaaM puNyadezanivaasinaaM /29/ prajnaabalayujaaM puMsaaM satyazaucakSamaavataam / tRtiiyam aayuSobhaagaM vaanaprasthaazrame vasan /30/ taan evaagniin paricared yajamaano divaukasaH / niyato niyataahaaro viSNubhaktiprasaktimaan /31/ tadaagnihotramaatraaNi yajnaangaani ca sarvazaH / akRSTaM vai vriihiyavaM niivaaraM vighasaani ca /32/ griiSme haviSyaM praayacchet samaagheSv api pancasu / vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab (333cd-340ab) vaanaprasthaazrame 'py etaaz catasro vRttayaH smRtaaH /33/ sadyaHprabhakSakaaH ke cit ke cin maasikasaMcayaan / vaarSikaan saMcayaan ke cit ke cid dvaadazavaarSikaan /34/ kurvanty atithipuujaarthaM yajnatantraartham eva ca / abhraavakaazaavarSaasu hemante jalazaMzrayaaH /35/ griiSye pancaagnitapasaH zarady amRtabhojanaaH / bhuumau viparivartante tiSThanti prapadair api /36/ sthaasaasane ca vartante vasaneSv api saMsthite / dantoluukhalinaH ke cid azmakuTTaas tathaapare /37/ zuklapakSe pibanty eke yavaaguuM kvathitaaM kva cit / kRSNapakSe pibanty eke bhuMjate ca yathaagamam /38/ muulair eke phalair eke jalair eke dRDhavrataaH / vartayanti yathaanyaayaM vaikhaanasadhRtavrataaH /39/ etaaz caanyaaz ca vividhaa diikSaas teSaaM manasvinaaM / vaanaprasthadharma note, an aahitaagni whose wife has died serves the aupaasana when he lives in vana. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,11-7,1] mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta (pitRmedha). vaanaprasthadharma note, a vaanaprastha follows the vaikhaanasazaastra. BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaanaprasthadharma note, ten kinds of vaanaprasthas. BaudhDhS 3.3.1-15 atha vaanaprasthasya dvaividhyam /1/ pacamaanakaa apacamaanakaaz ceti /2/ tatra pacamaanakaaH pancavidhaaH sarvaaraNyakaa vaituSikaaH kandamuulabhakSaaH phalabhakSaaz zaakabhakSaaz ceti /3/ tatra sarvaaraNyakaa naama dvividhaaH dvividham aaraNyam aazrayantaH indraavasiktaa retovasiktaaz ceti /4/ tatrendraavasiktaa naama valliigulmalataavRkSaaNaam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /5/ retovasiktaa naama maaMsavyaaghravRkazyenaadibhir anyatamena vaa hatam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /6/ vaituSikaas tuSadhaanyavarjaM taNDulaan aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /7/ kandamuulaphalazaakabhakSaaNaam apy evam eva /8/ pancaivaapacamaanakaaH unmajjakaaH pravRttaazino mukhenaadaayinas toyaahaaraa vaayubhakSaaz ceti /9/ tatronmajjakaa naama lohaazmakaraNavarjam /10/ hastenaadaaya pravRttaazinaH /11/ mukhenaadaayino mukhenaadadate /12/ toyaahaaraaH kevalaM toyaahaaraaH /13/ vaayubhakSaaH niraahaaraaz ca /14/ vaikhaanasaanaaM vihitaa daza diikSaaH /15/ vaanaprasthadharma note, food of the vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.7-11 puSpaazii /7/ phalaazii /8/ zaakaazii /9/ parNaazii vaa /10/ yavaannaM pakSaantayor vaa sakRd azniiyaat /11/ vaanara see monkey. vaanara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaanaraka a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaanaspatya see adri vaanaspatya. vaanaspatyaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: vaanaspatyaaH. vaanchaakalpalataa the sixth chapter of the kumaarasaMhitaa or vidyaagaNapatikalpa. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 115.) LTT. vaanchaakalpalataa manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.368(2), 8 folios. LTT. vaaneya as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ vaaniira a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ vaaningaNaphala(?) to be avoided in kaarttika. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26ab vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaanta an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ vaapii see jalaazaya. vaapii var. matangavaapii (a tiirtha). vaapii var. saMvartasya vaapii (a tiirtha). vaapii definition of vaapikaa. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,16-24] vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa / madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH // varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam / bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH // anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa / pure vaa pathi vaa kaaryaa tathaa devasya saMnidhau // vaaTikaayaaM nRpodyaane saa kaaryaa muktim iipsubhiH / caturaasyaa dvivaktraa vaa trivaktraa vaa prakalpitaa // saa vaapikaa samuddiSTaa lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam / vaapii definition. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.56 dhanuzcatuHsahasreNa dairghyamaanena nizcitam / nyuunaa vaa taavatii prasthe saa vaapii parikiirtitaa /56/ vaapii definition. kuupo 'dvaarako gartavizeSaH baddhasopaanako 'yaM vaapiiti dvaitanirNayaH / jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana quoted by Kane 2: 893, n. 2078. vaapii vaapikaa is enumerated among various types of kuupas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 146cd-147 kSudrakuupaM ca kuupaM ca mahaakuupaM ca vaapikaam /146/ caturazraM maNDalaM vaa diirghaakaaram athaapi vaa / sthaapayet khaatayet tac ca rakSayec ca yathaavidhi /147/ vaapii a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / vaapiikuupa agni puraaNa 209 ... vaapiikuupaadinirmaaNataH mokSapraaptivarNana ... . vaapiikuupataDaagaadyutsargavidhi AzvGPZ 4.9 [179.11-27] vaapiikuupataDaagayajna txt. AzvGPA 29 [261,6-273,7]. vaapiikuupataDaagotsargavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.51-91. vaapiikuupavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.39-50. vaapikaa see vaapii. vaara PW. 4. vaara 1) m. d) der wechselnde (der Reihe nach von einem Planeten beherrschte) Tag, Wochentag (vollstaendig divavaara, divasavaara). vaara Apte. m. 5) a day of the week. vaara = weekday. vaara see aadityavaara. vaara see angaarakavaara. vaara see budhavaara. vaara see duSTamuhuurta: on each vaara. vaara see guruvaara. vaara see janmavaara. vaara see kRttikaanakSatra + vaara. vaara see nakSatravaarayoga. vaara see planets. vaara see somavaara. vaara see tithivaarayoga. vaara see zanivaara. vaara see zukravaara. vaara see weekday. vaara a standard of chronology. vaara it is not known to the AVPZ. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 482, n. 139. vaara weekday. H. Jacobi, 1876, ZDMG, 30: 305: "Andererseits ergab sich eine neue Reihenfolge der Planeten -- (Saturn) Sonne, Mond, Mars, Mercur, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn -- deren sich die Inder mit Vorliebe hinfort bedienen, s. Weber, Indische Studien II, 167. Da dieselbe mit dem Uebrigen von den Griechen entlehnt ist und in Griechenland besagter Gebrauch erst Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. allgemeine Verbreitung erlangte, so kann ihr Vorkommen in indischen Schriften zu einem Criterium fuer das Alter derselben benutzt werden." vaara Caland's Introduction to VaikhGS, p. xvi: And this limitation is supported by another argument mentioned already by Bloch, in his above-mentioned paper, viz. that in our suutra occurs the Greek sequence of the Planets and the designation of the days of the week after these Planets, a sequence that, as Jacobi has shown in the Journal of the German Oriental Society (Vol. XXX, page 305 sqq.), must have been introduced into India after the middle of the third century A.D. weekday. vaara Hazra, Records, p.40 c.n.74. vaara Hazra, Records, 83: the earliest epigraphic mention of a weekday is found in the Eran inscription of 484 A.D. (Fleet, Gupta Inscription, pp.88-89.) vaara Kane 5: 675-83. vaara Kane 5: 682: `The cumulative effect of all the evidence adduced above is to render it extremely probable, if not certain, that the worship of the planets and knowledge of the weekdays presided over by them was known to the Indians at least between 100 B.C. to 100 A.D. vaara Die nach den Himmelskoerpern benannte 7-Tage Woche wurde erst im 3. Jh.n.Chr. bekannt (n. 8: Vgl. H. Jacobi: Kl. Schriften II, S. 885f.) und im 5. Jh.n.Chr. gebraechlich (n. 9: Aus dieser Zeit stammt die Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 19 [Fleet 188, p. 88 und p. 90, note 1] und das aaryabhatiiya [vgl. Kane 5: p. 680]). A. Mull, VadhSm, p. 5. vaara bibl. the seven-day week. Stephen Markel, 1991, "The Genesis of the Indian Planetary Deities," East and West 41, pp. 180-183. vaara and karmaaNi. bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277-279. vaara viSNusmRti 78 (zraaddha), a mention of vaaras with the adhidevataas. V. Krishnamacharya, viSNusmRti, Intr. xiii. vaara and yaatraa. yogayaatraa 5.26-32. vaara ziva puraaNa 1.14.12-46. various explanations of the weed days. vaara each day of the week combined with the tithi and nakSatra which is to be avoided in all cases. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.20-21 varjayet sarvakaaryeSu hastaarkaM pancamiitithau / bhaumaazviniiM ca saptamyaaM SaSThyaaM candraindavaM tathaa /20/ budhaanuraadhaam aSTamyaaM dazamyaaM bhRgurevatiim / navamyaaM gurupuSyaM caikaadazyaaM zanirohiNiim /21/ vaara how to find these aanandaadi 28 yogas on each vaara. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.25 daasraad arke mRgaad indau saarpaad bhaume karaad budhe / maitraad gurau bhrgau vazvaad gaNyaa mande ca vaaruNaat // vaara:data AVPZ 17b.17.1 athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH /17/ vaara:data AgnGS 2.4.11 [73.12-13] atha zvobhuute aadityavaare aaditye 'bhyuditamaatre. in the ravikalpa. vaara:data AgnGS 2.4.11 [74.12] evaM saMvatsarasyaarkavaareSu puujaaM kRtvaa. in the ravikalpa. (R. Gopal, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 91, n. 51.) vaara:data AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7-8] puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. vaara:data AgnGS 2.7.6 [1-4] somavaare 'rkavaare ca bhaumavaare zanaizcare / viSuve ayane caiva vyatiipaate ca saMkrame // etaany anyaani nindyaani divasaani na saMvizet / viSTir aSTamy athaanye ca pakSacchidraas tathaiva ca // In the RtusaMvezana. vaara:data VaikhGS 2.12 [30,1-2] athaaSaaDhopaakarma kuryaad aapuuryamaaNapakSe riktaaparvaNii varjayitvaa budhavaare tithiM gRhNaati. Kane 5: 681.vaara:data BodhGZS 3.4.1; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.11-12] athaata upazrutikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aadityavaare 'ngaarakavaare vaa caturthyaam aSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM bharaNyaaM kRttikaayaaM vaa kriyate. vaara:data BodhGZS 3.8.1; HirGZS 1.6.14 athaato ravikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturazraM maNDalaM vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaaSTaacatvaariMzatkRtvo ravivaare etc. vaara:data ParGSPZ [404,2] tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite. (taDaagaadividhi) vaara:data in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134 (3.26.1) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ vaara:data viSNu smRti 78.1-7 satatam aaditye 'hni zraaddham kurvann aarogyam aapnoti /1/ saubhaagyaM caandre /2/ samaravijayaM kauje /3/ sarvaan kaamaan baudhe /4/ vidyaam abhiiSTaaM jaive /5/ dhanaM zaukre /6/ jiivitaM zanaizcare /7/ vaara:data devii puraaNa 43.64; devii puraaNa 45.3ff.; devii puraaNa 76.41. vaara:naivedya for devii. recommended kinds of havis on the different weekdays: 22ab paayasa on Sunday, 22c payas on Monday, 22d kadalii fruits on Tuesday, 23ab navaniita on Wednesday, 23c zarkaraa on Thursday, 23d sitaa/sugar on Friday, 24ab ghRta made of cow milk on Saturday. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.22-24ab ravivaare paayasaM ca naivedyaM parikiirtitam / somavaare payaH proktaM bhaume ca kadaliiphalam /22/ budhavaare ca saMproktaM navaniitaM navaM dvija / guruvaare zarkaraaM ca sitaaM bhaargavaasare /23/ zanivaare ghRtaM gavyaM naivedyaM parikiirtitam / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) vaaraaha PW. 2) m. a) viSNu als Eber. vaaraaha viSNu is worshipped as vaaraaha in vardhamaana. agni puraaNa 305.2c jayaM jayantyaaM tadvac ca jayantaM hastinaapure / vaaraahaM vardhamaane ca kaazmiire cakrapaaNinam /3/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa abbreviation: VarGP. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa edition. Pierre Rolland, 1975, Comple'ments au rituel domestique ve'dique: Le vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, E'ditions de l'Universite' de Provence. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa contents. 1.1-16 parameSThikaraNa, 1.17-19 adbhutazaanti, 1.22-24 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.25-26 vaizvadeva, 1.32-37 aagrayaNa, 2.1-16 pazubandha, 3.1-9 zuulagava, 4.1-10 zraavaNii, 5.1-3 phaalgunii, 5.4-8 siitaayajna, 6.1-20 aazvayujii, 7.1-13 aagrahaayaNiikarma, 7.14-16 caitrii, 8.1-20 aSTakaa, 9.1-24 zraaddha (9.23 ekoddiSTa), 10.1-17 dhruvaazvayaaja, 11.1-6 zaanti, 13.1-42 adbhutazaanti, 14.1-35 gRhakaraNa. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa bibl. Pierre Rolland, 1969, "Deux pariziSTa de l'e'cole vaaraaha," JA (1969), pp. 265-272. vaaraahagRhyasuutra abbreviation. VarGS. vaaraahagRhyasuutra edition and translatio. Roland, Pierre, 1971, Un rituel domestique ve'dique: Le vaaraahagRhyasuutra traduit et annote' par Pierre Roland, Publications universitaires de lettres et sciences humaines d'Aix-en Provence. vaaraahagRhyasuutra contents. VarGS 1.2-6 paakayajna, 1.7-38 gRhya ritual's prakRti, 2.1-2 kSipraprasavana, 2.3-3.8 jaatakarma, 3.9-11 return from a journey, 3.12 annapraazana, 4.1-27 cuuDaakaraNa, 5.1-43 upanayana, 6.1-13 brahmacaaridharma, 6.14-32 traividyaka brahmacarya, 6.33-34 two kinds of snaataka, 6.35-36 aacamana, 7.1-22 vedavrata, 8.1-5 upaakaraNa, 8.6, 9-11 anadhyaaya, 8.7-8 utsarjana, 8.12-13 upaniSadarha, 9.1-5 godaana, 9.6-15 samaavartana, 9.16-21 snaatakadharma, 10.1-15.28 vivaaha (11.1-24 madhuparka, 15.1-13 prayaaNa, 15.14-17 gRhapraveza, 15.24 caturthiikarma), 16.1-4 garbhaadhaana, 16.5-6 puMsavana, 17.1-13 vaizvadeva, 17.20-21 bhojana, vaaraahagRhyasuutra chronology: P. Rolland, VarGS, pp. 34-36. vaaraahasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.262. vaaraaha tiirtha see vaaraahatiirtha. vaaraahatiirtha see varaahatiirtha. vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.15 tato gaccheta dharmajna vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / viSNur vaaraaharuupeNa puurvaM yatra sthito 'bhavat / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra agniSTomaphalaM labhet /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.16-17ab tato gaccheta dharmajna vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / viSNuvaaraaharuupeNa puurvaM yatra sthito 'bhavat /16/ tatra sthitvaa naravyaaghra agniSTomaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.6b jnaanatiirthaM paraM guhyaM vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / yamatiirthaM yathaa puNyaM tiirthaM saaMmuurtikaM zubham /6/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.169.4-11. 10cd tatra tiirthaM mahaj jaataM varaahaakhyaM tu sundari /10/. yajnavaraaha (6a). vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.19. (arbudakhaNDa) vaaraahazrautasuutra edition. vaaraaha-zrauta-suutra being the main ritualistic suutra of the maitraayaNii zaakhaa critically edited by W. Caland and Raghu Vira, Delhi: Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1971. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1961, "A critical and exegetical study of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.1-3," Adyar Library Bulletin, 25, pp. 229-241. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 197?, "The revised sautraamaNii: Text of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra," (Read at the 15th session of the All India Oriental Conference), JBBRAS. (N.S.) 1, pp. 10-20. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "A text-critical Study of the vaaraaha zrautasuutra 1.6: The Animal Sacrifice," Vishva Bandhu Com. Vol., pp. 1-5. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.7: caaturmaasyaani, A Critical and Exegetical Study," Rtam: Dr. Babu Ram Saksena Felicitation Volume, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parisad, pp. 203-208. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1983, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 2: agnicayana: A Critical and Exegetical Study," ABORI 64: 233-240. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1984, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 3.1.1-2.2: vaajapeya and dvaadazaaha: A Critical and Exegetical Study," in S.D. Joshi, ed., Amrtadhara: Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 195-200. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1986, "Textkritische Bemerkungen zum caaturmaasya-Abschnitt des vaaraaha-zrautasuutra," in W. Morgenrot, ed., Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 443-449. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 2000, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra: A Further Textual Study," M.A. Dhaky and J.B. Shah, eds., Makaranda (Madhukar Anant Mehendale Festschrift, pp. 29ff. vaaraahazrautasuutra contents. 1.1.1 paribhaaSaa, 1.1.2-4 yaajamaana, 1.1.5-6 brahmatva, 1.2.1-3.6 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.4.1-4 agnyaadheya, 1.5.1 punaraadheya, 1.5.2-3 agnihotra, 1.5.4.1-25 agnyupasthaana, 1.5.4.26-47 pravaasa, 1.5.5 aagrayaNa, 1.6.1-7 niruuDhapazubandha, 1.7.1-5 caaturmaasya, 2.1.1-2.5 agnicayana, 3.1.1-2 vaajapeya, 3.2.1-2 dvaadazaaha, 3.2.3 gavaamayana, 3.2.4 utsargiNaam ayana, 3.2.5 mahaavrata, 3.2.6 ekaadazinii, 3.2.7-8 sautraamaNii, 3.3.1-4 raajasuuya, 3.4.1-5 azvamedha. vaaraahii see balidevataa. vaaraahii see vaartaalii. vaaraahii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaaraahii bibl. Thomas Eugene Donaldson, 1995, "Orissan images of vaaraahii, oDDiyaana maariiciim and related sow-faced goddesses," Artibus Asiae 55, pp. 155-182. vaaraahii one of the two recipients of the baliharaNa at the end of the puujaa of the nityaas. Her biijamantra is given in tantraraajatantra 3 and her puujaa is described in tantraraajatantra 22. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65). The other is kurukullaa. vaaraahii zyaamaa and vaaraahii as mantriNii and daNDinii of lalitaa. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 48-49. vaaraahii mentioned in bhaavanopaniSad 4 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 247, n. 10). vaaraahii parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.41-46. vaaraahii a prajnaa of heruka. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 22 tasya prajnaa vaaraahii raktavarNaa mahojjvalaa / dvibhujaikaananaa divyaa vajranaarakapaalinii /22/ vaaraahiipratiSThaavidhi bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.22cd-24 vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/ vaaraahii zilaa a tiirtha: viSNu raised the earth, killed hiraNyaakSa and stands still in the form of a stone. naarada puraaNa 2.67.22cd-24 athaanyaa tu zilaa tatra vaaraahiiti zubhaavahaa /22/ yatroddhRtya mahiiM devo hiraNyaakSaM nipaatya ca zilaaruupeNa caakramya sthitaH paapavinaazanaH /23/ tatra yo manujo gatvaa gangaambhasy amale plutaH / puujayet taaM zilaaM bhaktyaa sa na durgatim aapnuyaat /24/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaaraahiizilaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii see avimukta. vaaraaNasii see kaazii. vaaraaNasii bibl. D. L. Eck, a survey of sanskrit sources for the study of vaaraaNasii, Purana 22.1: 81-101. vaaraaNasii bibl. Havell, E. B. 1905. Benares, The Sacred City: Sketches of Hindu Life and Religion. London: Blackie and Son. vaaraaNasii bibl. Mecking, Ludwig. 1913 "Benares, ein Kulturgeographishces Charakterbild." Geographische Zeitschrift 19: 20-35 and 77-96. vaaraaNasii bibl. Sherring, M. A. 1968. The Sacred City of the Hindus: an Account of Benares in Ancient and Modern Times. vaaraaNasii bibl. D.L. Eck, 1982, Banaras, City of Light, New York: Alfred A. Knopf. vaaraaNasii bibl. B.P. Singh, 1986, Life in Ancient Varanasi: An Account on Archaeological Evidence, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K53;269] vaaraaNasii bibl. B.R. Hertel and C.A. Humes, eds., 1993, Living Banaras, Albany, N.Y.: SUNY Press. [K17;624] vaaraaNasii nirvacana. agni puraaNa 112.6cd varaNaa ca nadii caasiinmadhye vaaraaNasii tayoH. vaaraaNasii nirvacana. padma puraaNa 3.33.50ab varaNaayaas tathaacaasyaa madhye vaaraaNasii purii. vaaraaNasii nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 4.30. vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.32 vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSataH /32/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.69 tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa arcayitvaa vRSadhvajam / kapilaahrade naraH snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /69/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.42cd tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa puujayitvaa vRSadhvaam /42/ kapilaanaaM hrade snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / (an enumeration of eminent tiirthas) vaaraaNasii cf. mbh 13.26.14 yatra bhaagiirathii gangaa bhajate dizam uttaraam / mahezvarasya niSThaane yo naras tv abhiSicyate / ekamaasaM niraahaaraH svayaM pazyati devataaH /14/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on maagha puurNimaa. a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on vaizaakha puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.3-4 tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.5cd-6ab vaaraaNasyaaM kRtaM zraaddhaM tiirthe zoNanade tathaa /5/ punaHpunaa mahaanadyaaM zraaddhii svargaM pitRRn nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4c puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.34ab vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.102 tasyaasanne gayaakSetraM kSetraM vaaraaNasii tathaa / yonimaNDalasaMkaazaM kuNDaM bhuutvaa vyavasthitam /102/ vaaraaNasii a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.33.36-42 vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSeNa gangaa tripathagaaminii / praviSTaa naazayet paapaM janmaantarazataiH kRtam /36/ anyatra sulabhaa gangaa zraaddhaM daanaM tapo japaH / vrataani sarvam evaitad vaaraaNasyaaM sudurlabham /37/ japec ca juhuyaan nityaM dadaaty arcayate maraan / vaayubhakSaz ca saataM vaaraaNasyaaM sthito naraH /38/ yadi paapo yadi zaTho yadi vaadhaarmiko naraH / vaaraaNasiiM samaasaadya punaati sakalaM kulam /39/ vaaraaNasyaaM ye 'rcayanti mahaadevaM tuvanti vai / sarvapaapavinirmuktaas te vijneyaa gaNezvaraaH /40/ anyatra yogajnaanaabhyaaM saMnyaasaad athavaanyataH / praapyate tat paraM sthaanaM sahasreNaiva janmanaam /41/ ye bhaktaa devadevezi vaaraaNasyaaM vasanti vai / te vindati paraM mokSam ekenaiva tu janmanaa /42/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.33.49-55 bhruumadhye naabhimadhye ca hRdaye caiva muurdhani / yathaa vimuktam aaditye vaaraaNasyaaM vyavasthitam /49/ varaNaayaas tathaa caasyaa madhye vaaraaNasii @urii / tatraiva saMsthitaM tattvaM nityam evaM vimuktakam /50/ vaaraaNasyaaH paraM sthaanaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / yatra naaraayaNo devo mahaadevo diviizvaraH /51/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaaH sayakSoragaraakSasaaH / upaasate yaM satataM devadevaH pitaamahaH /52/ mahaapaatakino devi ye tebhyaH paapakRttamaaH / vaaraaNasiiM samaasaadya te yaanti paramaaM gatim /53/ tasmaan mumukSur niyato vased vai maraNaantakam / vaaraaNasyaaM mahaadevaaj jnaanaM labdhvaa vimucyate /54/ kiM tu vighnaa bhaviSyanti paapopahatacetasaH / tato naivaacaret paapaM kaayena manasaa giraa /55/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a brief description of vaaraaNasii/kaazii. ziva puraaNa 3.13.19-25 nandiizvara uvaaca // ittham aazvaasya taaM patniiM jagaama tapase muniH / yatra vizvezvaraH saakSaat kaaziinaatho 'dhitiSThati /19/ praapya vaaraaNasiiM tuurNaM dRSTvaa taaM maNikarNikaam /tatyaaja taapatritayam api janmazataarjitam /20/ dRSTvaa sarvaaNi lingaani vizvezapramukhaani ca / snaatvaa sarveSu kuNDeSu vaapiikuupasarassu ca /21/ natvaa vinaayakaan sarvaan gauriiM zarvaaM praNamya ca / saMpuujya kaalaraajaM ca bhairavaM paapabhakSaNam /22/ daNDanaayakamukhyaaMz ca gaNaan stutvaa prayatnataH / aadikezavamukhyaaMz ca kezavaM paritoSya ca /23/ lokaarkamukhasuuryaaMz ca praNamya sa punaH punaH / kRtvaa ca piNDadaanaani sarvatiirtheSv atandritaH /24/ sahasrabhojanaadyaiz ca muniin vipraan pratarpya ca / mahaapuujopacaaraiz ca lingaany abhyarcya bhaktitaH /25/ vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 7.1.3.49cd-51ab tato vaaraaNasii puNyaa purii paramazobhanaa /49/ gantavyaa yatra vizvezo devyaa saha pinaakadhrk / sadaa viharati zriimaan bhaktaanugrahakaaraNaat /50/ tatraazcaryaM mahad dRSTvaa matsamiipaM gamiSyatha / vaaraaNasii enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii. various lingas. ziva puraaNa 5.44.50-77. vaaraaNasii a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha mentioned for the prasie of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.37cd-40ab prabhaasaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaam iha yaani tu /37/ prabhaasam uttamaM tiirthaM kSetram aadyaM pinaakinaH / zriizailam uttamaM tiirthaM devadaaruvanaM tathaa /38/ tasmaad apy uttamaM vyaasa puNyaa vaaraaNasii mataa / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM sarvatiirthottamaM yataH / mahaakaalavanaM guhyaM siddhakSetraM tathoSaram / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a place where ziva stays with paarvatii: from that time I stay in badarikaazrama with paarvatii and practice tapas for the satisfaction of the RSis like in vaaraaNasii, in the summit of the zriizaila and in kailaaza. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.10c tataHprabhRti tat kSetraM paarvatyaa saha saadaram /9/ tiSThaami tapa aasthaaya RSiiNaaM priitim aavahan / vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa priitiH zriizailazikhare tathaa /10/ kailaase zivayaa saardhaM tato 'nantaguNaadhikaa / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "The structure of the vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya in skandapuraaNa 26-31," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 1-16. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. agni puraaNa 112.1-7. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.29-33. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.30-31. (naag ed.) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. linga puraaNa 1.92 vistareNa vaaraaNasiimaahaatmyavarNanam(tiirtha), vaaraaNasiigatanaanaavidhasthaanamaahaatmyavarNanam, zriivizvezvarapuujaavidhivarNanaM ca. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. linga puraaNa 1.103 kaazyaaM zivasya nivaasas tanmaahaatmyakathanaM ca. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.8-20ab. (gangaamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 180. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.48-51. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.14. saMkSiptavaaraaNasiikSetramaahaatmya. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.33-37. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 4-8. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.6. (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.8. (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.64-66 (4.64 kaaziikSetrarahasya, 4.65-66 maahaatmya of the various zivalingas situated in kaazii). (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.23.1-55. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 3.33-37: ... 3.33.9-65 avimukta, ... , 3.34.1-9 oMkaara, ... , 3.34.12-25 kRttivaasezvara, 3.35.1-50 kapardiizvara, 3.36.1-3 madhyamezvara, 3.37.2-18 an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii: 37.3a aakaazatiirtha, 37.3b RSabhatiirtha, 37.3c suniilatiirtha, 37.3d gauriitiirtha, 37.4a praajaapatyatiirtha, 37.4b svargadvaara, 37.4c jambukezvara, 37.4d dharmatiirtha, 37.5a gayaatiirtha, 37.5b mahaanadii, 37.5c naaraayaNapara, 37.5d vaayutiirtha, 37.6a jnaanatiirtha, 37.6b vaaraahatiirtha, 37.6c yamatiirtha, 37.6d saMmuurtika, 37.7a agnitiirtha, 37.7b kalazezvara, 37.7c naagatiirtha, 37.7d suuryatiirtha, 37.8a parvatiirtha, 37.8b maNikarNya, 37.8c ghaTotkaca, 37.8d zriitiirtha, 37.9a gangaatiirtha, 37.9a deveza, 37.9b yayaates tiirtha, 37.9c kaapila, 37.9c someza, 37.9d-12 brahmatiirtha, 37.13a bhuutezvara, 37.13b dharmasamudbhava, 37.13c dharmasamudbhava, 37.13d vaahneyatiirtha, 37.14a daurvaasika, 37.14a vyomatiirtha, 37.14b candratiirtha, 37.14c cintaangadezvara, 37.14d vidyaadharezvara, 37.15a kedaaratiirtha, 37.15a ugratiirtha, 37.15b kaalaMjara, 37.15c saarasvata, 37.15d rudrakarNahrada, 37.16a kokilatiirtha, 37.16b mahaalaya, 37.16c hiraNyagarbhatiirtha, 37.16d goprekSatiirtha, 37.17a upazaanta, 37.17b vyaaghrezvara, 37.17c trilocana, 37.17d lokaarka, 37.17d uttaratiirtha, 37.18ab kapaalamocanatiirtha, 37.18c zukrezvara, 38.18d aanandapura. vaaradikzuula zizubodha 57-58 zanau candre tyajet puurvaaM dakSiNasyaaM dizaM gurau / suurye zukre pazcim aazaaM budhe bhaume tathottaraam /57/ praacyaaM zanau vahnidizaM na ziitagau gurau tu yaamyaaM ca budhe ca nairRtim / ravau pratiicyaaM bhRguje na vaayave gacched udiicyaaM na ca mangale budhe /58/ vaaraNa see hindering. vaaraNa on the way to the udakakriyaa, cf. ParGS 3.10.13-15 saMyuktaM maithunaM vodakaM yaacerann udakaM kariSyaamaha iti /13/ kurudhvaM maa caivaM punar ity azatavarSe prete /14/ kurudhvam ity evetarasmin /15/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa two times on the way back from the cremation ground, once by eka and at the second time by a syaala or a sapiNDa or a raajaputra. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,14-79,3] ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti visRjyaanye 'nuyaataa gacchanti17 tathaiva vijane 'paH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyeran (pitRmedha). vaaraNa a raajapuruSa or an asagotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa a gotramaithuna or a raajapuruSa hinders the participants from going down to the water. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10-13] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti taan gotramaithu10no raajapuruSo vaa vaarayati parNazaakhayaa maavata11rateti punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa a raajapuruSa or a sagotramithuna hinders the participants from going down to the water. GautPS 1.4.1 atra raajapuruSaH sagotramithuno vaa kaNTakiniiM zaakhaam aadaaya /4/ maavatarateti vaarayet /5/ na punar avatariSyaama iti pratibruuyuH /6/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa) vaaraNa see varaNa. vaaraNa vaijayantii on HirZS 5.4 [478,24] varaNavRkSasya paatram. (pitRyajna) vaaraNa a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaaraNezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.29 tato gaccheta raajendra vaaraNezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan sarvaduHkhaat pramucyate /29/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaaravantiiya a saaman. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xxi, n. 1. cf. raivata-saaman. vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TS 5.5.8.1 prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvaM zyaitena zyetii akuruta tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam // vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TB 1.1.8.2-3 prajaapatir agnim agRjata /2/ so 'zvo vaaro bhuutvaa paraaG ait / taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / zyaitena zyetii akuruta / tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam. vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TB 1.5.12.1 tasyaa vaaco 'vapaadaad abibhayuH / tam eteSu saptasu cchandaHsv azrayan / yad azrayan / tac chraayantiiyasya zraayantiyatvam / yad avaarayan / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / (agniSToma) vaaravantiiya nirvacana. PB 5.3.9 agnir vaa idaM vaizvaanaro dahann ait tasmaad devaa abibhayus taM varaNazaakhayaavaarayanta yad avaarayanta tasmaad vaaravantiiyam // vaaravantiiya nirvacana. JB 2.413 [338,23-26] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata / te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taan vaaravantiiyenaiva varaNazaakhaam aacchidyaavaarayata / yad avaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / tasmaad varuNaM bhiSajyam aahuH. (mahaavrata) vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya. MS 4.4.9 [60,5] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya. JB 2.202 [247,28] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya :: pazavaH. PB 5.3.12. vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15-16] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. TS 1.8.18.1 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / inriyam evaasmin viiryaM vaarayati /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. ApZS 18.20.22 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ vaaravantiiya a pazukaama chants the vaaravantiiya as agniSToma-saaman on the 'revatii' verses. PB 17.7.1 etasyaiva revatiiSu vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaama kRtvaa pazukaamo yajeta // (Caand's note 1 hereon: the vaaravantiiya (note 2 on PB 17.5.7) applied on the verses SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) vaaravantiiya note, one of the four saamans which are sung at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.5b-6a ... purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /5/ bRhati giiyamaane zyaitavaaravantiiyayor yajnaayajniiye ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) vaaravrata var. aadityadinanaktavidhi. vaaravrata var. aadityavaarakalpa. vaaravrata var. aadityavaaravrata. vaaravrata var. angaarakavaaravrata. vaaravrata var. arkapuujaa*. vaaravrata var. azvazaanti. vaaravrata var. budhavaaravrata vaaravrata var. deviipuujaa. vaaravrata var. guruvaaravrata. vaaravrata var. jayantavidhi. vaaravrata var. kaamadaanavezyaavrata. vaaravrata var. kalyaaNasaptamiivrata. vaaravrata var. kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata. vaaravrata var. mahaacaitrii. vaaravrata var. mangalacaNDiipuujaa. vaaravrata var. rogahavidhi(vrata). vaaravrata var. somavaaravrata vaaravrata var. sukhaacaturthii vaaravrata var. suuryapuujaa vaaravrata var. vaaravrata vaaravrata var. zaivavrata vaaravrata var. zanaizcarapuujaa vaaravrata var. zanaizcaravrata vaaravrata var. zanipradoSavrata. vaaravrata var. zanipuujanavidhi vaaravrata var. zanivaaravrata vaaravrata var. zukravaaravrata. vaaravrata txt. agni puraaNa 195. vaaravrata txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.4cd naktaabhyaazii vaananaamnaa yajan vaaraaNi sarvabhaak /4/ vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 52. A ritual for remedy dedicated to Polakamma. On a Tuesday (because Tuesdays and Thursdays are auspicious for such Devaras) they started the celebrations. P. 53. vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the month of aaSaaDha either on Monday or Wednesday or Friday before the new moon day the Pochamma Panduga is performed. vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. Hanuman is annually worshipped either on Monday (somavaara), Wednesday (budhavaara) or Friday (zukravaara). vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. Durgamma is worshipped either on a Sunday(ravivaara) or Thursday (guruvaara) during the dark fortnigh of the month Sravana of every year. zraavaNa, kRSNa. vaaravrata Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30. The cast headman of the Ganigas performs puujaa of lakSmii on every Friday (zukravaara) and Tuesday (mangalavaara). vaaravrata Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.20, p. 39. Shravan Mondays (zraavaNa somavaaravrata). Every Monday in Shravan is considered as a festival day in the village. They offer special worship at the temple of Shidlingappa. They carry the deity in a palanquin in a procession accompanied by music on all the Mondays in Shravana and offer special worship. Many of them observe partial fasting on these days. And on the last Shravana Monday they arrange special festivities. They arrange bhajans near the Patrappa tree and feed about 100 people next day. vaarddhakagraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.16 sthuulaakSas tvaritagatiH svaphanalehii nidraaluH patati ca kampate ca yo 'ti / yaz caadridviradanagaadivicyutaH san saMsRSTo na bhavati vaarddhakena juSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 28.) vaardhraaNasa see vaaghriiNasa(?). vaardhraaNasa see vaardhriiNasa. vaardhraaNasa dyu is worshipped by offering gRdhra, zitikakSii, vaardhraaNasa (a rhinoceros) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.30 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.3 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ vaardhraaNasa a bird which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520,1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ vaardhriiNasa offered to kaalikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.16-17 tRpnuvan tv indriyakSiiNaM svetaM vRddham ajaapatim / vaardhriiNasaH procyate 'sau havye kavye ca satkRtaH /16/ niilagriivo raktaziirSaH kRSNapaadaH sitacchadaH / vaardhriiNasaH syaat pakSii ca mama viSNor api priyaH // (rudhiraadhyaaya) vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaarghriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhuSika a definition. skanda puraaNa 4.40.90 samarghaM dhaanyam uddhRtya maharghaM yaH prayacchati / sa hi vaardhuSiko naama tasyaannaM naiva bhakSayet /90/ (gRhasthadharma) vaaricara a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ vaaridhaanii PW. f. Wasserbehaelter, Wasserfass. vaaridhaanii he worships hari/viSNu as ananta, made of darbha together with a water pot. agni puraaNa 192.7d tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim / kRtvaa darbhamayaM caiva vaaridhaaniisamanvitam /7/ (anantapuujaa) vaaridhaanii an item of daana. niilamata 708ab saktuun gorasamaMmizraan braahmaNebhyaH pradaapayet / himaM ca zarkaraaM caiva zaakaM haritakaM tathaa /708/ chattropaanahamaalyaadi dakSiNaayanavaasare / vaaridhaanyaz ca saMpuurNaaH zvetatoyena maanada /709/ (dakSiNaayanavrata) vaarivaskRta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2l namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRtaayauSadhiinaaM pataye namo /l/ (zatarudriya) vaarivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.63-65 (vratapancaaziiti). upavaasa/ayaacita, daana. (tithivrata) vaarkarii bibl. Mamasaheb Dandekar, 1990, vaarkarii bhajan-maalaa saMgraha, Nagpur: Varkari Prakashan Mandal. vaarSaahara saaman KA 3.169-170. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) vaarSavrata see vRSavrata. vaarSavrata kaarttika, puurNamaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.65 kaarttikyaaM ca vRSotsargaM kRtva naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vaarSavratam idaM smRtam /65/ (tithivrata) (vrataSaSTi) vaarSazatika see hundred years. vaarSazatika see rite celebrating the old age. vaarSazatika KauzS 10.19 upaniitaM vaacayati vaarSazatikaM karma // Caland's translation: Die Handlungen (KauzS 10.16-19a) gelten (ebenfalls) fuer jemand, der ein Alter von hundert Jahren erreichen will. a rite. vaarSikii maarkaNDeya puraaNa 89.11 zaratkaale mahaapuujaa kriyate yaa ca vaarSikii. vaarSikii means sarSaarambhasaMbandhinii. Kane 5: 154 n.391. vaartaaka see cultivation of vegetables: especially of vaartaaka. vaartaaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [335,3] vaartaakaM vRntaakaM zvetaM kRSNaM ca. vaartaaka a plant (eggplant) to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ vaartaaka eating of vaartaaka or eggplant is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. matsya puraaNa 101.11ac aaSaaDhaadivrataM yas tu varjayen nakhakartanam / vaartaakaM ca caturmaasaM ... /11/ (zivavrata) vaartaakii prohibited to be eaten on the trayodazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaartaalii see vaaraahii. vaartaalii her angamantra called laghuvaartaalii: LLM vaaraahi LLM unmattabhairavi paadukaabhyaaM namaH. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.41 haraH sabindur vaapuurvaraahi sthaaNuH sabindur unmattapadaM bhaizabdo ravi paadukaabhyaaM nama iti vaartaalyangaM laghuvaartaalii /41/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 459. vaartaalii her upaangamantra called svapnavaartaalii: oM hriiM namo vaaraahi ghore svapnaM Tha Tha svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.42 vedaadibhuvanaM namo vaaraahi ghore svapnaM Tha dvitayam agnidaaraa iti vaartaalyupaangaM svapnavaartaalii svapne zubhaazubhaphalavaktrii /42/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 460.) vaartaalii her pratyangamantra called tiraskariNii: aiM namo bhagavati tiraskariNi mahaamaaye pazujanamanazcakSustiraskaraNaM kuru kuru huM phaT svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.43 vaag ghRdayaM bhagavati tiraskariNi mahaamaaye pazupadaaj janamanazcakSustiraskaraNaM kutudvitayaM varma phaT paavakaparigraha iti vaartaaliipratyangaM tiraskariNii /43/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 460-461.) vaartaaliicakra see cakra. vaartaaliicakra Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 124-125 and p. 386: parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.15. vaartraghna there is a vaartraghna havis in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [98,10-13] vaartraghnaM10 havis syaat saMtato yajno 'vicchinno 'varuddho yad vimukto 'nyo bhavaty a11vimukto 'nyo vaartraghnaM havir bhavaty apitRdevatyaM saMtato yajno 'vicchinno12 'varuddhaH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vaartraghna :: paurNamaasa, see paurNamaasa :: vaartraghna (ZB). vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau :: vajra. KB 7.2 [28,23] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaartraghna aajyabhaaga see aajyabhaaga. vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, three varieties of the two puronuvaakyaas of the two aajyabhaagas. AB 1.4.1-7 tvam agne saprathaa asi (RV 5.13.4a), soma yaas te mayobhuva ity (RV 1.91.9a) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye anubruuyaad yaH puurvam aniijaanaH syaat tasmai /1/ tvayaa yajnaM vitanvata iti (RV 5.13.4c) yajnam evaasmaa etad vitanoty /2/ agniH pratnena manmanaa, (RV 8.44.12a) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam iti (RV 1.91.11a) yaH puurvam iijaanaH syaat tasmai /3/ pratnam iti puurvaM karmaabhivadati /4/ tat-tan naadRtyam /5/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat (RV 6.16.34a), tvaM somaasi satpatir iti 8rv 1.91.5a) vaartraghnaav eva kuryaad /6/ vRtraM vaa eSa hanti yaM yajna upanamati tasmaad vaartraghnaav eva kartavyaav /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi. KB 7.2 [28,23] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavato vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, aatithyeSTi. KB 8.2 [35,8-15] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paapmana eva vadhaayaatho8 haasya paurNamaasaat tantraad anitaM bhavaty atithimantau haike kurvanti vaartraghnau9 tv eva sthitau. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, avabhRtha. KB 18.10 [82,11-13] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paapmana eva11 vadhaayaatho haasya paurNamaasaat tantraad anitaM bhavaty apsumantau haike kurvanti12 vaartraghnau tv eva sthitaav ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the paurNamaasii. KB 3.5 [11,5-6] atha yat paurNamaasyaaM vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paurNamaasena vaa5 indro vRtram ahan. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 1.8.1 agnir vRtraaNi (RV 6.16.34) tvaM somaasi satpatir (RV 1.91.5) ity aajyabhaagau vaartraghnau paurNamaasyaam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,10] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa9 vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the aagrayaNa of vriihis. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,20-21] (atha zaradi vriihiiNaam aagra14yaNaM kariSyan bhavati) ... zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca20 prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) vaartraghna havis :: agniiSomiiya, see agniiSomiiya :: vaartraghna havis. vaartraghniinadiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.168 (1-71). 9-71 kathaa: yuddha between indra and vRtra. brahmahatyaa possessed indra. brahmaa/prajaapati invited brahmahatyaa, asked her to go out of indra. agni, vRkSauSadhitRNa, apsaras, and aapaH took each one fourth part of brahmahatyaa. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) vaarttaa one of the vidyaas enumerated in the arthazaastra. arthazaastra 1.2.1-4 aanviikSikii trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti vidyaaH /1/ trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti maanavaaH /2/ trayiivizeSo hy aanviikSikiiti /3/ vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti baarhaspatyaaH /4/ vaarttaa definition. arthazaastra 1.4.1 kRSipaazupaalye vaNijyaa ca vaarttaa / dhaanyapazuhiraNyakupyaviSTipradaanaad aupakaarikii. Cf. kaamaNDaki's niitisaara 2.14. M. Tokunaga 1993, raajadharma section in the yaajnavalkya, kyodai bungakubu kiyou 32: p. 6, n.24. vaarttaa one of the four vidyaas in the arthazaastra 1.2.1 is not included in the vidyaas by jayanta bhaTTa. K. Kataoka, 2006, "bhaTTa jayanta on the Purpose of nyaaya," South Asian Classical Studies, no. 1, p. 163, n. 33. vaaruNa ZB 5.2.5.17 granthibhir hi vaaso vaaruNaM varuNyo hi granthiH. vaaruNa :: agni upanaddha, see agni upanaddha :: vaaruNa (TS). vaaruNa :: azva, see azva :: vaaruNa (ZB). vaaruNa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: vaaruNa (ZB). vaaruNa :: maaMsa, see maaMsa :: vaaruNa (MS). vaaruNa :: raajanya, see raajanya :: vaaruNa (KS). vaaruNa :: raaSTra, see raaSTra :: vaaruNa (TS). vaaruNa vaaruNas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ vaaruNa a tiirtha in paaNDya. mbh 3.86.10d azokatiirthaM martyeSu kaunteya bahulaazramam / agastyatiirthaM paaNDyeSu vaaruNaM ca yudhiSThira /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yuddhiSThira) vaaruNa kuNDa a tiirtha/a lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.12-14ab purastaad agnimaalasya kuNDakaM vaaruNaahvayam / tasya tiire girizreSTho naamnaa kaMsakaraH smRtaH /12/ varuNas tatra vasati nityam eva jalaadhipaH / tasmin kaMsakare puujayitvaa pracetasam /13/ snaatvaa ca vaaruNe kuNDe vaaruNaM lokam aapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaaruNavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.121. (vrataSaSTi) (godaana) (daanavrata) vaaruNii see mahaavaaruNii. vaaruNii* caitra, zukla, aSTamii, gangaasnaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.98 caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM zanau zatabhiSaayadi / gangaayaa yadi labhyeta suuryagrahazataiH samaa /98/ (tithivrata) vaaruNii txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.82cd-85. caitra, kRSNaa, trayodazii. three kinds: vaaruNii, mahaavaaruNii, mahaamahaavaaruNii. (tithivrata) (trayodazii) vaaruNii :: aamikSaa, see aamikSaa :: vaaruNii (TB). vaaruNii :: kRSNaa, see kRSNaa :: vaaruNii (TS). vaaruNii :: pariziirNaa, see pariziirNaa :: vaaruNii (KS). vaaruNii :: raatri, see raatri :: vaaruNii (MS, TS). vaaruNii :: strii satii daantaa, see strii satii daantaa :: vaaruNii (TB). vaaruNii :: ukhaaabhiiddhaa, see ukhaabhiiddhaa :: vaaruNii (TS). vaaruNii a plant. vaaruNii used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // vaaruNii see madya. vaaruNii BaudhDhS 2.1.20-21 amatyaa vaaruNiiM piitvaa muutrapuriiSayorH / braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH punassaMskaaram arhati / vaaruNii mbh 12.173.29 na tvaM samarasi vaaruNyaa laTvaakaanaaM ca pakSiNaam / taabhyaaM caabhyadhiko bhakSyo na kaz cid vidyate kvacit // vaaruNii is a king of alcoholic drink. vaaruNii caraka saMhitaa 1.26.117; caraka saMhitaa 2.24.124. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 9. vaaruNii as havis for ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.8ab devyai deyaz copahaaro vaaruNii rudhiraM tathaa / vaaruNii padma puraaNa 6.14.71 maam aasaadyaadya bhartaaraM ciraM jiivaakutobhayaa / pibaatha vaaruNiiM svaadviiM mahaamaaMsasamanvitaam / vaaruNii padma puraaNa 6.252.68 kadaacit sarve yaadavaa raamakRSNapradyumnaadayo maghavataa preSitaaM vaaruNiiM piitvaa mattaa babhuuvuH /68/ In the kRSNacarita. vaaruNiiH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vaaruNiiH. vaaruNii mahaazaanti in case of jalabhaya and jalasaMkSaya. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaaruNiiM jalabhayajalasaMkSayayor. vaaruNii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 candramaa apsv antar iti (AV 18.4.89) vaaruNyaam. vaarza see saaman. vaarza bibl. H. Oertel, 1897, JAOS 18, pp. 21-24. vaarza PB 13.3.11-13 (Caland Auswahl 242). vaarza JB 3.94-96 (Caland Auswahl 239-243). vaaSkali see baaSkali. vaasaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // vaasagRha AVPZ 4.5.14 zaantaa dyaur iti japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /14/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) vaasagRha AVPZ 6.2.6-7 zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /6/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) vaasaHparidhaana see preparatory acts. vaasahaata(?) a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vaasanaa symbolical background information (vaasanaa) on a number of tantric subjects in tantraraajatantra 35.1-23. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) vaasanaa dealt with in the additional chapter of the parazuraama kalpasuutra18 which depends upon the tantraraajatantra. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 487-488.) vaasantikaadamanabhanjikaayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45 (see damanabhanjikaa yaatraa). vaasantikaadevii an inscription records the pratiSThaa ceremony of her image. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 29.) vaasas see aaroka. vaasas see ahatavaasas. vaasas see ajina. vaasas see antarvaasa. vaasas see anucchaada. vaasas see bhuktabhoga vaasas. vaasas see color: of clothes. vaasas see clothes. vaasas see darbhamaya vaasas. vaasas see diikSitasya vaasas. vaasas see dvivastra. vaasas see ekavastra. vaasas see kaaSaaya. vaasas see kRSNa vaasas. vaasas see maargavaasas. vaasas see malavadvaasas. vaasas see mRtakavaasas. vaasas see muutrakRtavaasas. vaasas see niivi. vaasas see paryaasa. vaasas see praghaata. vaasas see prathamavaasya. vaasas see tantu. vaasas see upadhaayyapuurvaya vaasas. vaasas see uttaraasangya. vaasas see uttaraM vaasas. vaasas see uttariiya. vaasas see vaadhuuya (bride's garment). vaasas see vaasaHparidhaana. vaasas see vaasas bhinnaanta. vaasas see vaasaskaama. vaasas see vastra. vaasas see viraaga vastra. vaasas we make it ziva to the tanu of a dying person, in a suukta to prolong some one's file. AV 8.2.16 yat te vaasaH paridhaanaM yaaM niiviM kRNuSe tvam / zivaM te tanve tat kRNmaH saMsparze 'duukSNam astu /16/ vaasas requested to touch us pleasantly in a mantra used at the end of the vivaaha when the husband clothes his wife. KauzS 79.26 zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaa (yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/) ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ (analysis) vaasas two Rcs which are used in the godaana in KauzS 54.7 when the priest colthes the boy in ahata vasana: AV 2.13.2-3 pari dhatta (dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ vaasas PS 15.6.8 anyad aadhatsva pari dhatsva vaasa imam ulbam apaluMpaami yas te / jarase tvaam RSayaH saM vyayantu suuryo bhagas te pra tirantv aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out) (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 420.) vaasas ZB 5.2.5.17 granthibhir hi vaaso vaaruNaM varuNyo hi granthiH. vaasas is like skin of the skinned man. ZB 3.1.2.15-16 te 'vachaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avachito hi vai puruSaH tasmaad asya yatraiva kva ca kuzo vaa yad vaa vikRntati tata eva lohitam utpatati tasminn etaaM tvacam adadhur vaasa eva tasmaan naanyaH puruSaad vaaso bibharti. vaasas aagaamukam enam ... vaaso bhavati. MS 3.1.5 [7,4-7] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM4 saMvyayasva vibhaavasaa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandaaMsy eSa5 vaste chandobhir evainaM paridadaaty aagaamukam enam asmiMl loke vaaso bhavaty a6nagno 'muSmiMl loke bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas veduko vaaso bhavati. KS 19.5 [5,13-16] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM saMvyayasva13 vibhaavasa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandobhir evainaM paridadhaaty anuSTu14b vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainaM tanvaa paridadhaati veduko vaaso15 bhavati. vaasas veduko vaaso bhavati. TS 5.1.5.2-3 sujaato jyotiSaa sahety anuSTubhopa nahyaty anuSTup /2/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainaM tanuvaa pari dadhaati veduko vaaso bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas :: bhuuman. JB 2.203 [248,15-16] atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaasas :: sarvadevatya. KS 23.1 [73.5-7] vaasaH paridhatte 'gnes tuuSaH pitRRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaato vaayor vaatapaa vizveSaaM devaanaam otavaz ca tantavaz ca nakSatraNaam atiirokaas sarvadevatyaM vaasaH. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaasas :: sarvadevatya. cf. ZB 3.1.2.18 tasya vaa etasya vaasasaH / agneH paryaaso bhavati vaayor anuchaado niiviH pitRRNaaM sarpaaNaaM praghaato vizveSaaM devaanaaM tantava aarokaa nakSatraaNaam evaM hi vaa etat sarve devaa anvaayattaas tasmaad diikSitavasanaM bhavati. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. KS 8.8 [91.6]; KS 12.4 [166.7]; KS 24.6 [96.19]. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. MS 3.6.6 [68.5-6]; MS 3.7.4 [80.14]; MS 3.7.8 [86.12]; MS 4.3.1 [40.20]; MS 4.8.3 [110.12-13]. Cf. MS 3.7.7 [85.4-5]. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.9.6-7; TS 6.1.10.2; TS 6.1.11.2. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TB 1.1.6.11; TB 1.3.7.3. vaasas :: saumya. TB 1.6.1.11 saumyaM hi devatayaa vaasaH. (aagrayaNa, caru of zyaamaakas to soma, dakSiNaa). vaasas :: ulba. TS 6.1.3.2 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaasas in the mahaapitRyajna vaasas is given to the pitRs as in the piNDapitRyajna, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 262-265. vaasas one does not become naked in yonder world. MS 3.1.5 [7,6-7] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM4 saMvyayasva vibhaavasaa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandaaMsy eSa5 vaste chandobhir evainaM paridadaaty aagaamukam enam asmiMl loke vaaso bhavaty a6nagno 'muSmiMl loke bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas pratigraha of vaasas as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led a vaasas to bRhaspati, a fifth of indriya of him who received bRhaspati's vaasas went away, he received it with a mantra and a fifth of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,2-5] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya bRhaspater vaasaH pratija2gRhuSaH pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,11-14]) pratyagRhNaat sa pancamam indri3yasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaati pancamam indriyasyopa4dhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati. (caturhotR, pratigraha) vaasas an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vaasas a homa offered when a vaasas is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR. MS 4.4.7 [59,6-7] vaasaH6 potuH pavitratvaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR. PB 18.9.15 vaasaH potuH pavitratvaaya /15/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR and neSTR. TS 1.8.18.1 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR and neSTR. TB 1.8.2.4 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the neSTR and potR. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the neSTR and potR. JB 2.203 [248,14-16] atha yad vaasasii neSTaapotror bhavato14 maarute vai vaasasii maarutau neSTaapotaarau tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa in the caaturhautRka. KathGS 43.11 vaasa aacaaryaaya dadaati varaM dakSiNata aasiinaaya /11/ vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ vaasas in the diikSaa, see diikSitavasana. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. KS 22.13 [69.2-3] aankte 'bhyankte 'znaati vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvas sarvatanuur eva bhuutvaa diikSaam upaiti. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. MS 3.6.2 [61.18-19] aankte 'bhyankte vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvaH satanuur eva medham upaiti. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6-7 [68.5-8]. vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma, vidhi and arthavaada. TS 6.1.1.3-4 vaasasaa diikSayati saumyaM vai kSaumaM devatayaa somam eSa devataanaam upaiti yo diikSate somasya tanuur asi tanuvam me paahiity aaha svaam eva devataam upaity atho aaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste 'gnes tuuSaadhaanaM vaayor vaatapaanam pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaam praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaam praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaaso yad vaasasaa diikSayati sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir diikSayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) vaasas of the diikSaa in the soma sacrifice, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 3.1.2.13-20 atha vaasaH paridhatte / sarvatvaayaiva svaam evaasminn etat tvacaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa iyaM gos tvak puruSe haiSaagra aasa /13/ te devaa abruvan / gaur vaa idaM sarvaM bibharti hanta yeyaM puruSe tvag gavy etaaM dadhaama tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSiSyata iti /14/ te 'vacchaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avacchito hi vai puruSaH / tasmaad asya yatraiva kva ca kuzo vaa yad vaa vikRntati tata eva lohitam utpatati tasminn etaaM tvacam adadhur vaasa eva tasmaan naanyaH puruSaad vaaso bibharty etaaM hy asmiMs tvacam adadhus tasmaad u suvaasaa eva bubhuuSet svayaa tvacaa samRdhyaa iti tasmaad apy azliilaM suvaasasaM didRkSante svayaa hi tvacaa samRddho bhavati /16/ no haante gor nagnaH syaat / veda ha gaur aham asya tvacaM bibharmiiti saa bibhyatii trasati tvacaM ma aadaasyata iti tasmaad u gaavaH suvaasasam upaiva nizrayante /17/ tasya vaa etasya vaasasaH / agneH paryaaso bhavati vaayor anucchaado niiviH pitRRNaaM sarpaaNaaM praghaato vizveSaaM devaanaaM tantava aarokaa nakSatraaNaam evaM hi vaa etat sarve devaa anvaayattaas tasmaad diikSitavasanaM bhavati /18/ tad vaa ahataM syaat / ayaatayaamanaayai tad vai niSpeSTavai bruuyaad yad evaasyaatraamedhyaa kRNatti vaa vayati vaa tad asya medhyam asad iti yady u ahataM syaad adbhir abhyukSen medhyam asad ity atho yad idaM snaatavasyaM nihitam apalpuulanakRtaM bhavati teno haapi diikSeta /19/ tat paridhatte / diikSaatapasos tanuur asiity adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre tanuur bhavaty athaatra diikSaatapasos tasmaad aaha diikSaatapasor tanuur asiiti taam tvaa zivaaM zagmaaM paridadha iti taaM tvaa zivaaM saadhviiM paridadha ity evaitad aaha bhadraM varNaM puSyann iti paapa vaa eSo 'gre varNaM puSyati yam amum adiikSito 'thaatra bhadraM tasmaad aaha bhadraM varNaM puSyann iti /20/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa and he goes to the avabhRtha with the vaasas. AB 1.3.15-16, AB 1.3.23. vaasas the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.3.2-3 garbho vaa eSa yad diikSita ulbaM vaasaH prorNute tasmaat /2/ garbhaaH praavRtaa jaayante na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita yat puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita garbhaaH prajaanaam paraapaatukaaH syuH kriite some 'porNute jaayata eva tad atho yathaa vasiiyaaMsam pratyaporNute taadRg eva tad. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas he puts on new clothes clockwise. BaudhZS 6.2 [157,18-19] atha pradakSiNam ahataM18 vaasaH paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahiity (TS 1.2.1.g). (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma: he sips water and wears the other/antara? new linen garment. vidhi. BharZS 10.4.3-4 apa aacamya kSaumaM vaaso 'hatam antaraM paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahi iti (TS 1.2.1.g) /3/ somasya niivir asii iti (VS 4.10.b) niiviim anuparikalpayate /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 10.6.4-6 athaasmai kSaumam ahataM mahad vaasaH prayacchati /4/ tat pratigRhNaati diikSaasi tapaso yonis tapo 'si brahmaNo yonir brahmaasi kSatrasya yoniH kSatram asy Rtasya yonir Rtam asi bhuur aarabhe zraddhaaM manasaa diikSaaM tapasaa vizvasya bhuvanasyaadhipatniiM sarve kaamaa yajamaanasya santv iti (TB 3.7.7.1-2) /5/ somasya tanuur asi tanvaM me paahi (TS 1.2.1.g) diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaaM zivaaM syonaaM paridhiSiiyeti tat paridhaaya somasya niivir asiiti (VS 4.10.b) niivim anuparikalpayate /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [137,2-4]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the patnii in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumeNa vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas the diikSita is covered with the vaasas. ApZS 10.9.8-12 viSNoH zarmaasiity ahatena vaasasaa dakSiNam aMsaM yajamaanaH prorNute / nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahiiti ziraH /8/ uSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayata iti vaajasaneyakam /9/ na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviitety uktam /10/ praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa vaasas in the antarakalpa: vaasaaMsy utsRjya. ManGS 1.5.6 tac chamyor aa vRNiimahe iti (TS 2.6.10.2-3) maarjayitvaa vaasaaMsy utsRjyaacaaryaan pitRdharmeNa tarpayanti /6/ vaasas used as a seat for the Rtvijs in the madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.2-3 madhye 'gaarasyodiiciinapratiSevaNaa erakaa upastRNaati /2/ taasv ahataani bahuguNaany uttaradazaani vaasaaMsy aastiirya teSv RtvijaH praaGmukhaa upavizanti /3/ vaasas in the samaavartana, the pupil puts on a new garment. ManGS 1.2.11-12 ahate vaasasii paridhatte /11/ vasv asi vasumantaM maa kuru sauvarcasaaya maa tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridhaamiiti paridadhaati /12/ vaasas in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.18-19] tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita pariimaM someti. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321.3-5] athaahataM paridhatte svaa maa tanuur aaviza zivaa maa tanuur aavizety evam evottaraasanghyam evam evaata uurdhvam. vaasas the boy puts on an inner and outer garments in the samaavartaha. BharGS 2.21 [54.2] ahataM antaraM paridhatta aayuSe tveti jaraam aziiyety uttaram. vaasas in the upanayana. Kane 2: 278-279. vaasas in the upanayana, see ajina. vaasas or ajina in the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,8-9] yad ajinaM dhaarayed brahmavarcavRd vaaso dhaarayet kSatraM vardhayed ubhayaM dhaaryam ubhayor vRddhyaa iti vijnaayate. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,7-14] tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita pariimaM someti yathaavarNaM pariimaM soma brahmaNaa mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok zrotre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimam indra brahmaNaa mahe raaSTraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok raaSTre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimaM poSa brahmaNaa mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok poSe adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. KathGS 41.5-7 snaatoptakeze yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa revatiis tvaa vyakSNan kRttikaaz cakratus tvaapasas tvaa vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnaa amRjan / sahasramantaaM abhito 'dadantaaziitiir madhyam avayann u naariir ity ahataM vaaso 'bhimantrayate /5/ deviir devaaya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaM zataayuSaM kRNuta jiivase kam iti paridhaapayati /6/ jaraam gaccha paridhatsva vaaso 'bhuur aapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // pariimaM somaM tejase mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok chrotraaya jaagaraj jyok chrotre 'dhi jaagarad iti braahmaNasya / pariimam indram ojase mahe kSatraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok kSatraaya jaagaraj jyok kSatre 'dhi jaagarad iti raajanyasya / pariimaM manum aayuSe mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM janay jyok poSaaya jaagaraj jyok poSe 'dhi jaagarad iti vaizyasya / pariidaM vaaso 'dhithaaH svastaye bhavaapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suviiro vasuuni cogro vibhajasva jiivann iti parihitavaasasam anumantrayate yoge yoge (KS 16.1 [221,13-14]) yuvaa suvaasaa (KS15.12 [218,22-23]) iti caitaabhyaam /7/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3 athaasmai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz ca gnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatanta taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmann idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /3/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11-12 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ parihitam anumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u / jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradas suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upa saMvyayasva / pariidaM vaaso adhi dhaas svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan iti /12/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. BharGS 1.5-6 [5,11-6,5] atha vaasaso 'ntaan saMmaarSTi yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasa ity athainaM paridhaapayati paridhatta dhatta vaasaseinaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /5/ parihitam abhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivann ity vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.2-3 athainam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya, yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaakRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarvaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /1.1.4.2/ paridhaapyaabhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso 'dhidhaa svastaye bhuur aapiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caayyo vibhajaa sa jiivann iti /3/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,5-11] ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya5 yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta /6 taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta7 dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirtham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa8 etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca10 poSam upasaMvyayasva iti paridhaapyaabhimantrayate11 pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa /12 zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan //13 ity. (upanayana) vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.7 athainaM vaasaH paridhaapayati yenendraaya bRhaspatir vaasaH paryadadhaad amRtaM tena tvaa paridadhaamy aayuSe diirghaayutvaaya balaaya varcasa iti /7/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. KauzS 57.9-15 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajyaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH // vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.8-11 kaaSaayaM vaaso braahmaNasya /8/ maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/ haaridraM vaizyasya /10/ ahatena vaasasaa sarve /11/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.7, 11 kSaumazaaNakaarpaasaurNaany eSaaM vasanaani /7/ ... kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM . vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,6-9] vaasaaMsi samaamananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM vaizyaH. vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.12 kaaSaayam ajinaM vaa vaste /12/ (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.16 vaasaaMsi zaaNakSaumaavikaani /16/ (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. manu smRti 2.41 kaarSNarauravavaastaani carmaaNi brahmacaariNaH / vasiirann aanupuurveSa zaaNakSaumaavikaani ca // vaasas the brahmacaarin should not put on a taantava. GB 1.2.4 [35,16-36,2] taantavaM na vasiita yas taantavaM vaste kSatraM vardhate na brahma tasmaat taantavaN na vasiita brahma vardhataaM maa kSatram iti (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz ca gnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatanta taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH // ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /8/ vaasas given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/ vaasas in the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharma 81.48 dukuulapaTukauzeyavaarkSakarpaasikaadibhiH / vaasobhiH puujayed viSNuM daiteyendraatmanaH priyaiH /48/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to dress himself while being wet after bathing. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to dress himself while being wet after bathing. KausGS 3.11.32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: not to wear a wet garment, to avoid wearing only one garment. GobhGS 3.5.24-25 naardraM paridadhiita /24/ naikaM paridadhiita /25/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam / zobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.9-10 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam /9/ tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /10/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: not to wear a vikRta vaasas. ParGS 2.7.17 vikRtaM vaaso naacchaadayiita /17/ vaasas in the gRhasthadharma, txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.71cd-73ab. vaasas one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti vaasas of various colors are used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // vaasas an upacaara given to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/ vaasas zubhra vaasas is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) vaasas an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.24 ibhavaktra namas tubhyaM gRhaaNa paramezvara / vastrayugmaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / taM yajnam iti (RV 10.90.7) vastram /24/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) vaasas good effect of giving vaasas in the zraaddha. VadhSm 204 vaasaaMsi vaasasii vaaso yo dadaati pitur dine / tantusaMkhyaatavarSeNa devaloke mahiiyate /204/ vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ vaasas bhinnaanta dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: vaasas bhinnaanta. KS 15.1 [209,15; 210,2] ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante14 sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati ... vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaasasii :: maarute. JB 2.203 [248,15] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaasaskaama Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / gotamena puraa dRSTaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSThet puurNe caitat samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ vaasaskaama Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) vaasas kSauma see kSumaa. vaasas kSauma dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,7-8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo mahendriiyaM da7dhi vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaasava 2) m. a) Bez. indra's (das Haupt der vasu gaNa). vaasava a saaman, see lokadvaara: a saaman. vaasavaamaavaasyaa jyeSTha, amaavaasyaa. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 47. vaasavajayantiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. during the month of May, Basavajayanti is observed. vaasava kuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.56-58ab gandhamaadanapuurvasyaaM sukraanto naama parvataH /55/ tatpraante vaasavaM kuNDaM vaasavaamRtabhojanam / yatra sthitvaa dakSiNasyaaM puraa zakraH zaciipatiH /56/ amRtaM zraantadehas tu kaamaruupaantare papau / snaatvaa tu vaasave kuNDe samaaruhya sukraantakam /57/ vaasavasya priyo bhuutvaa zakralokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaasavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaasezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.223. vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, p. 149, 156. vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. TS 3.5.2.1 RSayo vaa indram pratyakSaM naapazyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra voca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH praajaayanta tasmaad vaasiSTho brahmaa kaaryaH praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. SB 1.5.1-3 indro ha vai vizvaamitraayokthyam uvaaca vasiSThaaya brahma vaag uktham ity eva vizvaamitraaya mano brahma vasiSThaaya /1/ tad vaa etad vaasiSThaM brahma /2/ api haivaMvidaM vaa vaasiSThaM vaa brahmaaNaM kurviita /3/ vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3-5] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.43-44 RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vaasiSThaM caiva bhaarata / vaasiSThaM samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH /43/ RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate / yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa /44/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vasiSThaM caiva bhaarata /12/ vasiSThaM(>vaasiSThaM??) samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH / RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate /13/ yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa / (tiirthayaatraa) vaasiSThalingapuraaNa edition. "vaasiSThalingapuraaNam, critically edited by Ganga Sagar Rai," Purana 39,1 (1997): 41-80; 81-112. vaasodaka see udaka. vaasodaka vaasodaka and tilodaka are given to the dead person up to the eleventh day by increasing their number by one every day as the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha) vaasodaka a stone which is placed at the door is wetted with vastratoya when people come back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,12-15] azmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattra12tilaakSataani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH13 tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya14 tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa. (pitRmedha) vaasodaka an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.16-21 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) vaasodaka on the day of the asthisaMcayana, after bathing and giving water, the avaTa is filled and piNDa is put there; after this the vaasodaka is not given. GautPS 1.5.1-5 atha saMcayanaM vyuSTe dviraatraM triraatraM caturaatraM pancaraatraM vaa /1/ snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha) vaastavya see rudra. vaastavya bibl. Tomoteru Yamada, 2005, "vaastavya, vaastuha, vaastupa: Okizari ni sareta kyojuchi ni kansuru kijutsu wo megutte," Ronshu, no. 32, pp. 53-71. vaastavya zu einem verlassenen Siedlungsplatz gehoerig. Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 218, n. 449 on MS 1.6.4 [92,8]. vaastavya an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya. (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,1] nomo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca. (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2q namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra, nirvacana. ZB 1.7.3.1 yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata // vaastavya :: eSa devaH, see eSa devaH :: vaastavya (ZB). vaastavya :: kuurma, see kuurma :: vaasvatya (TS). vaastavya when the fire is set up on the footprint of the puurvavah horse, that results in vaastavya. MS 1.6.4 [92,7-9] na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavati9. (agnyaadheya, azva) (Amano 2009: 218-219: Er (O) wuerde es [zu einem Feuer], das sich auf einem verlassenen Siedlungsplatz befindet, machen, Rudra koennte seinen Haustieren nachstellen.) vaasvatya in case that the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns; if he churns out the gaarhapatya without extinguing the aahavaniiya, that results in vaastavya. TB 1.4.4.6-7 yasyaahavaniiye 'nudvaate gaarhapatya udvaayet /6/ yad aahavaniiyam anudvaapya gaarhapatyaM manthet / yad yajnasya vaastavyaM kriyate / tad anu rudro 'vacarati / yat puurvam anvavasyet / vaastavyam agnim upaasiita / rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaat / aahavaniiyam udvaapya / gaarhapatyaM manthet /7/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) (zrautakoza, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, p. 170: If the sacrifice is given a secular form, rudra enters (the sacrifice) through it.) vaastavyaaH :: gavedhukaaH, see gavedhukaaH :: vaastavyaaH (ZB). vaastoSpata Rgvidhaana 2.138 vaastoSpate pratiity etat suuktaM (RV 7.54) vaastoSpataM japet / snaataH kRtvaa vaizvadevaM paraM brahmedam ucyate // vaastoSpati see pati. vaastoSpati see rudra vaastoSpati. vaastoSpati see vaastoSpata. vaastoSpati see vaastoSpatiiya homa: before a long journey. vaastoSpati see vaastupa. vaastoSpati see vaastupati. vaastoSpati ref. Winternitz, Kl. Schr. I, p. 2f. vaastoSpati ref. first an epithet of several gods, then an independent god. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 14-15. vaastoSpati suuktas. RV 7.54.1-3, RV 7.55.1-8. vaastoSpati utpatti. RV 10.61.7 pitaa yat svaaM duhitaram adhiSkan kSmayaa retaH saMjagaano ni Sincat / svaadhyo 'janayan brahma devaa vaastoS patiM vratapaaM nir atakSan // vaastoSpati :: rudra. TS 3.4.10.3 (pravaasa). vaastoSpati worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25cd-27 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakaM vidhaanataH /25/ aSTottarazataM caiva somaaya dvaadazaahutiiH / vaanaspates tathaaSTau ca aajye 'nyeSaaM vidhiiyataam /26/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat saptajihvaam anantaram / vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa sthaaliipaakadvayaM nayet /27/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering sthaaliipaaka. AzvGS 2.9.9 madhye 'gaarasya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vaastoSpate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 7.54.1-4??) pratyRcaM hutvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti vaacayiita /9/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering payasi sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 2.11.19 vaastoSpatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti amiivahaa vaastoSpate (RV 7.55.1) vaastoSpata ity (RV 7.54.1) etaabhyaam vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putran prati no juSasva (RV 7.54.2) // vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH (RV 7.54.3) // iti /19/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering sthaaliipaaka. KathGS 12.1 amiivahaa vaastoSpata iti vaastoSpatiiyasya sthaaliipaakasyeSTvaatha vaastv aavizet / amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suveza edhi naH // (RV 7.55.1) vaastoSpate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahi prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (RV 7.54.1) vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaarasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva // (RV 7.54.2) vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa na iti (RV 7.54.3) /1/amiivahaa vaastoS pate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suveza edhi naH svaahaa // (RV 7.55.1 with svaahaa) ParGS 3.4.7 (gRhakaraNa). vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering aajyaahutis. ParGS 3.4.7 aajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir ity (VS 8.51.a) aajyaahutii hutvaaparaa juhoti / vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa // (RV 7.54.1) vaastoS pate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati tan no juSasva // (RV 7.54.2) zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa / (RV 7.54.1d) vaastoS pate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH svaahaa / (RV 7.54.3) amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva(>suveza?) edhi naH svaaheti (RV 7.55,1) /7/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31.14-16] vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata uttarapazcaan madhye vaa. vaastoSpati worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.5-6] atha praasaadaat pakvaaj juhoti5 vaastoSpate vaastoSpata iti dvaabhyaam / (taDaagaadividhi) vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. ZankhGS 2.14.5 atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti (RV 7.54.1) vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte // viSNu smRti 67.3 (vaizvadeva, gRya agni). vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29] atha madhye vaastoSpataye brahmaNe. vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the vaastu. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.133ab vaastoSpatiM yajec caatra paayasena bRhaspatim / vaastoSpatiiya see vaastoSpati: worshipped. vaastoSpatiiya see vaastugaNa. vaastoSpatiiya KauzS 8.23 ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12) eha yaatu (AV 6.73) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93) satyaM bRhad ity anuvaako (AV 12.1) vaastoSpatiiyaani // vaastoSpatiiya used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / vaastoSpatiiya karman the gRhapraveza described in ZankhGS is called vaastoSpatiiya karman. ZankhGS 3.4.1 vaastoSpatiiye karmaNi /1/ (gRhapraveza) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. MS 1.5.13. (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. TS 3.4.10.1-5. (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, txt. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3. (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. ManZS 1.6.3.1. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10]. (aupaanuvaakya, pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. BharZS 6.6.6-10. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. ApZS 6.28.1-8a. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11]. (after the agnihotra, pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. MS 1.5.13 [82,1-14]: [1-2] the aahitaagnis who perform the darzapuurNamaasa pile the iSTakaas of days and nights, [2-5] in a place when he stays five days, he offers aajya oblation, it is thus not to be done, when he stays ten days, then he offers it, [5-7] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is kept (agniSTha) is yoked and the rope of the yoke is put on the left draft animal, then he offers it, [7-8] it is not necessary to take it into consideration, he should offer it, when all draft animals are yoked, [8-9] he should not carry what has been left, [9-10] about anuvaaha (?>anovaaha?? or something to be carried with a cart/anas)), [10-14] two mantras.MS 1.5.13 [82,8-9] na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyuH. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. MS 1.5.13 [82,1-14] agniM vaa ete cityaM cinvate ya aahitaagnayo darzapuurNamaa1sinas teSaaM vaa ahoraatraaNy eveSTakaa upadhiiyante, yatra panca raatriiH2 saMhitaa vaset taj juhuyaat, panca raatrayaH pancaahaani saa dazat saMpadyate3 tan naivaM kartavaa ayataM tad dazasv eva raatriSv antamaM hotavyaM tathaa yataM4 kriyate, na sarveSu yukteSu hotavyaM vaastau juhuyaan naayukteSv ayataM5 kriyate sarvaaNy anyaani yuktaani syur agniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH syaat savyasya6 yoktraM parihRtam atha juhuyaan na vaastau juhoti yatam utkriyate, tan na suurkSyaM7 sarveSv eva yukteSu hotavyaM vaastoSpatyaM hy etan, na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyur, yady anuvaahaH9 syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyur yad dhiiyeta hiiyetaiva tad atha juhuyaat //10 amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan /11 sakhaa suzeva edhi naH //12 vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH /13 yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade //14. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. TS 3.4.10.1-5: 1-2 when he offers the agnihotra, he piles the bricks of aahutis, 2 a place where one stays at least for ten days becomes yajnavaastu, 3 the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered before departing to pacify rudra, 3-4 when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered, 4 the puro'nuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa are to be recited, 4 after the vaastoSpatiiya he loads his cart, 4 the smoldering embers are to be extinguished before setting out, 4 he offers with puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 4-5 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa (see there). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. TS 3.4.10.1-5 (1-4) yat saayampraatar agnihotraM juhoty aahutiiSTakaa eva taa upa dhatte /1/ yajamaano 'horaatraaNi vaa etasyeSTakaa ya aahitaagnir yat saayam-praatar juhoty ahoraatraaNy evaaptveSTakaaH kRtvopa dhatte daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti cityaz-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajnavaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam /2/ rudraH khalu vai vaastoSpatir yad ahutvaa vaastoSpatiiyam prayaayaad rudra enam bhuutvaagnir anuutthaaya hanyaad vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti bhaagabheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaano, yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. TS 3.4.10.1-5 (4-5) yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudraM gRhaan anvaarohayed yad avakSaaNaany asamprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva tad ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (TS 1.5.5.f) araNyoH samaarohayati /4/ eSa vaa agner yoniH sva evainaM yonau samaarohayaty atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aa rohety aatmant samaarohayate yajamaano vaa agner yoniH svaayaam evainaM yonyaaM samaarohayate /5/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, contents. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3: 1 he offers the vaastoSpatiiya, when he goes abroad continuously for more than ten nights, 2 animals are yoked to the cart in which the fire is carried and ciivara is put in it he offers it, 3 after the offering that which are not put in the cart is abandoned. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, vidhi. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3 vaastoSpatiiyaM dhrauvye dazaraatraavaraardhe saMprayaateSu /1/ agniSThasya dakSiNe yukta upohya ciivaraM vaastoS pate prati jaaniihiity (RV 7.54.1) anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayeti (RV 7.54.3) yajati /2/ hute caanaahitaM tyajet /3/ (pravaasa) (Caland's note on agniSThasya: the agniSTham anaH or zakaTam, see, e.g. ApZS 1.17.5 (but see Caland's translation of agniSTha as Feuerkarren in ApZS 6.28.7). Caland's note on ciivara: the comm. explains: aaropya vittam. It is doubtful whether ciivara can have this meaning. Could the meaning be the strap, the thong ('having inserted the strap'? Caland's note on anaahita: This means the same as : na hiinam anvaahartavai of MS. See ApZS 6.28.3.). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. ManZS 1.6.3.1: 1 if he sets out with his property after staying in a place at least ten days, he puts on the cart what to be carried and leaves what to be abandoned, he offers aajyaahutis after offering the morning agnihotra, when all draft animals are yoked. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. ManZS 1.6.3.1 dazaavaraa raatriir uSitvaa sahadhanaH prayaasyann aadhaayaaneyaany anapohyaany apoddhRtyordhvaM praataraahuteH sarveSu yukteSv amiivahaa vaastoS pate (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoS pata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) evaM nigadyaahutiM juhoti / tubhyaM taa angirastama vizvaa sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemire // iti (RV 8.43.18) dvitiiyaam /1/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a: 40 after staying at most nine nights, if he departs, he offers the vaastoSpatya when all carts which are provided with wheels are yoked, 41 he does not get back what has been left, 42a he offers it with two mantras. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a nava raatriiH paraardhaa uSitvaa sahagRhaH prayaasyan yukteSu cakraavatsu vaastoSpatyaM juhoti /40/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /41/ amiivahaa vaastoS pate // (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoSpata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) etaabhyaam aahutii hutvaa ... /42/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10]: [185,8-19] quotation of TS 3.4.10.3, [185,19-186,3] quotation of TS 3.4.10.3-4, [185,3-6] when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, he draws aajya four times in an offering spoon made of parNa wood which is to be abandoned (pratyaacchedya-?) and offers the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [185,6-7] he puts the offering spoon here, yokes the left animal and starts, [185,7-10] quotation of TS 3.4.10.4. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10] atha vai bhavati "yat saayampraatar agnihotraM juho8ty aahutiiSTakaa eva taa upa dhatte yajamaano 'horaatraaNi vaa9 etasyeSTakaa ya aahitaagnir yat saayam-praatar juhoty ahoraatraaNy evaaptveSTakaaH10 kRtvopa dhatte daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaja11m evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti citya12z-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajna13vaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam" iti (quotation of TS 3.4.10.1-2) sa yatra dazoSitvaa14 prayaasyan bhavati tad agniSThe 'nasi samavazamayante yad asya samavaza15yitavyaM bhavaty tad yat tato 'rvaaciinaM "rudraH khalu vai16 vaastoSpatir yad ahutvaa vaastoSpatiiyam prayaayaad rudra enam bhuutvaagni17r anuutthaaya hanyaad vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti bhaagabheyenaivainaM zamayati18 naartim aarchati yajamaana" (quotation of TS 3.4.10.3) iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "yad yukte19 juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte20 juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya186,1 vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha2 vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti(quotation of TS 3.4.10.3-4)iti, sa yatra dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo3 'yuktas tat pratyaacchedyaaM parNamayyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRtiitvaahava4niiye vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan i5ty (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutya vaastoS pate zagmayaa saMsadaa ta iti (TS 3.4.10.b) juhoty, atraitaaM6 srucam upanidhaaya savyaM yuktvaa prayaaty "ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM7 zamayati"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.4)iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM8 kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.4)iti9 braahmaNam. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. BharZS 6.6.6-10: 6 when he starts on a journey with his household after staying in a place at least nine nights, he puts all things in carts and all the carts are yoked, 7 the right draught animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked but the left one is not yet yoked, 8-10 vaastoSpatiiya homa. (after the agnihotra) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. BharZS 6.6.6-10 atha yatra navaavaraardhyaa raatriir uSitvaa sagRhaH prayaayaat tat sarvaM samavadhaaya sarvaaNy anyaani zakaTaani yuktaani bhavanti /6/ athaagniSThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH /7/ atha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /8/ vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan ity etaam (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) juhoti /9/ na huta aadadhaati /10/ (after the agnihotra) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. ApZS 6.28.1-8a: 1 he offers the vaastiSpatiiya homa when he goes on a journey with his household, 2 before offering it they load utensils on the vehicle, 3 what is left are not to be fetched later, 4 if there is something to be carried by the cart, they carry it beforehand or they abandon it(?), 5 if he stays in a place for continuous nights, namely five or seven or nine or ten, he offers aahutis for vaastoSpati when he starts from there, 6 when he stays outside for nine days, he comes home again, spends a night at home and when he again goes on a journey he offers it, 7 the right draft animal is yoked but the left animal is not yoked, or the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked and the yoking rope is put around the animal or all animals are yoked. 8a he recites TS 3.4.10.a and offers with TS 3.4.10.b in the gaarhapatya. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. ApZS 6.28.1-8a sagRhaH prayaasyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /1/ ahute yaaneSu bhaNDaany aaropayanti /2/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /3/ yady anovaahyaM syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyuH /4/ yatra saMhitaa raatriir vaset panca sapta nava daza vaa tat prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /5/ navaraatravaastau vaa punar etyaikaam uSitvaa prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /6/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH / api vaagniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH savyasya yoktraM parihRtam / sarveSu vaa yukteSu /7/ vaastoS pata ity (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) gaarhapatye hutvaa ... /8/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]: [358,9-10] when he goes on a journey with his household, where he stays for five nights or nine nights or ten nights continuously, or when he goes to the place where he stayed for nine nights, after staying one night and he offers the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [358,29] he loads all utensils on the carts, [359,1] if there is something to be carried by the cart, they carry it beforehand, [359,4] or he leaves that place before offering it, [359,8-9] when all other carts are yoked and the right ox of the cart on which the fires are loaded is yoked, he winds the yoktra rope on the neck of the ox but not fixed firmly(?), then he recites the vaastoSpatiiya mantra and offers it with the second verse (TS 3.4.10.b (according to the commentary), [359,23] without performing the vaastoSpatiiya home he does not put anything in the fire for burning(?). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]: [358,9-10] sagRhas tu prayaasyan yatra panca nava daza vaa saMhitaa vasati yatra vaa nava9raatraM vaastu punar abhyety ekaaM vasati tatra vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /10 [358,29] sarvaM bhaaNDaM yaaneSv aadadhaati /29 [359,1] yad anyaj jihiirSanti puurvaM tat pravahanti /1 [359,4] ahute vaapoddharanti tasmaad dezaat /4 [359,8-9] sarveSu yukteSu dakSiNo 'gniSThasya yukto bhavati savyasya yoktraM8 parihRtam anuutsaktam atha vaastoSpatiiyam anudrutyottarayaa juhoti /9 [359,23] na hute 'bhyaadadhaati /23. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11]: [30,5-7] when he starts off with movables after staying in a place five or nine or ten nights or when he must leave a place for nine nights after staying only one night in certain circumstances(?), he offers the vaastoSpatiiya, [30,7-8] he causes to remain all movables to be carried by the cart in it and unburdens all things not to be carried before offering the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [30,8-10] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is still yoked and the left one is released, he recites TS 3.4.10.a and offers it in the gaarhapatya with TS 3.4.10.b, [30,10-11] he does not burden things before offering, he does not carry what to be abandoned? and he does not starts off without extinguishing smouldering fire. vaastoS pate // (TS 3.4.10.a) VaikhZS 2.11 [30,9] (vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, he recites it before offering). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11] atha sagRhaH pravatsyan yatra panca nava daza raatriiH saMhitaa5 vasati yatra vaa navaraatraM vaastu kutaz cit kaaraNaat punar abhyety ekaa6m uSitvaa pravatsyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhuyaad yady anovaahyaM bhaaNDaM7 syaat sarvam anasy aadadhaati yad voDhum azakyaM syaat tad ahuta evopoddharanty agni8SThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpata ity (TS 3.4.10.a) anu9drutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) gaarhapatye juhoti na hute 'bhyaadadhaati na hiina10m anvaaharanti naavakSaaNaany asaMprakSaapya prayaanty. vaastoSpatya see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastoSpatya used in the agnyaadheya when zaantyudaka is prepared. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ vaastoSpatya used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ vaastoSpatya used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ vaastoSpatyagaNa see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastoSpatyagaNa as aavaapika mantra in the vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.5 vaastoSpatyagaNo vaastoSpatyaayaam vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti in the vaastusaMskaara and for a bhuutikaama. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaastoSpatyaaM vaastusaMskaarakarmaNi bhuutikaamasya ca. vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 vaastoSpatyagaNo vaastoSpatyaayaam vaastu zurueckgelassener Siedlungsplatz (negative Bedeutung von 'Wohnort'). Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 205, n. 379. vaastu :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vaastu (ZB). vaastu :: aviirya. ZB 1.7.3.17 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). vaastu :: pesuka. ZB 1.7.3.18 pesukaM vai vaastu pisyati ha prajayaa pazubhiH (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). vaastu :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: vaastu (ZB). vaastu a deity to be worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ vaastucakra pingalaamata 7-8. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) vaastubali see vaastuyaaga. vaastubali JaimGS 2.6 [31.14] vaastubaliM kRtvaa. vaastubali is here the vaizvadeva? (gRhazaanti) vaastudeva a place of a deity? AgnGS 2.5.11 [91.15] atha vaastudevaM gatvaa. In the bhuutabali for the vRSTikaama. vaastudeva skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.98cd: grahaaNaaM vaastudevebhyaz caruM kRtvaa prayatnataH // vaastudevataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/ vaastudevataacakra the geometrical design of the ground plan of a temple or house in tantraraajatantra 30; an intersting version of the vaastupuruSa legend in tantraraajatantra 30.4ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.) vaastudevataas in the mattavaaraNii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.70 yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ vaastudoSa matsya puraaNa 268: prativarSavaastudoSopazamanavidhikaraNakathanam. vaastugaNa see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastugaNa cf. KauzS 8.23 ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12.1) eha yaatu (AV 6.73.1) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93.1) satyaM bRhad (AV 12.1) ity anuvaako vaastoSpatiiyaani /23/ vaastugaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.5 vaastoSpatiiya aazaanaam aazaapaalebhya (AV 1.31.1) ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12.1) RdhaGmantro yonim (AV 5.1.1) uta putraH pitaram (AV 5.1.8) indrasya gRho 'siiti catasro (AV 5.6.11-14) dive svaahaa (AV 5.9.1) azmavarma me (AV 5.10.1) pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10.1) ati dhanvaaniiti dve (AV 7.41.1-2) uurjaM bibhrad iti SaT (AV 7.60.1-6) satyaM bRhad ity (AV 12.1.1) anuvaako vaastoSpatiiyaani /5/ vaastugRha a place of the vaizvadeva: vaayu. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12] vaayava iti vaastugRhe. vaastuhoma see vaastupuujaa. vaastuhoma in gRhakaraNa, txt. AgnGS 2.4.2 [61]. vaastuhoma raurava aagama 27.30-33. Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 3. vaastukaraNa see gRhakaraNa. vaastukaraNa see niveSakaama. vaastukaraNa see vaastusaMskaara. vaastukaraNa see zaalaakarma. vaastukaraNa bibl. "Einige Bemerkungen ueber das Bauopfer bei den Indern", Mitteilungen der Anthrop. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band XVII. 1887. Sitzungsberichte S. [37] fgg. (Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 41) vaastukaraNa bibl. Kane 2: 833-836. construction of a house. vaastukaraNa bibl. Kane 5: 622- . proper times for the construction of a house. vaastukaraNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.94.1-46. vaastukaraNavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 92-94. vaastulakSaNa see gRhalakSaNa. vaastulakSaNa txt. AzvGS 2.7.1-11 (in suutra 1 this chapter is called vaastupariikSaa). vaastulakSaNa txt. GobhGS 4.7.1-23. vaastulakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 247 vaastulakSaNa: vaastukarmaNi samucitaa pRthivii khaatasya parito mahendraadidevaavaahanam. vaastulakSmii worshipped in the viSNupuujaa at the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 34.17a tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ tatsamiipe vaastulakSmiiM bhuuvinaayakam arcayet / snapanaM kalpayed viSNoH saMkraantyaadau tathaiva ca /17/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) vaastumadhya to be prepared without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa, braahmaNas, vaastoSpati. ZankhGS 2.14.5 atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: vaastoSpati, pRthivii, antarikSa, div, suurya, candramas, nakSatras, aapaH, oSadhiis, vanaspatis, caraacaras, pariplavas, sariisRpas, dezas, kaalas, lokas, devas, RSis, vasus, rudras, aadityas, indra, bRhaspati, prajaapati, brahmaa. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa and vaastoSpati. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vaastumaNDala cf. praasaadalakSaNa. vaastumaNDala see padavinyaasa. vaastumaNDala see vaastupuruSa. vaastumaNDala bibl. Gonda, RI I: 327. vaastumaNDala cf. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ In the vaizvadeva. Is it an earlier idea corresponding to that of four female demons of carakii, vidaarii, puutanaa, and paaparaakSasii. vaastumaNDala muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 3.4.2, Taisho 24.22b: the Buddha saw with his supernatural eyes that in village paaTali gods who have great powers cover the ground where the purohita varSaakaara wanted to build the town paaTaliputra. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 179.) vaastumaNDala txt. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.26-106.2]. vaastumaNDala txt. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [175,7-16]. vaastumaNDala txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.43-50. vaastumaNDala txt. mayamata 7.25-27. vaastumaNDala txt. mayamata 7.34-41. vaastumaNDala txt. agni puraaNa 93.9-30ab. vaastumaNDala txt. agni puraaNa 105.5-13. vaastumaNDala txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.10.6cd-15. vaastumaNDala txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13. vaastumaNDala txt. matsya puraaNa 253.21cd-32. vaastumaNDala txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29.14cd-30. vaastumaNDala txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1: folio 358b, 1-6. vaastumaNDala txt. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaapaada 27.1-34. (Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 5, n. 22.)HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.30-106.1] carakiiM viDaaliiM30 puutanaaM paaparaakSasiiM. (gRhavaastupuujaavidhaana, vaastumaNDala) vaastumaNDala vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.26-106.2] brahmaaNam aryamaNaM savitaaraM vivasvantaM vibu26dhaadhipaM mitraM raajayakSmaaNaM pRthviidharam aapavatsaM zikhinaM parjanyaM jayantaM kulizaM27 suuryaM satyaM bhRzam aakaazaM vaayuM puuSaNaM vitathaM bRhacchavaM yamaM gandharvaM bhRngaraajaM mRgaM28 pitRgaNaM dauvaarikaM sugriivaM puSpadantakaM varuNam aasuraM zokaM paapaM rogaM hayaM mukhyaM29 bhallaaTaM samaakhyaM sarpam aditiM ditim apaH saavitraM jayantaM rudraM carakiiM viDaaliiM30 puutanaaM paaparaakSasiiM skandaM yamaM jRmbhakaM pilipitsam indram agniM yamaM nirRtiM varuNaM106,1 vaayuM somam iizaanam ugrasamaM DaamaraM mahaakaalaM piliyikaM vaastoSpatiM vaastupuruSam /2 (gRhavaastupuujaavidhaana) vaastumaNDala vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [175,7-16] praagudiicyaam aarabhya praNavaadinamo'ntanaamnaa7 zikhinaM parjanyaM jayantaM kulizaayudhaM suuryaM satyaM bhRzam aakaazaM vaayuM puuSaNaM vitathaM grahanakSatraM8 yamaM gandharvaM mRgaraajaM pitRRn dauvaarikaM sugriivaM puSpadantaM varuNam asuraM zokaM paapaM rogaM9 mahiiM mukhyaM bhallaaTaM somaM sarpaan aditiM ca saMpuujyaathezaanakoNadvayaziSTapadeSv apaH saavi10triim ekaadaza rudraan puujayitvaa brahmabhavanasya puurvaadicaturdikSv agnyaadicaturdikSu ca tiSThanti11 teSu krameNaaryamaNaM savitaaraM vivasvantaM vibudhaadhipaM mitraM raajayakSmaaNaM pRthviidharam aapavatsaM ca12 puujayitvaa madhye brahmaaNaM saMpuujayet / brahmaaNam aaditaH kRtvaa zikhyantam ity eke /1/13 2vaastupuujanavidhiH /14 atha bahir maNDalaad iizaanyaadicaturdikSu carakiiM vidaarakiiM puutanaaM paaparaakSa15siim atha praagaadi ca skandam aryamaNaM jRmbhakaM pilipinjaM ca puujayitvaa. (vaastupuujaavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.43-50 zikhiparjanya-jayanta-indra-suuryasatyaa bhRzo +antarikSaz ca / *aizaanyaadi[K.aizaanyaadyaaH]-kramazo dakSiNapuurve +anilaH koNe/43/ puuSaa vitatha-bRhatkSata-yama-gandharva-aakhya-bhRngaraaja-mRgaaH/ pitR-dauvaarika-sugriiva-kusumadanta-ambupaty-asuraaH/44/ zoSo +atha paapayakSmaa rogaH koNe tato +ahimukhyau ca// bhallaaTa-soma-bhujagaas tato +aditir ditir iti kramazaH/45/ madhye brahmaa navakoSThakaadhipo +asyaaryamaa sthitaH praacyaam/ ekaantaraat pradakSiNam asmaat savitaa vivasvaaMz ca/46/ vibudhaadhipatis tasmaan mitro +anyo raaja-yakSma-naamaa ca/ *pRthivii[K.pRthvii]dharaapavatsaav ity ete brahmaNah paridhau/47/ aapo naama-aizaane koNe hautaazane ca saavitraH/ jaya iti ca nairRte rudra aanile +abhyantarapadeSu/48/ aapas tathaa-apavatsaH parjanyo +agnir ditiz ca vargo +ayam/ evaM koNe koNe padikaaH syuH panca panca suraaH/49/ baahyaa dvipadaaH zeSaas te vibudhaa viMzati samaakhyaataaH/ zeSaaz catvaaro +anye tripadaa dikSv aryamaadyaas te/50/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. mayamata 7.25-27 SoDazaaMzaM mahaapiiThaM pancapancaamaraanvitam / iizo jayanta aadityo bhRzo 'gnir vitatho yamaH /25/ bhRngaz ca pitRsugriivau varuNaH zoSamaarutau / mukhyaH somo 'ditiz ceti baahyadevaaH prakiirtitaaH /26/ aapavatsaaryasaavitraa vivasvaan indramitrakau / rudrajo bhuudharaz caantarmadhye brahmaa sthitaH prabhuH /27/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. mayamata 7.34-41 iizaanaz caiva parjanyo jayantaz ca mahendrakaH / aadityaH satyakaz caiva bhRgaz caivaantarikSakaH /34/ agniH puuSaa ca vitatho raakSasaz ca yamas tathaa / gandharvo bhRngaraajaz ca mRSaz ca pitRdevataaH /35/ dauvaarikaz ca sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH / asuraH zoSarogau ca vaayur naagas tathaiva ca /36/ mukhyo bhallaaTakaz caiva somaz caiva mRgas tathaa / aditiz coditiz caiva dvaatriMzad baahyadevataaH /37/ aapaz caivaapavatsaz caivaantaH praaguttare smRtau / savindraz caiva saavindraz caantaH praagdakSiNe smRtau /38/ indraz caivendraraajaz ca dakSiNaaparataH sthitau / rudro rudrajayaz caiva pazcimottarato dizi /39/ brahmaa madhye sthitaH zambhus tanmukhasthaaz catuHsuraaH / aaryo vivasvaan mitraz ca bhuudharaz caiva kiirtitaaH /40/ carakii ca vidaarii ca puutanaa paaparaakSasii / iizaanaadi bahiH sthaapyaaz catuSkoNe striyaH smRtaaH /41/ As for the diagram called maNDuukapada, see mayamata 7.43-47 and as for the diagram called paramazaayipada, see mayamata 7.58. vaastumaNDala vidhi. agni puraaNa 93.9-30ab saajyam akSatam iizaaya parjanyaayaambujodakam / dadiitaatha jayantaaya pataakaaM kunkumojjvalaam /9/ ratnavaari mahendraaya ravau dhuumraM vitaanakam / satyaaya ghRtagodhuumam aajyabhaktaM bhRzaaya ca /10/ vimaaMsam antarikSaaya zakuntebhyas tu puurvataH / madhukSiiraajyasaMpuurNaaM pradadyaad vahnaye srucam /11/ laajaan puurNe suvarNaambu vitathaaya nivedayet / dadyaad gahakSate kSaudraM yamaraaje palaudanam /12/ gandhaM gandharvanaathaaya jihvaaM bhRngaaya pakSiNaH / mRgaaya padmaparNaani yaamyaam ity aSTadevataaH /13/ pitre tilodakaM kSiiravRkSajaM dantadhaavanam / dauvaarikaaya devaaya pradadyaaddhenumudrayaa /14/ sugriivaaya dizet puupaan puSpadantaaya darbhakam / raktaM pracetase padmam asuraaya suraasavam /15/ ghRtaM guDaudanaM zeSe rogaaya ghRtamaNDakaan / laajaan vaa pazcimaazaayaaM devaaSTakam itiiritam /16/ maarutaaya dhvajaM piitaM naagaaya naagakezaram / mukhye bhakSyaaNi bhallaaTe mudgasuupaM susaMskRtam /17/ somaaya paayasaM saajyaM zaaluukaM muuSaye dizet / lopiim aditaye dityai puriim ity uttaraaSTakam /18/ modakaan brahmaNaH praacyaaM SaTpadaaya mariicaye / savitre raktapuSpaaNi vahnyadhaHkoNakoSThake /19/ tadadhaHkoSThake dadyaat saavitryai ca kuzodakam / dakSiNe candanaM raktaM SaTpadaaya vivasvate /20/ haridraudanam indraaya rakSodhaHkoNakoSThake / indrajaaya ca mizraannam indraadhastaan nivedayet /21/ vaaruNyaaM SaDpadaasiine mitre saguDam odanam / rudraaya ghRtasiddhaannaM vaayukoNaadhare pade /22/ tadadho rudradaasaaya maaMsaM maargam athottare / dadiita maaSanaivedyaM SaTpadasthe dharaadhare /23/ aapaaya zivakoNaadhas tatvatsaaya ca tatsthale / kramaad dadyaad dadhi kSiiraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /24/ catuSpade niviSTaaya brahmaNe madhyadezataH / pancagavyaakSatopetaM caruM saajyaM nivedayet /25/ iizaadivaayuparyantakoNeSv atha yathaakramam / vaastubaahye carakyaadyaaz catasraH puujayed yathaa /26/ carakyai saghRtaM maaMsaM vidaaryyai dadhipankaje / puutanaayai palaM pittaM rudhiraM ca nivedayet /27/ asthiini paaparaakSasyai raktapittapalaani ca / tato maaSaudanaM praacyaaM skandaaya vinivedayet /28/ aryamNe dakSiNaazaayaaM puupaan kRsarayaa yutaan / jambhakaaya ca vaaruNyaam aamiSaM rudhiraanvitam /29/ udiicyaaM pilipinjaaya raktaannaM kusumaani ca. (vaastukaraNavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. agni puraaNa 105.5-13 iizaadyaSTaaSTakaM dikSu yajed iizaM dhaMjayam(parjanyam) / zakram arkaM tathaa satyaM bhRzaM vyoma ca puurvataH /5/ havyavaahaM ca puuSaNaM vitathaM bhaumam eva ca / kRtaantam atha gandharvaM bhRngaM mRgaM ca dakSiNe /6/ pitaraM dvaarapaalaM sugriivaM puSpadantakam / varuNaM daityazeSau ca yakSmaaNaM pazcime sadaa /7/ rogaahimukhyau bhallaaTaH saubhaagyam aditir ditiH / navaantaHpadago brahmaa puujyo 'rdhe ca SaDanghrigaaH /8/ brahmezaantarakoSThasthamaayaakhyaaM tu padadvaye / tadadhazcaapavatsaakhyaM kendraantareSu SaTpade /9/ mariicikaagnimadhye tu savitaa dvipadasthitaH / saavitrii tadadho dvyaMze vivasvaan SaTpade tvadhaH /10/ pitRbrahmaantare viSNum indum indraM tv adho jayam / varuNabrahmaNor madhye mitraakhyaM SaTpade yajet /11/ rogabrahmaantare nityaM dvipanca rudradaasakam / tadadho dvyanghrigaM yakSma SaT saumyeSu dharaadharam /12/ carakiiM skandavikaTaM vidaariiM puutanaaM kramaat / jambhaM paapaM pilipicchaM yajed iizaadibaahyataH /13/ (vaastupuujaasaadhana) vaastumaNDala vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.10.6cd-15 zikhii caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH /6/ suuryaH satyo vRSaz caiva aakaazaM vaayur eva ca / puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva guhaanyaz ca yamas tathaa /7/ gandharvo mRgaraajas tu mRgaaH pitRgaNaas tathaa / dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH /8/ asuraH pazupaazau ca rogo hi mokSa eva ca / bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa /9/ bahir dvaadaza ity etaaniizaanaadiin yathaakramam / iizaanaadicatuSkoNaM saMsthitaan puujayed budhaH /10/ aapaz caivaatha saavitro jayo rudras tathaiva ca / aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH /11/ mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca saptamaH pRthiviidharaH / aSTamas tv aapavatsas tu paridhau brahmaNaH smRtaH /12/ puurvaadiSu tathaa puujyaa gandhapuSpaiH pRthagvidhaiH / pancacatvaariMzad etac carakyaa ca caturtham /13/ militvaa uunapancaazad uttamaa vaastudevataaH / naanyatra yojayed vipraaH praasaade ca vizeSataH /14/ bahiH koNe carakyaadi carakaM ca vidaarikaam / puutanaaM ca tataH pazcaad vaayavye paaparaakSasiim /15/ (vaastuyaagavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13 aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / dvaaviMzati suraan baahye tadantaz ca trayodaza /3/ iizaz caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRuz caiva aakaazo vaayur ca /4/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva grahakSetrayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRguraajas tu mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /5/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto gaNaadhipaH / asuraH zeSapaapau ca rogo 'himukha eva ca /6/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantaz caturaH zRNu /7/ iizaanaadicatuSkoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitrii jayo rudras tathaiva ca /8/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau ca samiipagaan / devaan ekottaraan etaan puurvaadau naamataH zRNu /9/ aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthiviidharaH kramaat /10/ aSTamaz caapavatsaz ca parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya durge ca (jneyo) vaMza ucyate /11/ aagneyakoNaad aarabhya vaMzo bhavati durdharaH / aditiM himavantaM ca jayantaM ca idaM trayam /12/ naayikaa kaalikaa naama zakraad gandharvagaaH punaH / vaastudevaan puujayitvaa gRhapraasaadakRd bhavet /13/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. matsya puraaNa 253.21cd-32 ekaaziitipadaM kRtvaa vaastuvit sarvavaastuSu /21/ padasthaan puujayed devaaMz triMzatpancadazaiva tu / dvaatriMzad baahyataH puujyaaH puujyaaz caantas trayodaza /22/ naamatas taan pravakSyaami sthaanaani ca nibodhata / iizaanakoNaadiSu taan puujayed dhaviSaa naraH /23/ zikhii caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRzaz caiva aakaazo vaayur eva ca /24/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva gRhakSatayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRngaraajaz ca mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /25/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH / asuraH zoSapaapau ca rogo 'himukhya eva ca /26/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantas tu tataH zRNu /27/ iizaanaadicatuskoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitro jayo rudras tathaiva ca /28/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau samiipagaan / saadhyaan ekaantaraan vidyaat puurvaadyaan naamataH zRNu // aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthviidharaH kramaat / aSTamaz caapavatsas tu parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / aapaz caivaapavatsaz ca parjanyo 'gnir ditis tathaa padikaanaaM tu vargo 'yam evaM koNeSv azeSataH / tanmadhye tu bahivizaddvipadaas tu sarvazaH /32/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29.14cd-30 madhye catuSpadaH svaamii brahmaa zubhacaturmukhaH /14/ praak tathaa nigrahaH svaamii kathitaz ca tathaaryamaa / dakSiNena vivasvaaMz ca mitraH pazcimataH sthitaH /15/ udak pRthviidharaz caiva vikoNeSv .. / vikoNe zivadaivatye kaamapakSaav ubhau surau /16/ saavitriisavitaarau tu tathaagneye prakiirtitau / tathaa nairRtakoNe tu jayendrau raama kiirtitau /17/ bhadravyaadhii tu vaayavye kathitau .. / devataanaaM tathaitaasaaM bhuuyo baahye tu maNDale /18/ puurvaadiSu yathaadikSu devataas .. / mahendraz ca ravis satyo bhRzaH praag raama kiirtitaaH /19/ gRhakSito yamo bhRngo gandharvaz caiva yaamyataH / bhallaaTaz ca tathaa soma aditir dhanadas tathaa /20/ uttareNa smRtaa devaa vikoNeSv .. / ditir iizau meghajayau zivakoNe prakiirtitau /21/ vyomaagnii puuSavitathau zikhikoNe ca .. / mRgapitriizadauvaarisugriivaaz caiva nairRte /22/ rogaanaayuz ca naagaz ca mukhyaazvaaniladiksthitaaH / tato 'pi baahyataz caaSTau .. /23/ aSTaav aSTau vinirdiSTaa devaa dikSu vidikSu ca / aadyantau tu tayor devau proktaav atha grahezvarau /24/ parjanyaH prathamo devo dvitiiyaz ca karagrahaH / mahendraravisatyaaz ca bhRzo 'tha gamanas tataH /25/ pavanaz ca mahaabhaagaaH puurveNaite prakiirtitaaH / puSyo 'tha tritudaz caiva tathaiva ca graharkSataH /26/ yamo bhRzaz ca gandharvo mRgo 'tha pitaras tathaa / dakSiNena vinirdiSTaa devaa .. /27/ dauvaarikaz ca sugriivaH puSpadantas tathaa suraH / varuNas tu tathaa yakSo rogaH zoSas tathaiva ca /28/ pazcimena vinirdiSTaa devaa daanavanaazanaaH / naagaraajas tathaa mukhyo bhallaaTaz ca tathaa zazii /29/ aditiz ca kuberaz ca naagaz caatha hutaazanaH / ete devaa vinirdiSTaas tathaa cottarato ... /30/ vaastumaNDala note, referred to some deities. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.81 aizaanyaadiSu koNeSu saMsthitaa baahyato gRhasyaitaaH / carakii vidaarinaamaatha puutanaa raakSasii ceti// (vaastuvidyaa) vaastumaNDala note, referred to. mayamata 7.24 atha piiThapade navabhaagayute dizi dizy atha vedacatuStayakam / vidur iizapadaady udakaM dahanaM gaganaM pavanaM pRthivii hy abahiH// vaastumaNDala note, rare appearance of this term. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 17. vaastumaNDala note, devataas which are desposed on the vaastumaNDala serve only to make the vaastupuruSa immovable. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. xxxvif. vaastunaaga see vaastusarpa. vaastunaaga bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 19. JASB, vol. 39 (1879), p. 206. vaastunaaga bibl. Crooke, vol. II, pp. 144f. vaastunaaga bibl. Winternitz, Kl.Schr. pp. 257f. vaastunaaga bibl. Raheja, 1988, The Poison in the Gift, pp. 55f. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori 1991, gIndo Mikyo ni okeru kenchiku girei: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa Wayaku (1),h p. 64. vaastunaaga bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2002, "The vaastunaaga Ritual in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa," Kimura Kiyotaka Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 553-577. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2003, "A Study of the vaastunaaga," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 142, pp. (219)-(263) (in Japanese). vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2003, "Mikkyo bunken ni tokareru vaastunaaga," Koyasan Daigaku Mikkyo Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, no. 16, pp. (21)-(49). vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "The vaastunaaga ritual described in tsong-kha-pa's sngags-rim chen-po," S. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers: Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 843-856. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2008, "Daichi ni hisomu ryu to naaga: Hikaku girei kenkyu no kanosei," Asu no Toyogaku, no. 20, pp. 2-5. vaastunaagapariikSaa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.6. vaastupa an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya. (zatarudriya) vaastupa an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,1] nomo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca. (zatarudriya) vaastupa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2q namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) vaastupaalii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, near to the abbhriNa. BodhGS 2.8.13 abbhriNyaavakaaze(>abbhriNaavakaaze??) acalaayai devyai svaahaa vaastupaalyai sagaNaayai svaahaa iti /13/ vaastupati see vaastoSpati. vaastupati baliharaNa is offered to vaastupati by the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.43 eteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya praagagreSu darbheSu baliM karoti vaastupataye svaaheti // (upanayana) vaastupiiTha skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.93c: vaastupiiThaM tathaa puujyaM dhaatriimuule tu kaarayet. vaastupRSTha see roof. vaastupRSTha spreading on the vaastupRSTha in the vaizvadeva: dogs, patitas, zvapac, paaparogin, birds, and krimis. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,10-12] vaastupRSThe zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vayasaaM ca krimiiNaaM ca bhuumaav annaM vapaamy aham iti balizeSaM nirvapati. (Caland's translation: at the back of the house; note 11: vaastupRSThe: aparabhaage (bhaaSya), cp. manu smRti 3.91 [where the place is expressed by the word pRSThavaastuni].) vaastupratiSThaa see gRhakaraNa. vaastupratiSThaa bibl. Kane 2: 833-836. vaastupratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 92-94. vaastupratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4. (v) (c) vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (1-5) atha vaastupratiSThaavidhiH // iizvara uvaaca // pratiSThaaM saMpravakSyaami kramaat saMkSepato guha / piiTham zaktiM zivo lingaM tadyogaH saa zivaaNubhiH /1/ pratiSThaayaaH panca bhedaas teSaaM ruupaM vadaami te / yatra brahmazilaayogaH saa pratiSThaa vizeSataH /2/ sthaapanaM tu yathaayogaM piiTha eva nivezanam / pratiSThaabhinnapiiThasya sthitaH sthaapanam ucyate /3/ utthaapanaM ca saa proktaa lingoddhaarapuraHsaraa / yasyaaM tu lingam aaropya saMskaaraH kriyate budhaiH /4/ aasthaapanaM tad uddiSTaM dvidhaa viSNvaadikasya ca / aasu sarvaasu caitanyaM niyunjiita paraM zivam /5/ vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (6-11) yadaadhaaraadibhedena praasaadeSv api pancadhaa / pariikSaam atha medinyaaH kuryaat praasaadakaamyayaa /6/ zuklaajyagandhaa raktaa ca raktagandhaa sugandhinii / piitaa kRSNaa suraagandhaa vipraadiinaaM mahii kramaat /7/ puurvezottare sarvatra puurvaa caiSaaM viziSyate / aakhaate haastike yasyaaH puurNe mRdadhikaa bhavet /8/ uttamaaM mahiiM vidyaat toyaadyair vaa samukSitaam / asthyangaaraadibhir duSTaam atyantaM zodhayed guruH /9/ nagaragraamadurgaarthaM gRhapraasaadakaaraNaM / khananai gokulaavaasaiH karSaNair vaa muhur muhuH /10/ maNDape dvaarapuujaadi mantratRptyavasaanakam / karma nirvartyaaghoraastraM sahasraM vidhinaa yajet /11/ vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (12-) samiikRtyopaliptaayaaM bhuumau saMzodhayed dizaH / svarNadadhyakSatai rekhaaH prakurviita pradakSiNam /12/ madhyaad iizaanakoSThasthe puurNakumbhe zivaM yajet / vaastum abhyarcya tat toyaiH sincet kuddaalakaadikam /13/ baahye rakSogaNaan iSTvaa vidhinaa digbaliM kSipet / bhuumiM samsicya saMsnaapya kuddaalaadyaM prapuujayet /14/ anyaM vastrayugacchannaM kumbhaM skandhe dvijanmanaH / nidhaaya giitavaadyaadibrahmaghoSasamaakulam /15/ puujaaM kumbhe samaahRtya praapte lagne 'gnikoSThake / kuddaalenaabhiSiktena madhvaktena tu khaanayet /(to be continued) vaastupratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4: 1-2ab phalazruti of the vaastupratiSThaa, 2cd beginning of the prescription, 3ac bhojana of five braahmaNas, 3cd worship of viSNu and prajaapati, 4a homa, 4b dakSiNaa. vaastupratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4 suuta uvaaca // zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / tadvidhaanaM pravakSyaami yathaazaastraanusaarataH /2/ nityaM nirvartya vidhivat panca vipraan samarcayet / bhojayet puujayed viSNuM prajaapatisamanvitam /3/ agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /4/ vaastupratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: viSNu, prajaapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.3cd nityaM nirvartya vidhivat panca vipraan samarcayet / bhojayet puujayed viSNuM prajaapatisamanvitam /3/ vaastupuruSa see agnipuruSa. vaastupuruSa see vaastumaNDala. vaastupuruSa bibl. Prabhakar P. Apte and Shreenivas G. Supeker, 1984, "Vastupurusamandala in the Pauskarasamhita and Brhat-Samhita," aagama and zilpa, Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981, ed. by K.K.A. Venkatachari, Bombay. vaastupuruSa bibl. Tetsuo Hashimoto, 2005, "maNDala of Architects in Ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 54 (1), pp. (241)-(249). vaastupuruSa bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "puruSamedha, manasarapuruSa, vaastupuruSa: the image of man in the Sanskrit context," Journal of Indological Studies, 20 & 21, pp. 1-23. vaastupuruSa myth of origin. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.2-3 kim api kila bhuutam abhavad rundhaanaM rodasii zariireNa / tad amaragaNena sahasaa vinigRhyaadhomukhaM nyastam /2/ yatra ca yena gRhiitaM vibudhenaadhiSThitaH sa tatraiva / tad amaramayaM vidhaataa vaastunaraM kalpayaam aasa /3/ vaastupuruSa bRhatsaMhitaa 52.51-54. vaastupuruSa is invited in the graamasya utpaatazaanti in BodhGZS 4.20.2 [376.15-16] and HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,15-16] ... vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami devasya dakSiNato brahmaaNam aavaahayaami uttarataH triyambakam aavaahayaami devasyaagne vaastupuruSam aavaahayaami indraadidevataaz caavaahayaami ity aavaahya ... . vaastupuruSa AzvGPZ 4.1 [175,2-7] oM namo bhagavate vaastupuruSaaya mahaabalaparaakramaaya sarvadevaadhivaasaazritazariiraaya brahmaputraaya sakalabrahmaaNDadhaariNe bhuubhaaraarpitamastakaaya purapattanapraasaadagRhavaapiisaraHkuupaadisaMnivezasaaMnidhyakaraaya sarvasiddhipradaaya prasannavadanaaya vizvaMbharaaya paramapuruSaaya cakrazaarngadharaaya varadaabhayahastaaya vaasto nama iti mantreNezaanyazirasaM nairRtipaadam aagneyajaanukaM vaayavyakuurparam aakuncitakaram uttaanaM vaastupuruSaM vaastumaNDale aavaahya (pratiSThaavidhi). vaastupuruSa AzvGPZ 4.2 [175,22-23] yajamaano vaastumuurtiM raudrakoNe 'dhomukhiiM22 garte pracchaadayed aacaaryaaya vaa dadyaat (pratiSThaavidhi). vaastupuruSavidhaana mayamata 7.49-54 SaDvaMzam ekahRdayaM caturmarmaM catuHsiram / medinyaaM vaastupuruSaM nikubjaM praakziraM viduH /49/ tasyottamaangaM vijneyam aaryako naama devataa / savindro dakSiNabhujaH saavindraH kakSam ucyate /50/ aapaz caivaapavatsaz ca sakakSo vaamato bhujaH / vivasvaan dakSiNaM paarzvaM vaamapaarzvaM mahiidharaH /51/ madhye brahmamayaH kaayo mitraH puMstvaM vidhiiyate / indraz caivendraraajaz ca dakSiNaH paada iiritaH /52/ rudro rudrajayo vaamapaadaH zete tv adhomukhaH / vastutribhaagamadhye tu vaMzaaH SaT praagudanmukhaaH /53/ vastumadhye tu marmaaNi brahmaa hRdayam ucyate / niSkuuTaaMzaaH siraa jneyaa ity eSa puruSaH smRtaH /54/ vaastupuruSa txt. agni puraaNa 40. vaastupuruSasvaruupam, tasya parimaaNam, tasya puujanaarghyabalidaanaadividhiH. vaastupuruSa his brief description in the vaastukaraNavidhi. agni puraaNa 93.3-4 aakuncitakacaM vaastum uttaanam asuraakRtim / smaret puujaasu kuDyaadiniveze tv adharaananam /3/ jaanunii kuurparau sakthi dizi vaatahutaazayoH / paityaaM paadapuTe raudyaaM ziro 'sya hRdaye 'njaliH /4/ vaastupuruSa his brief description in the vaastuvidyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2ab iizaane ca ziraH paadau nairRte 'gnyanile karau / vaastupuruSa txt. matsya puraaNa 252 andhakavadhayuddhe zivalalaaTasvedasalilaad vaastubhuuta-utpattikathanam. curious birth. vaastupuujaa see vaastuhoma. vaastupuujaa somazaMbhupaddhati 4.1.59-92 with the description of padavinyaasa of 64, 81, 121, and 144 grids. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. xxxvf. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.8 [103,29-104,28]. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [174.29-175.26]. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 93. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraana 2.2.11-12 (164 verses) vaastudevataapuujaakramavarNane pratidevataadhyaanavarNanapuraHsaraM mantrachandaRSidevataavarNana. vaastupuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 652-653. caitra, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) vaastusaMskaara vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaastoSpatyaaM vaastusaMskaarakarmaNi bhuutikaamasya ca. vaastusarpa see vaastunaaga. vaastusavana see vaastuzamana. vaastusavana VaikhGS 3.16-17. vaastuvidyaa see architecture. vaastuvidyaa see bhuumipariikSaa. vaastuvidyaa see gRhakaraNa. vaastuvidyaa see praasaadalakSaNa. vaastuvidyaa see pratiSThaavidhi. vaastuvidyaa see sthapati. vaastuvidyaa see vaastukaraNavidhi. vaastuvidyaa see zilpazaastra. vaastuvidyaa for bibliography see architecture. vaastuvidyaa bibl. D.N. Shukla, 1961, vaastuzaastra, Chandigarh. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Tripathi. G. C. 1981. The Ritual of Founding a Brahmin Village. A description of the ceremony of establishing a braahmaNa-zaasana in Orissa on the basis of an unpublished manuscript. Delhi: GDK Publications. bhuumizuddhi, graama, pratiSThaa. vaastuvidyaa bibl. E.W. Marasinghe, 1989, The vaastuvidyaa zaastra ascribed to manjuzrii: Text deciphered & translated, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 67). vaastuvidyaa bibl. manjuzrii vaastuvidyaazaastra: Romanized Transcrit with a Tentative Edition, English Translation and Studies by M.H.F. Jayasuriya, Leelananda Prematileke & Roland Silva = Biblitheca Zeylanica Series, I, Colombo: The Archaeological Survey of Sri Lanka, The Central Cultural Fund, 1995. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Alice Boner, et al., 2000, vaastusuutra upaniSad: the essence of form in sacred art, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K30:570] vaastuvidyaa bibl. Juliet Pegrum, 2002, vaastu vidyaa: The Indian Art of Placement, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Tetsuo Hashimoto, 2005, "maNDala of Architects in Ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 54 (1), pp. (241)-(249). vaastuvidyaa txt. arthazaastra 1.20: saptadazaM prakaraNam, nizaantapraNidhiH; arthazaastra 2.3-4: 3 ekaviMzaM prakaraNam. durgavidhaana, 4 dvaaviMzaM prakaraNam, durganivezaH. vaastuvidyaa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 52 vaastuvidyaa. vaastuvidyaa txt. naaTyazaastra 2: prekSaagRhalakSaNa. vaastuvidyaa txt. devii puraaNa 72-73: construction of forts (durga), pura, nagara and roads. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55-57.) vaastuvidyaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47: 46 praasaadaaraamadurgadevaalayamaThaadivaastumaanalakSaNaniruupaNam, 47 praasaadalingamaNDapaadizubhaazubhalakSaNaniruupaNam. vaastuvidyaa txt. matsya puraaNa 253-257. vaastuvidyaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29: gRhaadinirmaaNaaya bhuumipariikSaNaniHzalyiikaraNavaastudevataadigvibhaagavRkSazubhaazubhavicaarazilaanyaasaadivaastuvidyaavarNanam. vaastuvidyaa txt. kiraNaagama 24-25. vaastuvidyaa txt. vaastusaaraprakaraNa, paramajaina candraangaja Thakkura pheru viracita, hindii bhaaSaantara sahita sacitra, jaina vividha granthamaalaa, Jaypur, 1936. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.12 caaturvarNyavyaaso dvaatriMzat saa catuzcaturhiinaa / aaSoDazaad iti paraM nyuunataram atiivahiinaanaam /12/ vaastuvidyaa txt. vaastuvidyaa, edition, with the commentary of M.R.Ry.K. Mahadeva Sastri, ed. by L.A. Ravi Varma, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. CXLII, Trivandrum, 1940. vaastuvidyaa txt. vizvakarmavaastuzaastra, appended in D.N. Shukla, 1961, vaastuzaastra, Chandigarh. vaastuvidyaa txt. zilparatna, edition, by mahaamahopaadhyaaya T. Ganapati Sastri, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. LXXV, Trivandrum, 1922. vaastuvidyaa conents. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123: 1 introduction, 2-3 myth of vaastupuruSa, 4-16 seizes of the house, vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.1-5) vaastujnaanam athaataH kamalabhavaan muniparamparaayaatam / kriyate 'dhunaa mayedaM vidagdhasaaM vatsarapriityai /1/ kim api kila bhuutam abhavad rundhaanaM rodasii zariireNa / tad amaragaNena sahasaa vinigRhyaadhomukhaM nyastam /2/ yatra ca yena gRhiitaM vibudhenaadhiSThitaH sa tatraiva / tad amaramayaM vidhaataa vaastunaraM kalpayaam aasa /3/ uttamam aSTaabhyadhikaM hastazataM nRpagRhaM pRthutvena / aSTaaSTonaany evaM panca sapaadaani dairghyeNa /4/ SaDbhir SaDbhir hiinaa senaapatisadmanaaM catuHSaStiH / evaM panca gRhaaNi SaDbhaagasamanvitaa dairghyam /5/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.6-10) (continued from above) SaSTiz catuzcaturbhir hiinaa vezmaani panca sacivasya / svaaSTaaMzayuto dairghyaM tadardhato raajamahiSiiNaam /6/ SaDbhiH SaDbhiz caivaM yuvaraajasyaapavarjitaaziitiH / tryaMzaanvitaa ca dairghyaM panca tadardhais tadanujaanaam /7/ nRpasacivaantaratulyaM saamantapravararaajapuruSaaNaam / nRpayuvaraajavizeSaH kancukivezyaakalaajnaanaam /8/ adhyakSaadhikRtaanaaM sarveSaaM kozaratitulyam / yuvaraajamantrivivaraM karmaantaadhyakSaduutaanaam /9/ catvaariMzaddhiinaa catuzcaturbhis tu panca yaavad iti SaDbhaagayutaa dairghyaM daivajnapurodhasor bhiSajaH /10/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.11-15) (continued from above) vaastuni yo vistaaraH sa eva cocchraayaniz ca yaH zubhadaH / zaalaikeSu gRheSv api vistaaraad dviguNitaM dairghyam /11/ caaturvarNyavyaaso dvaatriMzat saa catuzcaturhiinaa / aaSoDazaad iti paraM nyuunataram atiivahiinaanaam /12/ sadazaaMzaM vipraaNaaM kSatrasyaaSTaaMzasaMyutaM dairghyam / SadbhaagayutaM vaizyasya bhavati zuudrasya paadayutam /13/ nRpasenaapatigRhayor antaramaanena kozaratibhavane / senaapaticaaturvarNyavivarato raajapurSaaNaam /14/ atha paarazavaadiinaaM svamaanasaMyogadalasamaM bhavanam / hiinaadhikaM svamaanaad azubhakaraM vaastu sarveSaam /15/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.16-21) (continued from above) pazvaazramiNaam amitaM dhaanyaayudhavahniratigRhaaNaaM ca / necchanti zaastrakaaraa hastazataad ucchritaM parataH /16/ senaapatinRpatiinaaM saptatisahite dvidhaakRte vyaase / zaalaa caturdazahRte pancatriMzaddhRte 'lindaH /17/ hastadvaatriMzaadiSu catuzcatustritrikatrikaaH zaalaaH / saptadazatritayatithitrayodazakRtaangulaabhyadhikaaH /18/ tritridvidvidvisamaaH kSayakramaad angulaani caiteSaam / vyekaa viMzatir aSTau viMzatir aSTaadaza tritayam /19/ zaalaatribhaagatulyaa kartavyaa viithikaa bahirbhavanaat / yady agrato bhavati saa soSNiiSaM naama tad vaastu /20/ saayaazrayam iti pazcaat saavaSTambhaM tu paarzvasaMsthitayaa / susthitam iti ca samantaac chaastrajnaiH puujitaaH sarvaaH /21/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.22-27) (continued from above) vistaaraSoDazaaMzaH sacaturhasto bhaved gRhocchraayaH / dvaadazabhaagenono bhuumau bhuumau samastaanaam /22/ vyaasaat SoDazabhaagaH sarveSaaM sadmanaaM bhavati bhittiH / pakveSTakaakRtaanaam daarukRtaanaaM tu na vikalpaH /23/ ekaadazabhaagayutaH sasaptatir nRpabalezayor vyaasaH / ucchraayo 'ngulatulyo dvaarasyaardhena viSkambhaH /24/ vipraadiinaaM vyaasaat pancaaMzo 'STaadazaangulasametaH / saaSTaaMzo viSkambho dvaarasya triguNa ucchraayaH /25/ ucchraayahastasaMkhyaaparimaaNaany angulaani baahulyam / zaakhaadvaye 'pi kaaryaM saardhaM tat syaad udumbarayoH /26/ ucchraayaat saptaguNaad aziitibhaagaH pRthutvam eteSaam / navaguNite 'ziityaMzaH stambhasya dazaaMzahiino 'gre /27/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.28-30) (continued from above) samacaturasro rucako vajro 'STaasrir dvivajrako dviguNaH / dvaatriMzataa tu madhye praliinako vRtta iti vRttaH /28/ stambhaM vibhajya navadhaa vahanaM bhaago ghaTo 'sya bhaago "NyaH / padmaM tathottaroSThaM kuryaad bhaagena bhaagena /29/ stambhasamaM baahulyaM bhaaratulaanaam upary-upary aasaam / bhavati tulopatulaanaam uunaM paadena paadena /30/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.31-36) (continued from above) apratiSiddhaalindaM samantato vaastu sarvatobhadram / nRpavibudhasamuuhaanaaM kaaryaM dvaaraiz caturbhir api /31/ nandyaavartam alindaiH zaalaakuDyaat pradakSiNaantagataiH / dvaaraM pazcimam asmin vihaaya zeSaaNi kaaryaaNi /32/ dvaaraalindo 'ntagataH pradakSiNo 'nyaH zubhas tataz caanyaH / tasmiMz ca vardhamaane dvaaraM tu na dakSiNaM kaaryam /33/ aparo 'ntagato 'lindaH praagantagatau tadutthitau caanyau / tadavadhividhRtaz caanyaH praagdvaaraM svastike zubhadam /34/ praakpazcimaav alindaav antagatau tadavadhisthitau zeSau / rucake dvaaraM na zubhadam uttarato 'nyaani zastaani /35/ zreSThaM nandyaavartaM sarveSaaM vardhamaanasaMjnaM ca / svastikarucake madhye zeSaM zubhadaM nRpaadiinaam /36/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.37-41) (continued from above) uttarazaalaahiinaM hiraNyanaabhaM trizaalakaM dhanyam / praakzaalayaa viyuktaM sukSetraM vRddhidaM vaastu /37/ yaamyaahiinaM cullii trizaalakaM vittanaazakaram etat / pakSaghnam aparayaa varjitaM sutadhvaMsavairakaram /38/ siddhaartham aparayaamye yamasuuryaM pazcimottare zaale / daNDaakhyam udakpuurve vaataakhyaM pragyutaa yaamyaa /39/ puurvaapare tu zaale gRhacullii dakSiNottare kaacam / siddhaarthe 'rthaavaaptir yamasuurye gRhapater mRtyuH /40/ daNDavadho daNDaakhye kalahodvegaH sadaiva vaataakhye / vittavinaazaz cullyaaM jnaativirodhaH smRtaH kaace /41/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.42-50) (continued from above) ekaaziitivibhaage daza daza puurvottaraayataa rekhaaH / antas trayodaza suraa dvaatriMzadbaahyakoSThasthaaH /42/ zikhiparjanyajayantendrasuuryasatyaa bhRzo 'ntarikSaz ca / aizaanyaadikramazo dakSiNapuurve 'nilaH koNe /43/ puuSaa vitathabRhatkSatayamagandharvaakhyabhRngaraajamRgaaH / pitRdauvaarikasugriivakusumadantaambupatyasuraaH /44/ zoSo 'tha paapayakSmaa rogaH koNe tato 'himukhyau ca / bhallaaTasomabhujagaas tato 'ditir ditir ait kramazaH /45/ madhye brahmaa navakoSThakaadhipo 'syaaryamaa sthitaH praacyaam / ekaantaraat pradakSiNam asmaat savitaa vivasvaaMz ca /46/ vibudhaadhipatis tasmaan mitro 'nyo raajayakSmanaamaa ca / pRthiviidharaapavatsaav ity ete brahmaNaH paridhau /47/ aapo naamaizaane koNe hautaazane ca saavitraH / jaya iti ca nairRte rudra aanile 'bhyantarapadeSu /48/ aapas tathaapavatsaH parjanyo 'gnir ditiz ca vargo 'yam / evaM koNe koNe padikaaH syuH panca panca suraaH /49/ baahyaa dvipadaaH zeSaas te vibudhaa viMzatiH samaakhyaataaH / zeSaaz catvaaro 'nye tripadaa dikSv aryamaadyaas te /50/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.51-54) (continued from above) puurvottaradiGmuurdhaa puruSo 'yam avaaGmukho 'sya zirasi zikhii / aapo mukhe stane 'syaaryamaa hy urasy aapavatsaz ca /51/ parjanyaadyaa baahyaa dRkzravaNo 'raHsthalaaMsagaa devaaH / satyaadyaaH panca bhuje haste savitaa ca saavitraH /52/ vitatho bRhatkSatayutaH paarzve jaThare sthito vivasvaamz ca / uuruu jaanu ca janghe sphig iti yadaadyaiH parigRhiitaaH /53/ ete dakSiNapaarzve sthaaneSv evaM ca vaamapaarzvasthaaH / meDhre zakrajayantau hRdaye brahmaa pitaanghrigataH /54/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.55-60) (continued from above) aSTaaSTakapadam athavaa kRtvaa rekhaaz ca koNagaas tiryak / brahmaa catuSpado 'sminn ardhapadaa brahmakoNasthaaH /55/ aSTau ca bahiSkoNeSv ardhapadaas tadubhayasthitaaH saardhaaH / uktebhyo ye zeSaas te dvipadaa viMzatis te hi /56/ saMpaataa vaMzaanaaM madhyaani samaani yaani ca padaanaam / marmaaNi taani vindyaan na taani paripiiDayet praajnaH /57/ taany azucibhaaNDakiilastambhaadyaiH piiDitaani zalyaiz ca / gRhabhartus tattulye piiDaam ange prayacchanti /58/ kaNDuuyate yad angaM gRhabhartur yatra vaamaraahtyaam / azubhaM bhaven nimittaM vikRter vaagnH sazalyaM tat /59/ dhanahaanir daarumaye pazupiiDaa rugbhayaani caasthikRte / api naagadantako marmasaMsthito doSakRd bhavati /60/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.61-66) (continued from above) rogaad vaayuM pitRto hutaazanaM zoSasuutram api vitathaat / mukhyaad bhRzaM jayantaac ca bhRngam aditez ca sugriivam /61/ tatsaMpaataa nava ye taany atimarmaaNi saMpradiSTaani / yaz ca padasyaaSTaaMzas tat proktaM karmaparimaaNam /62/ padahastasaMkhyayaa saMmitaani vaMzo 'ngulaani vistiirNaH / vaMzavyaaso 'dhyardhaH ziraapramaaNaM vinirdiSTam /63/ sukham icchan brahmaaNaM yatnaad rakSed gRhii gRhaantaHstham / ucchiSTaadyupaghaataad gRhapatir upatapyate tasmin /64/ dakSiNabhujena hiine vaastunare 'rthakSayo 'nganaadoSaaH / vaame 'rthadhaanyahaaniH zirasi guNair hiiyate sarvaiH /65/ striidoSaaH sutamaraNaM preSyatvaM caapi caraNavaikapye / avikalapuruSe vasataaM maanaarthayutaani saukhyaani /66/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.67-73) (continued from above) gRhanagaragraameSu ca sarvatraivaM pratiSThitaa devaaH / teSu ca yathaanuruupaM varNaa vipraadayo vaasyaaH /67/ vaasagRhaaNi ca vindyaad vipraadiinaam udagdigaadyaani / vizataaM ca yathaa bhavanaM bhavanti taany eva dakSiNataH /68/ navaguNasuutravibhaktaany aSTaguNenaathavaa catuHSaSTeH / dvaaraaNi yaani teSaam analaadiinaaM phalopanayaH /69/ anilabhayaM striijananaM prabhuutadhanataa narendravaallabhyam / krodhaparataanRtatvaM krauryaM cauryaM ca puurveNa /70/ alpasutatvaM praiSyaM niicatvaM bhakSyapaanasutavRddhiH / raudraM kRtaghnam adhanaM sutaviiryaghnaM ca yaamyena /71/ sutapiiDaa ripuvRddhir na sutadhanaaptiH sutaarthaphalasaMpat / dhanasaMpan nRpatibhayaM dhanakSayo roga ity apare /72/ badhabandho ripuvRddhiH sutadhanalaabhaH samastaguNasaMpat / putradhanaaptir vairaM sutena doSaaH striyaa naiHsvam /73/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.74-80) (continued from above) maargatarukoNakuupastambhabhramaviddham azubhadaM dvaaram / ucchraayaad dviguNamitaaM tyaktvaa bhuumiM na doSaaya /74/ rathyaaviddhaM dvaaraM naazaaya kumaaradoSadaM taruNaa / pankadvaare zoko vyayo 'mbuniHsraaviNi proktaH /75/ kuupenaapasmaaro bhavati vinaazaz ca devataaviddhe / stambhena striidoSaaH kulanaazo braahmaNaabhimukhe /76/ unmaadaH svayam udghaaTite 'tha pihite svayaM kulavinaazaH / maanaadhike nRpabhayaM dasyubhayaM vyasanam eva niice ca /77/ dvaaraM dvaarasyopari yat tan na zivaaya saMkaTaM yac ca / aavyaattaM kSudbhayadaM kubjaM kulanaazanaM bhavati /78/ baahyavinate pravaaso digbhraante dasyubhiH piiDaa /79/ muuladvaaraM naanyair dvaarair abhisaMdadhiita ruuparddhyaa / ghaTaphalapattrapramathaadibhiz ca tanmangalaiz cinuyaat /80/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.81-86) (continued from above) aizaanyaadiSu koNeSu saMsthitaa baahyato gRhasyaitaaH / carakii vidaarinaamaatha puutanaa raakSasii ceti /81/ purabhavanagraamaaNaaM ye koNaas teSu nivasataaM doSaaH / zvapacaadayo 'ntyajaatyaas teSv eva vivRddhim aayaanti /82/ yaamyaadiSv azubhaphalaa jaataas taravaH pradakSiNenaite / udagaadiSu prazastaaH plakSavaTodumbaraazvatthaaH /83/ aasannaaH kaNThakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ zastauSadhidrumalataa madhuraa sugandhaa snigdhaa samaa ca suSiraa ca mahii naraaNaam / apy adhvani zramavinodam upaagataanaaM dhatte zriyaM kim uta zaazvatamandireSu /86/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.87-89) (continued from above) sacivaalaye 'rthanaazo dhuurtagRhe sutavadhaH samiipasthe / udvego devakule catuSpathe bhavati caakiirtiH /87/ caitye bhayaM grahakRtaM valmiikazvabhrasaMkule vipadaH / gartaayaaM tu pipaasaa kuurmaakaare dhanavinaazaH /88/ udagaadipravam iSTaM vipraadiinaaM pradakSiNenaiva / vipraH sarvatra vased anuvarNam atheSTam anyeSaam /89/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.90-95) (continued from above) gRhamadhye hastamitaM khaatvaa paripuuritaM punaH zvabhram / yady uunam aniSTaM same samaM dhanyam adhikaM yat /90/ zvabhram athavaambupuurNaM padazatam itvaa gatasya yadi nonam / tad dhanyaM yac ca bhavet palaany apaam aaDhakaM catuHSaSTiH /91/ aame vaa mRtpaatre zvabhrasthe diipavarttir abhyadhikam / jvalati dizi yasya zastaa saa bhuumis tasya varNasya /92/ zvabhroSitaM na kusumaM yasya pramlaayate 'nuvarNasamam / tat tasya bhavati zubhadaM yasya ca yasmin mano ramate /93/ sitaraktapiitakRSNaa vipraadiinaaM prazasyate bhuumiH / gandhaz ca bhavati yasyaaM ghRtarudhiraannaadyamadyasamaH /94/ kuzayuktaa zarabahulaa duurvaakaazaavRtaa krameNa mahii / hy anuvarNaM vRddhikarii madhurakaSaayaamlakaTukaa ca /95/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.96-102) (continued from above) kRSTaaM praruuDhabiijaaM go'dhyuSitaaM braahmaNaiH prazastaaM ca / gatvaa mahiiM gRhapatiH kaale saaMvatsaroddiSTe /96/ bhakSyair naanaakaarair dadhyakSatasurabhikusumadhuupaiz ca / daivataapuujaaM kRtvaa sthapatiin abhyarcya vipraaMz ca /97/ vipraH spRSTvaa ziirSaM vakSaz ca kSatriyo vizaz cooruu / zuudraH paadau spRSTvaa kuryaad rekhaaM gRhaarambhe /98/ anguSThakena kuryaan madhyaangulyaathavaa pradezinyaa / kanakamaNirajatamuktaadadhiphalakusumaakSataiz ca zubham /99/ zastreNa zastramRtyur bandho lohena bhasmanaagnibhayam / taskarabhayaM tRNena ca kaaSThollikhitaa ca raajabhayam /100/ vakraa paadaalikhitaa zatrubhayaklezadaa viruupaa ca / carmaangaaraasthikRtaa dantena ca kartur azivaaya /101/ vairam apasavyalikhitaa pradakSiNaM saMpado vinirdezyaaH / vaacaH paruSa niSThiivitaM kSutaM caazubhaM kathitam /102/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.103-107) (continued from above) ardhanicitaM kRtaM vaa pravizan sthapatir gRhe nimittaani / avalokayed gRhapatiH kva saMsthitaH spRzati kiM caangam /103/ ravidiipto yadi zakunis tasmin kaale virauti paruSaravam / saMspRSTaangasamaanaM tasmin deze 'sthi nirdezyam /104/ zakunasamaye 'thavaanye hastyazvazvaadayo 'nuvaazante / tatprabhavam asthi tasmiMs tad angasaMbhuutam eveti /105/ suutre prasaaryamaaNe gardabharaavo 'sthizalyam aacaSTe / zvazRgaalalanghite vaa suutre zalyaM vinirdezyam /106/ dizi zaantaayaaM zakunir madhuraviraavii yadaa tadaa vaacyaH / arthas tasmin sthaane gRhezvaraadhiSThite 'nge vaa /107/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.108-112) (continued from above) suutracchede mRtyuH kiile caavaGmukhe mahaan rogaH / gRhanaathasthapatiinaaM smRtilope mRtyur aadezyaH /108/ skandhaac cyute ziroruk kulopasargo 'pavarjite kumbhe / bhagne 'pi ca karmivadhaz cyute karaad gRhapater mRtyuH /109/ dakSiNapuurve koNe kRtvaa puujaam zilaaM nyaset prathamam / zeSaaH pradakSiNena stambhaaz caivaM samutthaapyaaH /110/ chattrasragambarayutaH kRtadhuupavilepanaH samutthaapyaH stambhas tathaiva kaaryo dvaarocchraayaH prayatnena /111/ vihagaadibhir avaliinair aakampitapatitaduHsthitaiz ca tathaa / zakradhvajasadRzaphalaM tad eva tasmin vinirdiSTam /112/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.113-117) (continued from above) praaguttaronnate dhanasutakSayaH sutavadhaz ca durgandhe / vakre bandhuvinaazo na santi garbhaaz ca diGmuuDhe /113/ icched yadi gRhavRddhiM tataH samantaad vivardhayet tulyam / ekoddeze doSaH praag athavaapy uttare kuryaat /114/ praag bhavati mitravairaM mRtyubhayaM dakSiNena yadi vRddhiH / arthavinaazaH pazcaad udagvivRddhir manastaapaH /115/ aizaanyaaM devagRhaM mahaanasaM caapi kaaryam aagneyyaam / nairRtyaaM bhaaNDopaskaro 'rthadhaanyaani maarutyaam /116/ praacyaadisthe salile sutahaaniH zikhibhayaM ripubhayaM ca / striikalahaH striidauSTyaM naiHsvyaM vittaatmajavivRddhiH /117/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.118-123) (continued from above) khaganilayabhagnasaMzuSkadagdhadevaalayazmazaanasthaan / kSiiratarudhavavibhiitakanimbaaraNivarjitaan chindyaat /118/ raatrau kRtabalipuujaM pradakSiNaM chedayed divaa vRkSam / dhanyam udakpraakpatanaM na graahyo 'to 'nyathaa patitaH /119/ chedo yady avikaarii tataH zubhaM daaru tad gRhaupayikam / piite tu maNDale nirdizet taror madhyagaaM godhaam /120/ manjiSThaabhe bheko niile sarpas tathaaruNe saraTaH / mudgaabhe 'zmaa kapile tu muuSako 'mbhaz ca khaDgaabhe /121/ dhaanyagoguruhutaazasuraaNaaM na svaped upari naapy anuvaMzam / nottaraaparaziraa na ca nagno naiva caardracaraNaH zriyam icchan /122/ bhuuripuSpavikaraM satoraNaM toyapuurNakalazopazobhitam / dhuupagandhabalipuujitaamaraM braahmaNadhvaniyutaM vized gRham /123/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.1-6) bharatasya vacaH zrutvaa papracchur munayas tataH / bhagavan zrotum icchaamo yajanaM rangasaMzrayam /2/ athavaa yaaH kriyaas tatra lakSaNaM yac ca puujanam / bhaviSyadbhir naraiH kaaryaM kathaM tan naaTyavezmani /2/ ihaadir naaTyayogasya naaTyamaNDapa eva hi / tasmaat tasyaiva taavat tvaM lakSaNaM vaktum arhasi /3/ teSaaM tu vacanaM zrutvaa muniinaaM bharato 'braviit / lakSaNaM puujanaM caiva zruuyataaM naaTyavezmanaH /4/ divyaanaaM maanasii sRSTir gRheSuupavaneSu ca / (yathaabhaavaabhinirvartyaaH sarve bhaavaas tu maanuSaaH) / naraaNaaM yatnataH kaaryaa lakSaNaabhihitaa kriyaa /5/ zruuyataaM tad yathaa yatra kartavyo naaTyamaNDapaH / tasya vaastu ca puujaa ca yathaa yojyaa prayatnataH /6/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.7-11+) (continued from above) iha prekSaagRhaM dRSTvaa dhiimataa vizvakarmaNaa / trividhaH saMnivezaz ca zaastrataH parikalpitaH /7/ vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/ (prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM prazastaM madhyamaM smRtam / tatra paaThyaM ca geyaM ca sukhazraavyataraM bhavet // prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM triprakaaro vidhiH smRtaH / vikRSTaz caturasraz ca tryasraz caiva prayoktRbhiH // kaniiyas tu smRtaM tryasraM caturasraM tu madhyamam / jyeSThaM vikRSTaM vijneyaM naaTyavedaprayoktRbhiH //) (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.12-16) (continued from above) pramaaNaM yac ca nirdiSaM lakSaNaM vizvakarmaNaa / prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM tac caiva hi nibodhata /12/ aNuu rajaz ca vaalaz ca likSaa yuukaa yavas tathaa / angulaM ca tathaa hasto daNDaz caiva prakiirtitaH /13/ aNavo 'STau rajaH proktaM taany aSTau vaala ucyate / vaalaas tv aSTau bhavel likSaa yuukaa likSaaSTakaM bhavet /14/ yuukaas tv aSTau yavo jneyo yavaas tv aSTau tathaangulam / angulaani tathaa hastaz caturviMzatir ucyate /15/ caturhasto bhaved daNDo nirdiSTaz tu pramaaNataH / anenaiva pramaaNena vakSyaamy eSaaM vinirNayam /16/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.17-21) (continued from above) catuHSaSTikaraan kuryaad diirghatvena tu maNDapam / dvaatriMzataM ca vistaaraan martyaanaaM yo bhaved iha /17/ ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH / yasmaad avyaktabhaavaM hi tatra naaTyaM vrajed iti /18/ maNDape viprakRSTe tu paaThyam uccaaritasvaram / anissaraNadharmatvaad visvaratvaM bhRzaM vrajet /19/ yaz caapy aasyagato bhaavo naanaadRSTisamanvitaH / sa vezmanaH prakRSTatvaad vrajed avyaktataaM paraam /20/ prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM tasmaan madhyamam iSyate / yaavat paaThyaM ca geyaM ca tatra zravyataraM bhavet /21/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.22-25) (continued from above) devaanaaM maanasii sRSTir gRheSuupavaneSu ca / yatnabhaavaabhiniSpannaaH sarve bhaavaa hi maanuSaaH /22/ tasmaad devakRtair bhaavair na vispardheta maanuSaH / maanuSasya tu gehasya saMpravakSyaami lakSaNam /23/ bhuumer vibhaagaM puurvaM tu pariikSeta prayojakaH / tato vaastu pramaaNena praarabheta zubhecchayaa /24/ samaa sthiraa tu kaThinaa kRSNaa gaurii ca yaa bhavet / bhuumis tatraiva kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH /25/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.26-31) (continued from above) prathamaM zodhanaM kRtvaa laangalena samutkRSeta / asthikiilakapaalaani tRNagulmaaMz ca zodhayet /26/ zodhayitvaa vazumatiiM pramaaNaM nirdizet tataH / (triiNy uttaraaNi saumyaM ca vizaakhaapi ca revatii // hastatiSyaanuraadhaaz ca prazastaa naaTyakarmaNi /) puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ ardhacchinne bhavet suutre svaamino maraNaM dhruvam / tribhaagacchinnayaa rajjvaa raaSTrakopo vidhiiyate /29/ chinnaayaaM tu caturbhaage prayoktur naaza ucyate / hastaat prabhraSTayaa vaapi kaz cit tv apacayo bhavet /30/ tasmaan nityaM prayatnena rajjugrahaNam iSyate / kaaryaM caiva prayatnena maanaM naaTyagRhasya tu /31/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.32-35) (continued from above) muhuurtenaanukuulena tithyaa sukaraNena ca / braahmaNaaMs tarpayitvaa tu puNyaahaM vaacayet tataH /32/ zaantidoyaM tato dattvaa tataH suutraM prasaarayet / catuSSaSTikaraan kRtvaa dvidhaa kuryaat punaz ca taan /33/ pRSThato yo bhaved bhaago dvidhaabhuutasya tasya tu / samam ardhavibhaagena rangaziirSaM prakalpayet /34/ pazcime ca vibhaage 'tha nepathyagRham aadizet / vibhajya bhaagaan vidhivad yathaavad anupuurvazaH /35/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.36-42) (continued from above) zubhe nakSatrayoge ca maNDapasya nivezanam / zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavaadibhiH /36/sarvaatodyaiH praNuditaiH sthaapanaM kaaryam eva tu / utsaaryaaNi tv aniSTaani paaSaNDyaazramiNas tathaa /37/ kaaSaayavasanaaz caiva vikalaaz caiva ye naraaH / nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH / sthaapane braahmaNebhyaz ca daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /41/ madhuparkas tathaa raajne kartRbhyaz ca guDaudanam / nakSatreNa tu kartavyaM kuulena sthaapanaM budhaiH /42/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.43-50ab) (continued from above) muhuurtenaanukuulena tithyaa sukaraNena ca / evaM tu sthaapanaM kRtvaa bhittikarma prayojayet /43/ bhittikarmaNi nirvRtte stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM tataH / tithinakSatrayogena zubhena karaNena ca /44/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM rohiNyaa zravaNena vaa / aacaaryeNa suyuktena triraatropoSitena ca /45/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM praapte suuryodaye zubhe / prathame braahmaNastambhe sarpissarSapasaMskRtaH /46/ sarvazuklo vidhiH kaaryo dadyaat paayasam eva ca / tataz ca kSatriyastambhe vastramaalyaanulepanam /47/ sarvaM raktaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca guDaudanam / vaizyastambhe vidhiH kaaryo digbhaage pazcimottare /48/ sarvaM piitaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca ghRtaudanam / zuudrastambhe vidhiH kaaryaH samyakpuurvottaraazraye /49/ niilapraayaM prayatnena kRsaraM ca dvijaazanam / (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.50cd-55) (continued from above) puurvoktabraahmaNastambhe zuklamaalyaanulepane /50/ nikSipet kanakaM muule karNaabharaNasaMzrayam / taamraM caadhaH pradaatavyaM stamnbhe kSatriyasaMjnake /51/ vaizyastambhasya muule tu rajataM saMpradaapayet / zuudrastambhasya muule tu dadyaad aayasam eva ca /52/ sarveSv eva tu nikSepyaM stambhamuuleSu kaancanam / svastipuNyaahaghoSeNa jayazabdena caiva hi /53/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / ratnadaanaiH sagodaanair vastradaanair analpakaiH /54/ braahmaNaaMs tarpayitvaa tu stambhaan utthaapayet tataH / acalaM caapy akampaM ca tathaivaavalitaM punaH /55/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.55-60ab) (continued from above) stambhasyotthaapane samyag doSaa hy ete prakiirtitaaH / avRSTir uktaa calane valane mRtyuto bhayam /56/ kampane paracakraat tu bhayaM bhavati daaruNam / doSair etair vihiinaM tu stambham utthaapayec chivam /57/ pavitre braahmaNastambhe daatavyaa dakSiNaa ca gauH / zeSaaNaaM bhojanaM kaaryaM sthaapane kartRsaMzrayam /58/ mantrapuutaM ca tad deyaM naaTyaacaaryeNa dhiimataa / purohitaM nRpaM caiva bhojayen madhupaayasaiH /59/ kartRRn api tathaa sarvaan kRsaraaM lavaNottaraam / (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.60cd-64) (continued from above) sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa sarvaatodyaiH pravaaditaiH /60/ abhimantrya yathaanyaayaM stambhaan utthaapayec chuciH / yathaacalo girir merur himavaaMz ca mahaabalaH /61/ jayaavaho narendrasya tathaa tvam acalo bhava / stambhadvaaraM ca bhittiM ca nepathyagRham eva ca /62/ evam utthaapayet tajjno vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / rangapiiThasya paarzve tu kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /63/ catuHstambhasamaayuktaa rangapiiThapramaaNataH / adhyardhahastotsedhena kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /64/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.65-69) (continued from above) utsedhena tayos tulyaM kartavyaM rangamaNDapam / tasyaaM maalyaM ca dhuupaM ca gandhaM vastraM tathaiva ca /65/ naanaavarNaani deyaani tathaa bhuutapriyo baliH / aayasaM tatra daatavyaM sthambhaanaaM kuzalair adhaH /66/ bhojane kRsaraaz caiva daatavyaM braahmaNaazanam / evaM vidhipuraskaaraiH kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /67/ rangapiiThaM tataH kaaryaM vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ kaaryaM dvaaradvayaM caatra nepathyagRhakasya tu / puuraNe mRttikaa caatra kRSNaa deyaa prayatnataH /69/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.70-74) (continued from above) laangalena samutkRSya nirloSTatRNazarkaram / laangale zuddhavarNo tu dhuryau yojyau prayatnataH /70/ kartaaraH puruSaaz caatra ye 'ngadoSavivarjitaaH / ahiinaangaiz ca coDhavyaa mRttikaa piTkair navaiH /71/ evaMvidhaiH prakartavyaM rangaziirSaM prayatnataH / kuurmapRSThaM na kartavyaM matsyapRSThaM tathaiva ca /72/ zuddhaadarzatalaakaaraM rangaziirSaM prazasyate / ratnaani caatra deyaani puurve vajraM vicakSaNaiH /73/ vaiDuuryaM dakSiNe paarzve sphaTikaM pazcime tathaa / pravaalam uttare caiva madhye tu kanakaM bhavet /74/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.75-78) (continued from above) evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / uuhapratyuuhasaMyuktaM naanaazilpaprayojitam /75/ naanaasanjavanopetaM bahuvyaalopazobhitam / sasaalabhanjikaabhiz ca samantaat samalaMkRtam /76/ nirvyuuhakuharopetaM naanaagrathitavedikam / naanaavinyaasasaMyuktaM citrajaalagavaakSakam /77/ supiiThadhaariNiiyuktaM kapotaaliisamaakulam / naanaakuTTimavinyastaiH stambhaiz caapy upazobhitam /78/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.79-83) (continued from above) evaM kaaSThavidhiM kRtvaa bhittikarma prayojayet / stambhaM vaa naagadantaM vaa vaataayanam athaapi vaa /79/ koNaM vaa sapratidvaaraM dvaaraviddhaM na kaarayet / kaaryaH zailaguhaakaaro dvibhuumir naaTyamaDapaH /80/ mandavaataayanopeto nirvaato dhiirazabdavaan / tasmaan nivaataH kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH /81/ gambhiirasvarataa yena kutapasya bhaviSyati / bhittikarmavidhiM kRtvaa bhittilepaM pradaapayet /82/ sudhaakarma bahis tasya vidhaatavyaM prayatnataH / bhittiSv atha viliptaasu parimRSTaasu sarvataH /83/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.84-85) (continued from above) samaasu jaatazobhaasu citrakarma prayojayet / citrakarmaNi caalekhyaaH puruSaaH striijanaas tathaa /84/lataabandhaaz ca kartavyaaz caritaM caatmabhogajam / evaM vikRSTaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH /85/ (to be continued) naaTyazaastra 2.83-85 sudhaakarma bahis tasya vidhaatavyaM prayatnataH / bhittiSv atha viliptaasu parimRSTaasu sarvataH /83/ samaasu jaatazobhaasu citrakarma prayojayet / citrakarmaNi caalekhyaaH puruSaaH striijanaas tathaa /84/lataabandhaaz ca kartavyaaz caritaM caatmabhogajam / evaM vikRSTaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH /85/ vaastuvidyaa contents. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105: 1-4 introduction: bharata, being asked by munis, begins to speak, 5-6 thema: how and where the naaTyamaNDapa is to be built, 7-8 of three forms: vikRSTa, caturazra and tryazra, and their measures also are of three kinds, 9-12 three measures: 108, 64 and 32 hastas, 13-16 measure of length, 17-21 the normal theater is 64 hastas long and 32 hastas wide, 22-24 introductory notes to the building of the theater, 25 bhuumilakSaNa, 26 bhuumizuddhi, 27 puSya is the nakSatra for the measuring of the ground, 28 materials of the suutra for measuring, 29-31 doSas of the suutra and their bad effects, 32-35 measuring of the ground, 36-43ab nivezana/sthaapana or placing of bricks?, 43cd-44a preparing of walls, 44b-62ab erecting of stambhas or posts, 62cd-63ab short reference to stambhadvaara, bhitti and nepathyagRha, 63cd-67 mattavaaraNii, 68-74 rangaziirSa, 75-78 daarukarma, 79-82ab bhittikarma, 82cd-83ab bhittilepa, 83cd-85ab citrakarma, 85cd end of the vikRSTa theater, vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.85-90) (continued from above) punar eva hi vakSyaami caturazrasya lakSaNam / samantataz ca kartavyaa hastaa dvaatriMzad eva tu /86/ zubhabhuumivibhaagastho naaTyajair naaTyamaNDapaH / yo vidhiH puurvam uktas tu lakSaNaM mangalaani ca /87/ vikRSTe taany azeSaaNi caturazre 'pi kaarayet / caturazraM samaM kRtvaa suutreNa pravibhajya ca /88/ baahyataH sarvataH kaaryaa bhittiH zliSTeSTakaa dRDhaa / tatraabhyantarataH kaaryaa rangapiiThopari sthitaaH /89/ daza prayoktRbhiH stambhaaH zaktaa maNDapadhaaraNe / stambhaanaaM baahyataz caapi sopaanaakRti piiThakam /90/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.91-95) (continued from above) iSTakaadaarubhiH kaaryaM prekSakaaNaaM nivezanam / hastapramaaNair utsedhair bhuumibhaagasamutthitaiH /91/ rangapiiThaavalokyaM tu kuryaad aasanajaM vidhim / SaD anyaan antare caiva punaH stambhaan yathaadizam /92/ vidhinaa sthaapayet tajjno dRDhaan maNDapadhaaraNe / aSTau stambhaan punaz caiva teSaam upari kalpayet /93/ sthaapyaM caiva tataH piiTham aSTahastapramaaNataH / viddhaasyam aSTahastaM ca piiThaM teSu tato nyaset /94/ tatra stambhaaH pradaatavyaas tajjnair maNDapadhaaraNe / dhaaraNiidhaaraNaas te ca zaalastriibhir alazmkRtaaH /95/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.96-100) (continued from above) nepathyagRhakaM caiva tataH kaaryaM prayatnataH / dvaaraMcaikaM bhavet tatra rangapiiThapravezanam /96/ janapravezanaM caanyadaabhimukhyena kaarayet / rangasyaabhimukhaM kaaryaM dvitiiyaM dvaaram eva tu /97/ aSTahastaM tu kartavyaM rangapiiThaM pramaaNataH / caturazraM samatalaM vedikaasamalaMkRtam /98/ puurvapramaaNanirdiSTaa kartavyaa mattavaaraNii / catuHstambhasamaayuktaa vedikaayaas tu paarzvataH /99/ samunnataM samaM caiva rangaziirSaM tu kaarayet / vikRSTe tuunnataM kaaryaM caturazre samaM tathaa /100/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.101-105) (continued from above) evam etena vidhinaa caturazraM gRhaM bhavet / ataH paraM pravakSyaami tryazragehasya lakSaNam /101/ tryazraM trikoNaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH / madhye trikoNam evaasya rangapiiThaM tu kaarayet /102/ dvaaraM tenaiva koNena kartavyaM tasya vezmanaH / dvitiiyam caiva kartavyaM rangapiiThasya pRSThataH /103/ vidhir yaz caturazrasya bhittistambhasamaazrayaH / sa tu sarvaH prayoktavyas tryazrasyaapi prayoktiRbhiH /104/ evam etena vidhinaa kaaryaa naaTyagRhaa budhaiH / punar eSaaM pravakSyaami puujaam evaM yathaavidhi /105/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.1-13) harir uvaaca // vaastuM saMkSepato vakSye gRhaadau vighnanaazanam / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya hy ekaaziitipade yajet /1/ iizaane ca ziraH paadau nairRte 'gnyanile karau / aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / dvaaviMzati suraan baahye tadantaz ca trayodaza /3/ iizaz caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRuz caiva aakaazo vaayur ca /4/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva grahakSetrayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRguraajas tu mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /5/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto gaNaadhipaH / asuraH zeSapaapau ca rogo 'himukha eva ca /6/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantaz caturaH zRNu /7/ iizaanaadicatuSkoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitrii jayo rudras tathaiva ca /8/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau ca samiipagaan / devaan ekottaraan etaan puurvaadau naamataH zRNu /9/ aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthiviidharaH kramaat /10/ aSTamaz caapavatsaz ca parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya durge ca (jneyo) vaMza ucyate /11/ aagneyakoNaad aarabhya vaMzo bhavati durdharaH / aditiM himavantaM ca jayantaM ca idaM trayam /12/ naayikaa kaalikaa naama zakraad gandharvagaaH punaH / vaastudevaan puujayitvaa gRhapraasaadakRd bhavet /13/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.14-22ab) surejyaH purataH kaaryo yasyaagneyyaaM mahaanasam / kapinirgamane ye puurvataH satramaNDapam /14/ gandhapuSpagRhaM kaaryam aizaanyaaM paTTasaMyutam / bhaaNDaagaaraM ca kauberyaaM goSThaagaaraM ca vaayave /15/ udagaazrayaM ca vaaruNyaaM vaataayanasamanvitam / samitkuzendhanasthaanam aayudhaanaaM ca nairRte /16/ abhyaagataalayaM ramyasazayyaasanapaadukam / toyaagnidiipasadbhRtyair yuktaM dakSiNato bhavet /17/ gRhaantaraaNi sarvaaNi sajalair kadaliigRhaiH / pancavarNaiz ca sukumaiH zobhitaani prakalpayet /18/ praakaaraM tadbahir dadyaat pancahastapramaaNataH / evaM viSNvaazramaM kuryaad vanaiz copavanair yutam /19/ catuHSaSTipado vaastuH praasaadaadau prapuujitaH / madhye catuSpado brahmaa dvipadaas tv aryamaadayaH /20/ karNe caivaatha zikhyaadyaas tathaa devaaH prakiirtitaaH / tebhyo hy ubhayataH saardhaad anye 'pi dvipadaaH suraaH /21/ catuHSaSTipadaa devaa ity evaM parikiirtitaaH/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.22cd-25ab) carakii ca vidaarii ca puutanaa paaparaakSasii /22/ iizaanaadyaas tato baahye devaadyaa hetukaadayaH / haitukas tripuraantaz ca agnivetaalakau yamaH /23/ agnijihvaH kaalakaz ca karaalo hy ekapaadakaH / aizaanyaaM bhiimaruupas tu paataale pretanaayakaH /24/ aakaaze gandhamaalii syaat kSetrapaalaaMs tato yajet / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.25cd-30ab) vistaaraabhihitaM dairghyaM raaziM vaastos tu kaarayet /25/ kRtvaa ca vasubhir bhaagaM zeSaM baddhaa yam aadizet / punarguNitam aSTaabhir RkSabhaagaM tu bhaajeyet /26/ yaccheSaM tad bhaved RkSaM bhaagair hTvaavyayaM bhavet / RkSaM caturguNaM kRtvaa navabhir bhaagahaaritam /27 zeSam aMzaM vijaaniiyaad devalasya mataM yathaa / aSTaabhir guNitaM piNDaM SaSTibhir bhaagahaaritam /28/ yaccheSaM tad bhaved jiivaM maraNaM bhuutahaaritam / vaastukroDe gRhaM kuryaan na pRSThe maanavaH sadaa /29/ vaamapaarzvena svapiti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.30cd-37) siMhakanyaatulaayaaM ca dvaaraM zudhyed athottaram /30/ evaM vRScikaadau syaat puurvadakSiNapazcimam / dvaaraM diirghaardhavistaaraM dvaaraaNy aSTau smRtaani ca /31/ saMtaanapreSyaniicatvaM svayaanaM svarNabhuuSaNam / sutahiinaM tu raudreNa viiryaghnaM dakSiNe tathaa /32/ vahnau badhaz caayurvRddhiputralaabhasutRptidaH / dhane nRpapiiDaadam arthaghnaM rogadaM jale /33/ nRpabhiitir mRtaapatyaM hy anapatyaM na vairadam / arthadaM caarthahaanyai ca doSadaM putramRtyudam /34/ dvaaraaNy uttarasaMjnaani puurvadvaaraaNi vacmy aham / agnibhiitir bahukanyaadhanasaMmaanakopadam /35/ raajaghnaM kopadaM puurve phalato dvaaram iiritam / iizaanaadau bhavet puurvam aagneyyaadau tu dakSiNam /36/ nairRtyaadau pazcimaM syaad vaayavyaadau tu cottaram / aSTabhaage kRte bhaage dvaaraaNaaM ca phalaaphalam /37/ azvatthaplakSanyagrodhaaH puurvaadau syaad udumbaraH / gRhasya zobhanaH prokta iizaane caiva zaalmaliH / puujito vighnahaarii syaat praasaadasya gRhasya ca /38/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (47.1-5) suuta uvaaca // praasaadaanaaM lakSaNaM ca vakSye zaunaka tac chRNu / catuHSaSTipadaM kRtvaa digvidikSuupalakSitam /1/ catuSkoNaM caturbhiz ca dvaaraaNi suuryasaMkhyayaa / catvaaraMzaaSTabhiz caiva bhittiinaaM kalpanaa bhavet /2/ uurdhvakSetrasamaa janghaa janghaardhadviguNaM bhavet / garbhavistaaravistiirNaH zukaanghriz ca vidhiiyate /3/ tattribhaagena kartavyaH pancabhaagena vaa punaH / nirgamas tu zukaanghrez ca ucchraayaH zikharaardhagaH /4/ caturdhaa zikharaM kRtvaa tribhaage vedibandhanam / caturthe punar asyaiva kaNTham aamuulasaadhanam /5/ vaastuvidyaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47: 46.1ab introduction, 46.1cd eighty-one grids, 46.2ab brief description of vaastupuruSa, 46.2cd-3 of various buildings out of them twenty-two deities and inside of them thirty deities are worshipped, 46.4-13ab vaastumaNDala, 46.14-17 different facilities in the different directions, 46.18-19 decoration of the inside, 46.20-22ab sixty-four grids and their deities, 46.22cd-25ab deities of outside, 46.25cd-29ab calculation of various parts?, 46.29cd-30ab position of the house in the site, 46.30cd-31 doors, 46.32-37 auspicious and unauspicious doors, 46.38 trees and directions, 47.1-5 praasaadalakSaNa, case one, garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13 aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (47.6-) come here vaastuyaaga bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. vaastuyaaga to be performed in the rites of utsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.15cd-17ab akRtvaa vaastuyaagaM ca yas taDaagaM samutsRjet /15/ tasya vaivasvato raajaa dharmasyaardhaM nikRntati / praasaade ca tathaaraame mahaakuupe tathaiva ca /16/ gRhaarambhe ca viprendraa dadyaad vaastubaliM tataH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaastu yajnasya :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: vaastu yajnasya (ZB). vaastuzaanti see gRhazaanti, gRhakaraNa. vaastuzaanti Kane 5: 790-791. vaastuzamana. gRhazaanti. Kane 2: 834-836. matsya puraaNa 256; 268; AzvGS 2.9.6-9: ParGS 3.4.5-18; BodhGS 3.5; saamavidhaana braahmaNa 3.3.5. vaastuzaastra see vaastuvidyaa. vaastuzamana see dRMhana. vaastuzamana see vaastusavana. vaastizamana see vaastuzaanti. vaastuzamana txt. BodhGS 3.5.1-21. It contains several adbhutazaanti concerning the house. vaastuzamana txt. HirGS 1.8.12-15 (1.27.9.) vaastuzamana txt. AgnGS 2.4.1-2 [61,4-15]. vaastuzamana contents. BodhGS 3.5.1-21: 1. title, 2. when one leaves his house, 3-4. aahitaagni or yaayaavara, 5. when a new house is built, 6. parts of the house to be made with yajus, 7-8. when mantras other than yajus are used bad results will occur, 9 after having made main parts of the house acts up to agnimukha are performed pakvahoma is done, 10-16. aajyaahutis and mantras to be recited, 17. acts from sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, 18. putting down of hutazeSa for rudra vaastoSpati, 19. going round the house three times while sprinkling water, 20. braahmaNabhojana, 21. concluding remark. vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (1-8) prahutaanukRtir vaastuzamanam /1/ sa yatra dazoSitvaa prayaasyan bhavati dazabhyo vordhvaM sadaaras saagnihotrikas tad vaastoSpatiiyaM hutvaa prayaatiiti /2/ sarva evaahitaagnir ity eke /3/ yaayaavara ity eke /4/ yac caagaaraM kaarayitvaa prathamam adhyavasyet tad vaastoSpatiiyena zamayitvaadhyavasyet /5/ tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchraayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaajuSaagninidhaanam /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithiniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhantaav adhyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (9-16) tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa dvaaradezam alaMkRtya vaastumadhyaM vimaayaabbhriNaM puurayitvaa talpadezaM kalpayitvottarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te iti yaajyayaa juhoti /9/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /10/ vaastoSpate dhruvaa sthuunaaM satraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa svaahaa /11/ gRhyaM bhayaM yac ced dvipaatsu yad u cec catuSpaatsu bhayaM yad asti / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /12/ akSispande 'ngacale ca yad bhayaM yad vazite yad u ced durukte / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /13/ dussvapne paapasvapne ca yad bhayaM svapnaazanaM yad amedhyadarzane / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /14/ vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva svaahaa /15/ abhiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaaruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva edhi nas svaahaa // iti /16/ vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (17-21) sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /17/ athaagreNaagniM darbhastabeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo rudraaya vaastoSpataye / aayane vidraavaNe / udyaane yat paraayaNe / aavartane nivartane / yo gopaayati taM huve iti /18/ sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaudumbarazaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa darbhamuSTinaa vaa sarvataH paryukSan triH pradakSiNam agaaraM paryeti tvaM vipraH tvaM kaviH tvaM iavaa ruupaaNi dhaarayan apa janyaM bhayaM nuda iti /19/ annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti /20/ vaastuzamanaM vyaakhyaatam /21/ vaastuzamana txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.131cd-135 kurviita vaastuzamanaM madhye goSThasya dharmavit /131/ puSpair gandhaiz ca maalyaiz ca vaanaspatyais tathauSadhaiH / vaastu sarvaM pratikiret saptadhaanyais tathaiva ca /132/ vaastoSpatiM yajec caatra paayasena bRhaspatim / audumbarapalaazaiz ca baliM pratidizaM haret /133/ suuryo vaayur yamah pitaro varuNo nirRtis tathaa somo mahendra ity etaa dikSu vai devataaH smRtaaH (dikpaala) /134/ dadyaad daanaM braahmaNebhyaH zivaM bhavati vaastuni / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryaM gRhe vai gRhamedhinaa /135/ vaastuzamana txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.3.2-3 athaato vaastuzamanam /2/ pradakSiNam pratidizaM rajjvaa yacchet / avaantaradezeSu ca / yatraabhisameyus tatropalimpet / rajjvanteSu ca zamiipalaazazriiparNiinaaM patrair vaastuupakiret / akSataiz ca sumanobhiz ca / puurvaiH proSThapadair gRhe 'gniM pratiSThaapya dhaanaavantaM karambhiNam ity etad giitvaa paayasam agnau juhuyaat / pareSaaM ca palaazaparNamadhyameSu balyupahaaraH prajaapataye svaahaa iti madhya upahared indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze (dikpaala) vaasukaya ity adhastaad (cf. vaastusarpa?) uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi bahupazudhanadhaanyahiraNyam aayuSmatpuruSaM viirasuusubhagaavidhavastriikaM zivaM puNyaM vaastu bhavati / caturSu maaseSu prayogaH / saMvatsare vaa punaH prayogaH /3/ vaastuzamana txt. matsya puraaNa 268.1-36 (prativarNavaastudoSopazamanavidhi). vaastva see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH. vaastva W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei: Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", p. 78, n. 232: vaastvamaya (nach Boehtlingk: "aus Ueberresten bestehend") ist ohne Zweifel synonym mit aapastambas vaastumaya, da baudhaayana (karmaantasuutra 1.5) unter den Fruechten auch vaastvaani anfuehrt. ManZS umschreibt (wahrscheinlich ist aber der Text verdorben ueberliefert) durch koNaakaH (Knauer kaNikaH). vaastva Siedlungsabfall. Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 482, n. 2015 (she refers to Minard (1956), pp. 846-852). vaastva used to make caru to rudra in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. vaastva used to make caru to rudra in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ vaasudeva PW. m. 1) patron. von vasudeva. Bez. kRSNa's oder viSNu's. vaasudeva Apte. m. 1) any descendant of vasudeva, 2) particularly, kRSNa. vaasudeva see bhaagavata. vaasudeva see caturvyuuha. vaasudeva see viSNu. vaasudeva bibl. Herbert Haertel, 1987, "Archaeological evidence on the early vaasudeva worship," Orientalia Josephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Edencda ouravenunt G. Gnoli et L. Lanciotti, vol. 2 (Serie Orientalia Roma LVI, 2), Rome, pp. 574-587. vaasudeva bibl. Utz Podzeit, 1994, "Bemerkungen zum `Sinn' des Namens vaasudeva," WZKS 38: 191-200. vaasudeva a patronymic in origin. J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 23 with n. 15. vaasudeva Stietencron 1978, 5 c. n. 4: the vaiSNavas reached the kRSNaa valley in south-western andhra pradeza by the end of the 2nd century A.D.; n.: An inscription of gautamiiputra yajnazrii (ca. 174-203 A.D.), dated in his 27th year and beginning with an invocation of bhagavat vaasudeva was found in the village chinna in the kRSNaa district of andhra pradeza. Names of vaiSNava origin occur in inscriptions of amaraavatii and naagaarjunikoNDa. See S. Jaiswal, 1967, p.179. (history) vaasudeva his description, worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.6-8 karNikaayaaM vaasudevaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / caturbhujaM zankhacakragadaapadmavibhuuSitam /6/ zriivatsakaustubhoraskaM mukuTaadyair alaMkRtam / dakSiNe kamalaa tasya vaame puSTivyavasthitiH /7/ siddhakiMnarayakSaadyaiH stuuyamaanaM suraasuraiH / saMpuujya vidhivad bhaktyaa viSNo raraaTa ity (VS 5.21) Rcaa /8/ vaasudeva a description/dhyaana of vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.17-18 dvibhujaM vaasudevaM ca zankhacakradharaM vibhum / padmaasanagataM dhyaayet piitavastraM suzobhanam / niilotpaladalaabhaasaM haricandanacarcitam / devarSisiddhasahitaM kalatradvayasaMyutam /18/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi) vaasudeva worshipped as the maNDaleza in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.16-19 vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/ maNDalezaM vaasudevaM saasanaM ca bRhaspatim / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paayasaannaM baliM haret /16/ dvibhujaM vaasudevaM ca zankhacakradharaM vibhum / padmaasanagatam dhyaayet piitavastraM suzobhanam /17/ niilotpaladalaabhaasaM haricandanacarcitam / devarSisiddhasahitaM kalatradvayasaMyutam /18/ dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaasudeva worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaasudeva worshipped on the akSayatRtiiyaa. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/ (akSayatRtiiyaa) vaasudeva worshipped in the caitradvaadaziivrata*. niilamata 654 dvaadazii yaa tu caitrasya zuklaa nityam upoSitaiH / vaasudevasya kartavyaa puujaa dvija yathaavidhi /654/ (caitradvaadaziivrata*) vaasudeva worshipped as the maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.27 maNDapaM puujayet suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam / homas tilaguDaabhyaaM ca aSTaav aSTau pRthak pRthak /27/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaasudeva worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana) vaasudeva worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ (vaizvadeva) vaasudeva his importance for the zraaddhas. VadhSm 196 maasike ca sapiNDe ca pratisaMvatsare tathaa / vyarthaM bhavati tac chraaddhaM vaasudevaM vinaa kRtam /196/ (zraaddha) vaasudeva vaasudeva is regarded as puruSa and lakSmii as prakRti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.1-2ab puruSaH prakRtiz cobhau jagat sarvaM prakiirtitam / agniiSomaatmakaM sarvaM tathaa tasya prakiirtitam /1/ vaasudevaz ca lakSmiiz ca taav eva parikiirtitau / (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) vaasudeva his emblem is garuDa and his color is piita. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1c, 3a vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) vaasudeva five elements are five muurtis of vaasudeva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1cd-2ab pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca /1/ vaasudevasya devasya kathitaaH panca muurtayaH / (pancamahaabhuutavrata) vaasudeva as a svara, represents au. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.59cd-60ab praantaadir vaasudevena varNenaapi ca saMhitaH /59/ zaMbhucuuDaabinduyuktaH praasaada ca sa ucyate / The praasaadamantra is hauM. vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha bala, jnaana, aizvarya and zakti represents one of the four faces of viSNu, corresponding to vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.140.4cd-6 evam etanmukhaat proktaM caturmuurtidharasya te /4/ puurvaM balamukhaM tasya vaasudevamukhaM bhavet / dakSiNaM vadanaM jnaanaM devaM saMkarSaNaM viduH /5/ aizvaryaM pazcimaM vakraM raudraM paapaharaM tathaa / varaaham uttaraM vaktram aniruddhaM prakiirtitam /6/ (caturmuurtivrata(4)) vaasudevadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 46.1-5ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 6-14. (tithivrata) vaasudevapurii the performer of the devotthaapanavrata reaches the vaasudevapurii or residence of vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.62cd-63ab evaM ya aacaret paartha so 'nantaM dharmam aapnuyaat /62/ avasaane tu raajendra vaasudevapuriiM vrajet / (devotthaapanavrata) vaasudevapuujaa see viSNupuujaa. vaasudevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaasuki see naaga. vaasuki see naagadhanvan. vaasuki a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. Wessels-Mvissen 2001, with its clear tables and elaborate references, demonstrates how vaasuki/ananta intrudes in the Nadir position (see table VI, and the accompanying text on p. 11). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 31.) vaasuki a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. AVPZ 36.1.10 druvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti // vaasuki a devataa meditated upon in the pratisarabandha. BodhGZS 1.15.7 praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya ... /7/ (pratisarabandha) vaasuki a devataa meditated upon in the pratisarabandha. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28,14-15] praNavenotthaapya14 vyaahRtibhiH surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM15 dhyaatvaa tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya. vaasuki a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ vaasuki bhogavatii in kaamaruupa is his tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.104 hayagriivasya puurvasyaaM kedaarasya tu pazcime / chaayaabhogaahvayasthaanaM purii bhogavatii tathaa /104/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. mbh 3.83.81 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.82 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.43.46cd-48ab tato bhogavatiiM gatvaa vaasuker uttareNa tu /46/ dazaazvamedhakaM tatra tiirthaM tatraaparaM bhavet / kRtvaabhiSekaM tu naraH so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /47/ dhanaaDhyo ruupavaan dakSo daataa bhavati dhaarmikaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya) vaasukii a man who visits gomatii river goes to the vaasuki's loka. mbh 3.83.30 tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam / gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaasuker lokam aapnuyaat /30/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (in the corresponding version of padma puraaNa it is vaayuloka! padma puraaNa 3.39.31cd-32ab tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam /31/ gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaayulokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)) vaasuki his aakarSaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] / vaasuki Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 250: vaasuki is nowadays worshipped under the name of baaski naag or baasak naag in various places of the Western Himalayas. as for baaski naag or baasak naag, see index. vaasuki Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 255: baaski or baasu, as the ancient serpent-king vaasuki is commonly called by the Kulu people. vaasuki Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 267: his temple in prayaaga or Allahabad. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., p. 260. Indian Antiquary, II, 124. vaasuki Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 268f.: his temples in Gujarat. note 3 on p. 268: J.W. Watson, Places of snake-worship in Kathiaawaar. Ind. Ant., vol. iv, pp. 193. Cf. also Ind. Ant., vol. i, pp. 6f., and vol. iv, p.6. vaasukra AA 1.2.2 [82,15ff.]. vaaT a form of vaSaT. ZB 9.4.1.7 ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (VS 18.38-43) / satyasaaT satyadhaamety etad agnir gandhavas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa ity agnir hi gandharva oSadhibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama mudo naamety oSadhayo vai muda oSadhibhir idaM sarvaM modate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaaheti tasyokto bandhuH /7/ vaaTadhaana a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ vaaTadhaana a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / vaaTiipuTa a kind of vessel to drink water?? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.83-84 haMsaasyakSiptaniilyagraM padminiikhaNDamaNDitam / piiyamaanaM mahaagraamair dhanyaaH pazyanti svaM saraH /83/ ghaTair anjalibhir vaktrair yasya vaaTiipuTair jalam / pibanti jantavaH sarve kim anyat tasya varNyate /84/ vaaTikaa a recommended place for the planting of mango trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,8] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa campaka trees are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa mRdviikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa in zizira. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.18 prakRSTaaM vaaTikaaM yo hi dadaati braahmaNaaya ca / mahiiyate vaayuloke yaavan manvantaraM sati /18/ (enumeration of daanas) vaata PW. m. 1) Wind. vaata see heavy wind (an utpaata). vaata see pRthivii, vaata, aapaH. vaata see saMvartavaata. vaata two vaatas, one from sindhu and the other from paraavat. AV 4.13.2-3 dvaav imau vaatau vaata aa sindhor aa paraavataH / dakSaM te anya aa vaatu vy anyo vaatu yad rapaH /2/ aa vaata vaahi bheSajaM vi vaata vaahi yad rapaH / tvaM hi vizvabheSaja devaanaaM duuta iiyase /3/ vaata requested to blow weal, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zive te staaM dyaavaapRthivii asaMtaape abhizriyau / zaM te suurya aa tapatu zaM vaato vaatu te hRde / zivaa abhi kSarantu tvaapo divyaaH payasvatiiH /14/ vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,10] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.f (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.41 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.10 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaata (MS). vaata :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. TS 4.5.11.2 namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas. (zatarudriya) vaata :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. ZB 9.1.1.36 namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti / tad ye 'ntarikSaloke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM vaata iSavaH iti (VS 16.65b) vaato ha teSaam iSavo vaatena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSaMti /36/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) vaata :: yajna. ZB 3.1.3.26 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaata tRNa and kiMzaaru are thrown away for vaata. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) vaata to stop wind by throwing bhasma against megha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) vaata stambhana of vaata and megha and akaalamRtyuprazamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,2-3] gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam / vaata m. 3) Wind oder Luft als einer der humores des Leibes (nach Belieben wechselnd mit vaayu, maaruta, pavana, anila, samiiraNa) und eine zu diesem humor in Beziehung sthende Krankheitserscheinung. vaata see doSa. vaata physical characteristics of men of vaata-prakRti. AVPZ 68.1.37d-44ab vaatikaany api lakSayet /37/ calaaz ca calavikraantaaH kSipraM kSipraM pralaapinaH / suptaaH pralaapinas tv anye kaSaayakaTukapriyaaH /38/ tvagromanakhadantoSThapaaNipaadatalaadiSu / ruukSasphuTitadurdarzaa durbalaa duHkhabhaaginaH /39/ kaThinopacitaangaaz ca bhraantacittaaplutekSaNaaH / laapino mRdavaH kruuraa vidyaad asthirabuddhayaH /40/ nRtyagiitakathaaziilaa jambhino duHkhabhaaginaH / hrasvalomaaH suvapuSo durbalaa dhamanaas tathaa /41/ kSaamaa bhinnaaH sadoSaaz ca satataM vaanavasthitaaH / hastanakhatvagoSThaanaaM paadaanaaM ca vikaariNaH /42/ akasmaat kopanaaz caapi rodanaa dhamanaas tathaa / paraprakRtiziilaaz ca valganaasphoTanapriyaaH /43/ durbalaaH ziziraaz caapi vaataprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) vaata the dreams due to the vaata. AVPZ 68.1.44cd-48ab svapneSu caiva pazyanti vaataabhravimalaa dizaH /44/ maarutavegatungaani bhuvanaani vanaani ca / zyaamataaraagrahagaNaM vidhvastaarkendumaNDalam /45/ dhaaraacaradbhir vizvaabhaiH saMkulaM gaganaM ghanaiH / bhramantaH pakSisaMghaaz ca mRgaaz codbhraantayuuthapaaH /46/ anyaaz caapi zambaraaz ca girigahvarakaananaaH / bhramanti ghnanti dhaavanti uurdhvebhyaH prapatanti ca /47/ svapneSv etaani pazyanti vaataprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) vaata he frowns like a person possessed by vaata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.5ab mukhabhangaaMz ca kurute loko vaatagRhiitavat / bhuutavad bhasmamuutraambukardamaan avagaahate /5/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) vaataahaara viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.9cd tRtiiye dinabhaage tu vaataahaaraM samaacaret /9/ tathaa trimadhuraM dadyaad bhojanaM tac ca bhakSayet / (trimuurtivrata) vaataahaara (vaayvaazin) garuNa puraaNa 1.130.7a vaayvaazii vijayet kSuc ca kuryaad vijayasaptamiim / adyaad arkaM ca kaamecchur upavaase taren madam /7/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) vaataaSThiilaa a hard globular swelling in the lower belly (Apte). suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.18 vaataaSThiilaa tu hRdaye yasyordhvam anuyaayinii / rujaannavidveSakarii sa paraasur asaMzayam /18/ vaatacakra bRhatsaMhitaa 27. vaataghnadruma DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4: teSaaM vaataghnadrumaaNaaM bilvaadiinaam. vaataghnadruma decoction of leaves of the vaataghnadrumas are used for pariSecana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.3 skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ vaatagRhiita graha: possession. vaatagRhiita he who is possessed by vaata shows an odd face or behaviors. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.3b bhuutamaateti saMhRSTe graame graame pure pure / gaayan nRtyan hasaMl lokaH sarvataH paridhaavati /1/ unmattavat pralapati kSitau patati mattavat / kruddhavad dhaavati pumaan mattavat karSate bahiH /2/ mukhaangabhangaan kurute loke vaatagRhiitavat / bhuutavad bhasmagaatraM tu kardamaan avagaahate /3/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) vaatahoma see vaatanaamahoma. vaatahoma txt. KS 21.12 [53,3-15]. vaatahoma txt. MS 3.4.3 [48,6-14]. vaatakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.269. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga. vaatala PW. 2) m. Kichererbse. vaatala Apte. m. 2) the chickpea (caNaka). vaatala as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ vaatamaNDaliparivarta a rite for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 3-19, p. 310, ll. 1-13: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye bandhabandhasuruupe kaalaruupiNe svaahaa / ciivarakarNike saptajaptena granthibandhaH kaaryaH puurvam eva dharmabhaaNakena kRtarakSaavidhaanena / ayaM vaatamaNDaliparvaritaH sarvanaagaanaaM hRdayaM naama vaacayitavyaH / avyavacinnatrisaptaahaM / gomayena puurvasyaaM dizi triziirSo naama naagaraajaH saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancaziirSaH prasphoTano naama saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / pazcimasyaaM dizi avabhaasanazikhii naama naagaraajaa saptaziirSo naagaparivaareNaalikhitavyaH / uttareNa meghasaMcodano naama naagaraajaa navaziirSaz citrayitavyaH / niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / megharaajaanaz ca citrayitavyaa varSadhaaraaM muncayantaH / anyonyaaMz ca saMghaTTayamaanaaH / ante vidyuccakoramaalaa lekhyaaH / svastikolocikaa laajaa matsyamaaMsaM tathaa madhubhakSaaNi caadadhiini / udaaraz caatra baliH kartavyaH / tato dharmabhaaNakena zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena vaatamaNDaliparivarta sa naagahRdayo vaacayitavyaH / tato naagaaH prathamadivasam aarabhya gulugulazabdaM kurvanti / zabdaaMz ca ramaNiiyaan nadanti na caasya parivartasya visaMvaada aajnaa vaa / samudro yadi velaam atikramet tato vRSTir iyam atikramed iti // namaH zriigarbhakuuTavinarditaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / (Then about twenty similar invocations to tathaagatas, each "arhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya.") namo bhagavate mama svasti bhavatu sarvasattaanaaM maitrii bhavatu / sarvabhuuteSv abhayaM bhavatu / sarvatiryaggataanaaM zaamyantu sarvadurgatayaH / namaH sarvanivaaraNaviskambhiNe / sidhyatv ayaM sarvatathaagatavidhiH sarvabuddhaavalokitavidhiH / tad yathaa / sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa svaahaa / yaH kaz cic chirasnaataH / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa / upaasako vaa / upaasikaa va zucivastrapraavRto maitracittaH /imaani tathaagatanaamaani likhitvaa zucinyaasane sthaapayitvaa saptadhuupakaTacchukaam utkSiped aakaaze / pancapancavaaraaMs tathaagatanaamaani parivartayet / mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa anaavRSTau saptaaham avyavacinnaM pravartayitavyaM / devo varSayiSyati / vaatanaama a mantra. TS 2.4.7c purovaato varSaJ jinva raavaT svaahaa vaataavad varSann ugra raavaTa svaahaa stanayan varSan bhiima raavaTa svaahaanazany avasphuurjan didyud varSan tveSa raavaTa svaahaatiraatraM varSan puurti raavaTa /1/ svaahaa bahu haayam avRSaad iti zruta raavaTa svaahaatapati varSan viraaD raavaTa svaahaavasphuurjan didyud varSan bhuuta raavaTa svaahaa. (For the reading see A.B. Keith's note 1 in his translation of this part.) vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the kaariiriiSTi. cf. KS 11.10 [156,17-19 etaani juhoti vaatanaamaani vaa etaany eSa vai varSasyeze yadaa hy eSa aapyaayayati yadaa samiirayati yadaa pradaapayaty atha varSati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priito vRSTiM ninayati. vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.9.1 vaatanaamaani juhoti vaayur vai vRSTyaa iize vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati. vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,4-5] vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaaSTau vaatanaamaani juhoti purovaato varSaJ jinvaraavRt svaahaa iti (TS 2.4.7c) / vaatanaamahoma see vaatahoma. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. TS 5.4.9.4. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, cf., txt. and vidhi. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/ vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,4-9] atha paatryaam aajyam aaniiyaanjali4nopaghaataM vaatanaamaani juhoti samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanuH5 zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaa maaruto 'si marutaaM6 gaNaH zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaavasyur asi duvasvaaJ chaM7bhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaaheti (TS 4.7.12.i) vaatam u haike juhvato8 manyante. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 17.20.11-13 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/ vaatanaamajapa txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 26.6.1 samudraaya tveti (VS 38.7-9) vaatanaamaani japati gacchann aahavaniiyam // (pravargya) (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 298 with n. 1.) vaatapaana :: vaayoH. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas). vaatarazana P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 12ff. vaatikaSaNDa a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.13 eSa vaatikaSaNDo vai prakhyaataH satyavikramaH / naabhyavartata yad dvaaraM videhaan uttaraM ca yaH /13/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaatsabandha it represents a mantra TS 1.2.2.c. TS 6.1.2.4-5 ... Rcaa /4/ juhoti yajnasyodyatyaa anuSTup chandasaam ud ayachad ity aahus tasmaad anuSTubhaa juhoti yajnasyodyatyai dvaadaza vaatsabandhaany ud ayachann ity aahus tasmaad dvaadazabhir vaatsabandhavido diikSayanti saa vaa eSarg anuSTug vaag anuSTug yad etayarcaa diikSayati vaacaivainaM sarvayaa diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 1.2.2.c(a)) aaha ... /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) TS 1.2.2.c reads: vizve devasya netur marto vRNiita sakhyam / vizve raaya iSudhyasi dyumnaM vRNiita puSyase and Keith comments in his note 4 on TS 6.1.2: This verse contains only twelve words, and apparently the twelve calf-bindes are the twelve words used to bind the sacrifice (cf. comm.). vaatsalya bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 97-98. vaatsapra a saaman. PB 12.11.23-26: vaatsapraM bhavati /23/ etasmin vai vairaajaM pratiSThitaM pratitiSThati vaatsapreNa tuSTuvaanaH /24/ vatsapriir bhaalandanaH zraddhaaM naavindata sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad vaatsapram apazyat sa zraddhaam avindata zraddhaaM vindaamahaa iti vai sattram aasate vindate zraddhaam /25/ iinidhanaM tathaa hy etasyaahno ruupaM nidhanaantaaH pavamaanaa bhavanty ahno dhRtyai stomaH /26/ vaatsapra mantras: VS 12.18-28 = RV 10.45.1-11 used in the adoration of the fire kept in the ukhaa every two days. Kane 2: 1249. (agnicayana) vaatsapra mantras: MS 2.7.9 [86,5-87,8] contains twelve verses, see MS 3.2.2 [16,13] dvaadazabhir upatiSThate. vaatsapra mantras: KS 16.9 [230,13-231,12] contains eleven verses, see KS 19.12 [14,11] ekaadazaM bhavaty. vaatsapra mantras: TS 4.2.2.a-l contains eleven verses, see TS 5.2.1.6 ekaadazam bhavaty. vaatsapra :: stomasyeva ruupa. TS 5.2.1.6 stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM (agnicayana, ukhaa). TS 5.2.1.7 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai /7/ (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra). vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. KS 19.12 [14,5-14] athaitad vaatsapram etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaaru5nddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddha etena vai sa RSiiNaam adhivaadam apaa6jayat paapmaanam evaitenaadhivaadam apajayaty etena vai so 'bhizastiir ajayad a7bhizastiir eva jayati ya evaM vidvaan etenopatiSThate yat prakramaan prakraamati8 yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate9 tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSema10syeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyaty ekaadazaM bhavaty ekaadazaakSaraa tri11STub viiryaM triSTub viiryam evaavarunddhe // ekeSaM vai puraana aasiit tata etad RSayo12 'gnaye dviiSam aadhaanam apazyaMs tasmaad dviiSam agnaya aadhaanaM kurvanti taam ida13m anukRtiM dviiSam anaH kriyate. vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.2 [16,9-17,2] athaitad vaatsapram etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaaraa9dhnot tad agner evaitena priyaM dhaama raadhnoty aagaamukam enaM priyaM bhavati vatsa10priyaM vai bhaalandanam RSayo 'dhyavadant stenaa iti sa etat suuktam apazyat te11naadhivaadam apaajayat tenaapacitim agachat tad adhivaadam evaitenaapajayaty apaci12tim eva gachati dvaadazabhir upatiSThate dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMva13tsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe triSTubho bhavantiindriyasyaavaruddhyaa anyedyuH prakraa14mayaty anyedyur upatiSThate yogakSemaM vaa etat prajaanaaM daadhaara tasmaad yaayaa15varaa anyaaH prajaaH kSemyaa anyaa atha yat prakramyopatiSThate tasmaa16d yaayaavaraH kSemyam abhiprayaati tasmaad yaayaavarasya kSemyo 'nnaM babhuuva17 yad ahaz ceSyamaaNaH syaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta yo17,1gakSemaM vaa etad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa. TS 5.2.1.6-7 vaatsapreNopa tiSThata etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddha ekaadazam bhavaty ekadhaiva yajamaane viiryaM dadhaati stomena vai devaa asmiG loka aardhnuvaJ chandobhir amuSmint stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM yad vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhi jayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhi jayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upa tiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaam prajaanaam manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai /7/ (agnicayana) vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa. ZB 6.7.4.1-6. (agnicayana) vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti (agnicayana). vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana, for one year daily in the afternoon. ApZS 16.11.6-8 divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaatsapra used at the agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.19.8 vaatsapreNaiva saayaM praatar upatiSThetety eke /8/ goSuuktenaazvasuuktena vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra) (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.8: Das elf Strophen enthaltende Lied TS 4.2.2, aber auch das vaatsapra genannte saaman koentte gemeint sein. Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.9 So die jaiminiiyas: abends mit dem goSuukta, morgens mit dem aazvasuukta, see JaimZS 22 (ed. Gaastra, S. 28, Z. 12).) vaatsapra used at the aayuSya for the newborn boy in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.8 sa yadi kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti vaatsapreNainam abhimRzet // (See ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti (agnicayana).) vaatsapra the teacher makes him recite it, when the period of the vrata is over. ManGS 1.23.11 samaapte ghRtavataapuupeneSTvaa vaatsaM pravaacayet /11/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) vaatsiiputra a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // vaathula or vaatula Dominic Goodall, 1998, bhaTTaraamakaNThaviracitaa kiraNavRttiH: bhaTTa raamakaNTha's commentary on the kraNatantra, vol. I: chapters 1-6, critical edition and annotated translation, Institut franc,ais Pondiche'ry, p. 402, n. 23: Thus in all South Indian sources; in North Indian sources the name is generally vaathula. Perpaps the lack of aspiration here is to be explained by the fact that Bhatt used only South Indian manuscripts. (Ryoko Shinoda, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) vaathulatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 14, 39. vaatulatantra see vaathulatantra. vaatuulanaathasuutra bibl. Duschan Pajin, 1992, "Release from Merit and Demerit through the `Great Awakening'. Study in the vaatuulanaathasuutras," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 179-188. vaatya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2p namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) vaatyaa in case of it vaayavyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaayavyaaM vaatavaatyaayaam. vaavaataa see mahiSii, vaavaataa, parivRktii. vaayana PW. n. eine Art Backwerk. MW. or vaayanaka, n. sweetmeats or cakes which may be eaten during a religious feast. vaayana given as bali to grahas in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9d-10ac baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ vaayana given as dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.110.22a vaayanaM sumahatpuNyaM devataapriitivardhakam / dadyaad vipraaya saMkalpya dhanavRddhyai muniizvara /22/ (lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata) vaayana it is offered and it is eaten by the relatives. naarada puraaNa 1.112.24b; 28c ... evaM saMpraarthya deveziiM bhavaaniiM bhavasaMyutaam /23/ vratasaMpuurtikaamaa tu vaayanaM daapayet tathaa / ... samarcya devyai naivedyaM dvijeSv etan nivedayet / vaayanaM ca tataH pazcaad dadyaat saMbandhibandhuSu /28/ (svarNagauriivrata) vaayana five vaayanas are given and the performer eat it and hangs its fruit on the throat. naarada puraaNa 1.112.48-49 vaMzapaatraaNi pancaiva suutraiH saMveSTitaani ca siMduuraM jiirakaM caiva saubhaagyadravyasaMyutam /48/ godhuumapiSTajaataM ca navaapuupaM phalaadikam / vaayanaani ca pancaiva taabhyo dadyaac ca bhojayet /49/ arghaM dattvaa vaayanaani pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataa / tatphalaM dhaarayet kaNThe sarvakaamasamRddhaye /50/ (bRhadgauriivrata) vaayana it seems to be a synonym of dakSiNaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.55-57ab modakair vaaNakaM kaaryaM vratasaMpuurNahetave / laDDuukaM vaNTakaadyair vaa trisaptaphalasaMyutam /55/ raktavastreNa saMchaadya svaacaaryaaya nivedayet / gaNaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvasaMkalpasiddhida /56/ vaayanasya pradaanena saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / iti vaayanamantraH / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) vaayasa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaayasabali see kaakabali. vaayasabali cf. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva to the dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/ mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782. vaayasabali of fishes to bakas. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 ... jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/ (naapitakarma) vaayasabali cf. by the remaining piNDa in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,16-18] vaasayebhyo balidaanam athavaa zvacaNDaalaanupahate16 deze visarjanaM piNDasya, zyenakaakaadiin na vaarayed yasmaat tadruupaaH17 pitara aagacchanti. vaayasabali cf. by giving a piNDa to birds in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ vaayasabali brahma puraaNa 220.151ab piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) vaayasabali cf. by giving a piNDa to birds in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.78ab praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) vaayasabali at the end of the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,16-17] anena vaa puurvoktena vaasavaliharaNena(>vaayasabaliharaNena?) vaa balim /4/ vaayasabali baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas, in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160,1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat. vaayasabali baliharaNa to crows and dogs after the zraaddha. niilamata 498cd and 560cd. vaayasabali baliharaNa to crows and dogs in the kapotatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.162.3ab kaakaadibhyaz ca zvaadibhyo baliM dadate tu yaH / vaayasabali txt. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 [335-336]; AgnGS 2.4.8 [68-70]. cf. zakuna, divination. vaayasabali contents. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11: 1. times and places of the performance, sthaNDila and aasanas, 2-4 aavaahana, 5. snaapana, tarpaNa, 6. arcana with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa and naivedya, 7-10 mantras to be recited to the birds, 11. concluding remarks. vaayasabali vidhi. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 (1-5) athaataz zubhaazubhanimittaanaaM vaasayaanaaM baliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati ankatebhyaH kalpayaami / kankatebhyaH kalpayaami / kadruputrebhyaH kalpayaami / vaayasebhyaH kalpayaami / brahmaputrebhyaH kalpayaami iti tanmadhye /1/ athainaan aavaahayati na kapilaan na lohitaan naariSTaan na mahaariSTaan vaayasamaatrakaan /2/ aayaantu zakunaaz ziighraa vaayasaa balibhojanaaH /3/ ankataan aavaahayaami / kankataan aavaahayaami / kadruputraan aavaahayaami / vaayasaan aavaahayaami / brahmaputraan aavaahayaami iti madhye /4/ athainaan snaapayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathaadbhis tarpayati ankatebhyas tarpayaami / kankatebhyas tarpayaami / kadruputrebhyas tarpayaami / vaasayebhyas tarpayaami / brahmaputrebhyas tarpayaami / iti madhye /5/ (to be continued) vaayasabali vidhi. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 (6-11) (continued from above) athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /6/ athainaan jnaapayati satyaaH stha satyaM vadata satye ramata vaayasaaH / yat satyam iha tad bruuyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /7/ athaite maatRghaatena pitRghaatena vaa punaH / tad duSkRtaM pratigRhNiiyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /8/ kapilaanaaM zataM hatvaa braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH / tad duSkRtaM pratigRhNiiyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /9/ bhaavaaya puurvaM gRhNiiyaad abhaavaayaanu dakSiNam / naastiity aparaM gRhNiiyaad bhaviSyaty api cottaram /10/ madhye sarvaarthalaabhaaya zaakuneSv idam uttamam / ity evaM jnaatvaa sarvakarmaaNy aarabhata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /11/ vaayasabali cf. in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2-3 ... dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaathaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /2/ na jaatu zyenakaakaadiin pakSiNaH pratiSedhayet tadruupaas tasya pitaras samaayaantiiti vaidikaaH iti vijnaayate /3/ vaayasabali when birds do not accept one's bali, that is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26b baliM naaznanti vaayasaaH. vaayasabali in the suuriya jii kii puujaa which is performed on the day of the makarasaMkraanti in present Rajasthan, baajraa, wheat, barley, corn, muung and tila are spread on the ritual ground. If birds like crows, pigeons, and sparrows come and pick them, it will be auspicious. (Sumie Nakatani, 1995, "Religious Practices of Rajput Women in a Villae in Rajasthan, India: the meaning of self-sacrifice to Hindu women," in The Japanese Journal of Ethnology, vol. 60, no. 1, p. 62-63.) vaayasaviruta bRhatsaMhitaa 95. vaayasolikaa PW. f. eine best. Arzeneipflanze Zabdar. im ZKDr. vaayasolii f. dass. AK. 2,4,5,9. -- Vgl. kaakolii. vaayavadhaaraNaa one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.77-79. vaayavii PW. adj. 1) zum Winde --, zur Luft --. zum Gotte des Windes in Beziehung stehend, dem Wind gehoerig --, geweiht, entsprungen u.s.w. vaayavii PW. adj. 2) nordwestlich, f. mit oder ohne diz Nordwest. vaayavii Apte. f. the north-west quarter (presided over by vaayu). vaayavii kaama deva is worshipped as smara in the north-west direction. padma puraaNa 6.84.12f madanaaya nama iti praacyaaM / manmathaaya nama iti aagnyeyyaam / kandarpaaya nama ity yaamye / anantaaya nama iti rakSodizi / bhasmazariiraaya nama iti vaaruNyaam / smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam / iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / puSpabaaNaaya namaH // iti iizaanyaam // caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) vaayavii is used as a term for the kuNDalinii in uttaratantra 15.6, etc. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) vaayav indraz ca S. Jamison, 1988, "vaayav indraz ca revisited." MSS 49: 13-59. vaayavya :: upasRSTa, see upasRSTa :: vaayavya. vaayavyaa see iSTakaa. vaayavyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,8-9] athaitaa Rtavyaa vaayavyaa8 anuupadhiiyante tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun vaayur anvaavariivartti. vaayavyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [30,2-4] Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtSv eva praaNaM da2dhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti. vaayavyaa :: aayus. MS 3.3.1 [32,18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). vaayavyaa mahaazaanti in case of vaata and vaatyaa. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaayavyaaM vaatavaatyaayaam. vaayavyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 vaayoH savitur iti (AV 4.25.1) vaayavyaayaam. vaayavyaani paatraaNi vaayavya paatra. vaayavyapaatra see vaayavya paatra. vaayavya paatra an enumeration of ten vaayavya paatras and their mantras. TS 3.1.6.2-3(c) (a) agnir devataa gaayatrii chanda upaaMzoH paatram asi, (b) somo devataa triSTup chando 'ntaryaamasya paatram asi, (c) indro devataa jagatii chanda indravaayuvoH paatram asi, (d) bRhaspatir devataanuSTup chando mitravaruNayoH paatram asy, (e) azvinau devataa panktiz chando 'zvinoH paatram asi, (f) suuryo devataa bRhatii /2/ chandaH zukrasya paatram asi, (g) candramaa devataa satobRhatii chando manthinaH paatram asi, (h) vizve devaa devatoSnihaa chanda aagrayaNasya paatram asi, (i) indro devataa kakuc chanda ukthaanaam paatram asi, (j) pRthivii devataa viraaT chando dhruvasya paatram asi /3/ (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra all the somapaatras, even if they are not dedicated to vaayu, are named vaayavya paatras. TS 6.4.7.1-2 ... vaayuM devaa abruvant somaM raajaanaM hanaameti so 'braviid varaM vRNai madagraa eva vo grahaa gRhyantaa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaagraa grahaa gRhyante tam aghnant so 'puuyat taM devaa nopaadhRSNuvan te vaayum abruvann imaM naH svadaya /1/ iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai maddevatyaany eva vaH paatraaNy ucyaantaa iti tasmaan naanaadevatyaani santi vaayavyaany ucyante tam ebhyo vaayur evaasvadayat pasmaad yat puuyati tat pravaate vi Sajanti vaayur hi tasya pavayitaa svadayitaa tasya vigrahaNaM naavindant ... . (aindravaayavagraha) Caland's note on ApZS 12.1.4 ... Es sind die sechszehn Gefaesse (aufgezaehlt in ApZS 12.1.6-12.2.4), in welche die fuer die verschiedenen Gottheiten bestimmten Soma-schoppen (grahas) geschoepft werden. Sie sind alle nach vaayu benannt, obschon auch die grahas fuer die anderen Goetter in sie geschoepft werden (nach TS 6.4.7.2) ... . vaayavya paatra their forms. ManZS 2.3.1.13 vaayavyaany uurdhvapaatraaNi praadezamaatraaNi saMsaktamadhyaani tRtiiyoduptaani // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra their forms. ApZS 12.1.4 praadezamaatraaNy uurdhvasaanuuny upariSTaadaasecanavanti madhye saMnataani vaayavyaani bhavanti /4/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra they are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.1.6 ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra vaayavya paatra is one of svas of the adhvaryu and he holds it when he performs aazruta. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaanvanvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti / (agniSToma, aazrutapratyaazruta before the offering of dvidevatyagrahas) vaayoH :: antarikSa. JB 2.241 [264,3]. vaayoH :: anucchaada, see anucchaada :: vaayoH (ZB). vaayoH :: vaatapaana, see vaatapaana :: vaayoH (TS). vaayu see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni. vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya. vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya :: devaanaaM hRdayaani, see devaanaaM hRdayaani :: agni, vaayu, aaditya.' vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya :: trayo gandharvaaH, see trayo gandharvaaH :: agni, vaayu, aaditya. vaayu see agni, vaayu, suurya. vaayu see asau, ayam, vaayu. vaayu see anirmaarga vaayu. vaayu see pavate. vaayu see vaayu, aaditya, candra. vaayu see vaayu maatarizvan. vaayu see vaayu niyutvat. vaayu bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 294-298. vaayu as the first being which separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 31 where he refers to KS 13.12 [193,12] and TS 3.4.3.1. vaayu the swiftest god. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 82, c. n. 2. vaayu the swiftest god. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 296, c. n. 3. vaayu the swiftest god. MS 2.5.1 [47,15-16] vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSipiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati. vaayu the swiftest god. KS 12.13 [176,3] vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas. vaayu the swiftest god. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa ... atikSipraa devatety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha iti. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., 477, n. 1. vaayu the swiftest god. TS 3.4.3.2-3 saa vaa eSaa sarvadevatyaa yad ajaa vazaa vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutim gamayati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 4.1.3.3 te vaayum abruvan / ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavate vaayo tvam idam viddhi yadi hato vaa vRtro jiivati vaa tvaM vai na aaziSTho 'si yadi jiiviSyati tvam eva kSipraM punar aagamiSyasiiti // vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 8.4.1.9 atho vaayur vaa aazus trivRt sa eSu triSu lokeSu vartate tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSTho vaayu ha bhuutvaa purastaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati. vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 13.1.2.7 vaayur vai devaanaam aaziSTho javam evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam aaziSThaH. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., 477, n. 1. vaayu a dhRtaa devataa. MS 2.5.1 [47.15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) vaayu pervades all the Rtus. MS 3.2.9 [29,8-9] athaitaa Rtavyaa vaayavyaa8 anuupadhiiyante tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun vaayur anvaavariivartti. vaayu pervades all the Rtus. KS 20.10 [30,3-4] tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). vaayu pervades all the Rtus. TS 5.3.1.3 eSa vai vaayur yat praaNo yad Rtavyaa upadhaaya praaNabhRtaH /2/ upadadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun anu vaayur aa variivartti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vaayu everywhere. ZB 8.2.3.2 ... sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvato vaayuH sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samyancaM vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samyaG bhuutvaa sarvaabhyo digbhyo vaati dizyaa anuupadadhaati dikSu tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvaasu dikSu vaayuH /2/ (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vaayu brings rain. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 297 with n. 3. vaayu brings rain. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 101. vaayu brings rain. cf. KS 11.10 [156,17-19 etaani juhoti vaatanaamaani vaa etaany eSa vai varSasyeze yadaa hy eSa aapyaayayati yadaa samiirayati yadaa pradaapayaty atha varSati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priito vRSTiM ninayati. (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain. KS 13.7 [188,22-189,2] vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor (of dyaavaapRthivii) vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. vaayu brings rain. KS 19.5 [5,5-7] saM te vaayur maatarizvaa dadhaatv iti tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati praaNo vai vaayuH praaNam evaasmin dadhaati tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad Rtum-RtuM varSati. vaayu brings rain. KS 20.10 [30,4-5] vaayavyaa anv apasyaa upadadhaati tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati vRSTim evaitaabhir avarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati (agnicayana, apasyaa). vaayu brings rain, cf. MS 3.10.1 [129,19-130,2] vaayoH stokaanaam iti19 (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) tRNam upaasyati stokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaayur hy etaan amuto visRjati pra130,1jaanaaM kLptyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) vaayu brings rain. MS 4.3.3 [42,10-11] vRSTikaamo yajeta vaayur vaa ime samiirayati sa aapyaayayati tato varSati. vaayu brings rain. TS 2.4.9.1 vaatanaamaani juhoti vaayur vai vRSTyaa iize vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati. (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain. TS 5.3.1.3 yat praaNabhRta upadhaaya vRSTisaniir upadadhaati tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte (agnicayana, vRSTisani). vaayu brings rain. TB 1.7.1.1 vaayavyaM payo bhavati / vaayur vai vRSTyai pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai vRSTiM pradaapayati. (raajasuuya) vaayu brings rain. ZB 1.7.1.3 = ZB 2.6.3.7 ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSati. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 113 with n. 59 (where he refers to MS 2.4.7 [44,1ff.] (mantra); MS 2.8.13 [116,16ff.] (mantra); KS 11.9 [113,11f.] (mantra); KS 22.5 [60,14f.] (mantra: purovaatasanir asi ....); TS 1.6.11.3f.; TS 2.4.7.1f. (mantra: purovaato varSaJ jinvar aavRt svaahaa ... .); TS 4.4.6.1f. (mantra: purovaatosanir asi ... .); ZB 1.5.2.18f.; ZB 2.2.3.8; JUB 1.12.9-13.1; JUB 1.36.1f.; ChU 2.3.1f.: ChU 2.15.1f; further TA 2.14.1 = kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 80,17ff.; ChU 8.12.2. Cf. H. Lueders, varuNa, p. 116, n. 2. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. MS 3.1.5 [6,17-19] purovaataM vai vaataM varSam anupratitiSThati varSam anv oSadhayaa oSadhiir anu pazavaH pazuun anu manuSyaaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata teSaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraaM panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSad ity abhraM samaplaavayan jayeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhyastanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante. (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. TS 2.4.9.1 ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati purovaatam eva janayati varSasyaavaruddhyai / (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety ... . vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. JB 3. 114 [402,11-13] atho aahur vaayur vai mahaanaamniinaaM vatsH / eSa hiimaan lokaan imaa dizaH prataapayata iti / ima u lokaa mahaanaamnayaH / tasmaat purovaate vaati vRSTyaam aazaasante / yathaa ha prattaa na duhiita taadRk tad yat purovaate vaaty atha na varSati. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. ApZS 19.25.18-19 ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati /18/ purovaatam eva janayaty ehi vaateti /19/ (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu as the most important natural phenomenon, from which all other phenomena are born. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, pp. 92-93 with n. 44 where he refers to ZB 10.3..3.6ff., JB 2.49f. [176,5ff.], JUB 3.1 and ChU 4.3 (see Lueders, Phil. Ind., pp. 361-390); further JB 2.28 [166,11f.] (see Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 114f.); ZB 14.4.3.33 = BAU 1.5.22f. (see Horsch, ibid., p. 153f.) vaayu vaayu brings one to bhuuti. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-4] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) vaayu vaayu spreads a bad smell of one whom people blame. MS 2.5.2 [49.12-15] vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) vaayu is requested to come with hot water to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // vaayu :: aajidoha, see aajidoha :: vaayu (JB). vaayu :: aazus trivRt (mantra), see aazus trivRt (mantra) :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu (mantra) :: daiva adhvaryu (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.7 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). vaayu :: agnes tejas. KS 19.8 [9,16] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: agnes tejas. MS 3.1.10 [13,12] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: agni suSamidh, see agni suSamidh (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). vaayu (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. KS 30.10 [192,14-15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. MS 4.1.1 [1,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavas stha"). vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. TB 3.2.1.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: anuvatsara. PB 17.13.17 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya). vaayu :: araNyasya iva. KS 30.10 [192,16-17] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: araNyasya iva. MS 4.1.1 [1,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaakaraNa). vaayu :: caturthii citi, see caturthii citi :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: devaanaaM pavitra. MS 2.5.5 [53,8] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana). vaayu :: devaanaaM pavitra. TS 2.1.10.2 (kaamyapazu for an abhizasta). vaayu :: devaanaaM vizo netR. KS 12.13 [176,7-8] (kaamyapazu, sajaatakaama). vaayu :: devaanaam aazu saarasaaritama. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from west). vaayu :: dyaavaapRthiviyor vatsa. KS 13.5 [185,12] (kaamyapazu, cf. jyogaparuddha) KS 13.7 [188.22-189.1] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). vaayu :: dvaayaapRthiviyor vatsa. MS 2.5.4 [52,4] (kaamyapazu, annakaama); MS 2.5.4 [52.18] (kaamyapazu, cf. jyogaparuddha). vaayu :: dyaavaapRthiviyor vatsa. TS 2.1.4.8 (kaamyapazu, jyogaparuddha). vaayu :: jaatavedas, see jaatavedas (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: kSepiSThaa devataa. TS 2.1.1.1 (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama); TS 3.4.3.2 (ajaa vazaa kalpa, bhuutikaama). vaayu :: maadhyaMdina pavamaana (JB). vaayu :: mahas, see mahas :: vaayu (ZB, GB). vaayu :: manas. KS 13.1 [179,12]. vaayu :: paavaka, see paavaka :: vaayu (JB). vaayu :: payasaH pradaapayitR. TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). vaayu :: pazupati, see pazupati :: vaayu (KB). vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. KS 19.8 [9,17] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. TS 5.5.1.3 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaayu (TS, ZB, JB). vaayu :: praaNa. MS 2.5.1 [48,3](kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); MS 2.5.1 [48,7] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 3.4.3 [48,7]. vaayu :: praaNa. KS 12.13 [176,7] (kaamyapazu, sajaatakaama). vaayu (mantra) :: praaNa. KS 19.5 [5,5-6] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.8 [9,17-18] (agnicayana, pazubandha); KS 21.3 [39,18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). vaayu :: praaNa. TS 2.1.1.2 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama); TS 2.1.1.3 (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin). vaayu (mantra) :: praaNa. TS 5.1.5.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaayu :: praaNa. PB 4.6.8. vaayu :: praaNa. KB 5.8 [22,14] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiirya, havis and devataa). vaayu :: praaNa. ZB 6.2.2.6, 7 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 8.2.3.2 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt); ZB 8.3.2.14 (agnicyana, praaNabhRt 3). vaayu :: praaNa. JB 2.137 [218,35]; [218,36]; JB 2.184 [239,35]; JB 2.198 [245,18]; JB 2.389 [329,3]. vaayu :: praaNa. GB 2.1.26 [164,5] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa). vaayu :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: prajaapateH pratyakSaM ruupa. KB 19.2 [84,13-14]. vaayu :: praNii yajnaanaam, see praNii yajnaanaam (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSThaH. ZB 8.4.1.9 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vaayu (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: vaayu (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaayu (mantra) :: tejas. TB 3.2.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). vaayu :: teja agneH. TS 5.5.1.1 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: tuupara. ZB 6.2.2.7 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: tuurNi havyavah, see tuurNi havyavah (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: ugra (a name of rudra), see ugra (a name of rudra) :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: uzan. PB 7.5.19 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). vaayu :: yantR, see yantR :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: vizve devaaH. MS 4.5.9 [77,9-10] vaayur hi vizve devaaH (presiding deities of the three savanas). vaayu :: vRSTyai pradaapayitR. TB 1.7.1.1 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya). vaayu :: zaanti. PB 4.6.9. vaayu :: zukla. ZB 6.2.2.7 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu yavaagu is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati. (devataa) vaayu yavaagu is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana an ajaa is offered to vaayu, a meSii is offered to sarasvatii and an ajaa is offered to aditi. MS 2.5.2 [49.19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana a gomRga is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.5 [53.6-10] gomRgaM vaayavaa aalabhetaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed apuuto vaa eSa yam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devaanaaM pavitraM vaayunaivainaM pavitreNa punaati neva vaa eSa graame naaraNye yam abhizaMsanti neva khalu vaa eSa (gomRgaH) graamyaH pazur nevaaraNyas tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a gomRga is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.10.2-3 vaayavyaM gomRgam aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur apuutaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti naiSa graamyaH pazur naaraNyo yad gomRgo nevaiSa graame naaraNye yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devanaaM pavitraM vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa eva /2/ enaM pavayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama* (see MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3]) a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.3-5] sa vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur ime pradaapayati pratte ha vaa ime duheya evaM evaM veda. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for an bhuutikaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.12 [193.18-19] vaayavyaam aalabheta bubhuuSan kSipraa devataajiraM bhuutim upaiti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for an bhuutikaama an ajaa vazaa is offered to vaayu. TS 3.4.3.2-3 vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.1 [47.15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta aja is offered to vaayu. KS 12.13 [176.2-5] vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta bubhuuSan vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aaziSThaM zriyam abhipraNayati sa nimaarSTi sa pradhanvati sa evainaM zriyam abhipraNayati // sa eSa aacopaca uta puNyo bhavaty uto yatheva tatheva. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.13-53.2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a vatsa is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/ (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for yaM paryamyuH a zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii is offered to vaayu, a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to sarasvatii and a malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoromaa or a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to aditi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (devataa) vaayu all the somapaatras are named after vaayu. TS 6.4.7.1-2 ... vaayuM devaa abruvant somaM raajaanaM hanaameti so 'braviid varaM vRNai madagraa eva vo grahaa gRhyantaa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaagraa grahaa gRhyante tam aghnant so 'puuyat taM devaa nopaadhRSNuvan te vaayum abruvann imaM naH svadaya /1/ iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai maddevatyaany eva vaH paatraaNy ucyaantaa iti tasmaan naanaadevatyaani santi vaayavyaany ucyante tam ebhyo vaayur evaasvadayat pasmaad yat puuyati tat pravaate vi Sajanti vaayur hi tasya pavayitaa svadayitaa tasya vigrahaNaM naavindant ... . (aindravaayavagraha) vaayu vaayu is praised many times in the zastras of the praataHsavana, but only once in the tRtiiyasavana, namely in the vaizvadevazastra. KS 27.5 [145,2-4] bahu vaayavyaM2 praatassavane zasyata ekaiva tRtiiyasavane tasmaad bahavo mukhapraaNaa eko3 'vaaG. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, vaizvadevazastra) vaayu the milk of the agnihotra becomes sacred to vaayu by tossing the spoon. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) vaayu lost cow which has been received by the diikSita is dedicated to vaayu. ApZS 10.18.8 vaayave tveti taasaaM naSTaanaam anudizati /8/ vaayu a devataa addressed as typical puMs in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ vaayu a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.11 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa) vaayu a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.21 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ vaayu a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . vaayu a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas addressed to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ vaayu confirmed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by vaayu to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // vaayu requested to separete the chaff from the grain. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,18] athaapa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vivinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v). (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vaayu a devataa regarded as anavadraaNa is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ vaayu a devataa requested to protect the thighs of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ vaayu a devataa requested to protect the thighs of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away aputriyaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi ... /3/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away patighnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) ... /2/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayu a devataa requested to drive away ninditaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away the prajaaghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . vaayu a devataa requested to remove defilement in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26,18-27,2] yan me 'prakaamaa iti bhunjato18 'numantrayate yan me 'prakaamaa uta vaa prakaamaa samRddhe braahmaNe19 'braahmaNe vaa / ya skandati nirRtiM vaata ugraaM yena naH priiyante20 pitaro devataaz ca / vaayuS Tat sarvaM zundhatu tena zuddhena devataa maadayantaaM27.1 tasmiJ zuddhe pitaro maadayantaam ity. vaayu worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left. vaayu a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ vaayu worshipped by offering aatii, vaahasa, darvidaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) vaayu worshipped by offering two aarohaNavaaha anaDvaahas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa) vaayu worshipped by offering an ajaa vazaa. TS 3.4.3.2-3 vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vaayu worshipped by offering milk in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaayavyam payaH ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) vaayu worshipped by giving the tip of the barhis. BaudhZS 4.7 [119,15-17] aahavaniiyasyaantameSv angaareSu vapaayai prati15tapyamaanaayai barhiSo 'gram upaasyati vaayo viihi stokaanaam i16ty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(b) vaayur aDtarikSaat /3/ . (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,15] vaayur antarikSaad ity (TS 3.2.4.h(b)). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.1 vaayur antarikSaat iti (TS 3.2.4.h(b)) vaayum /1/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 vaayum iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu. TB 3.7.1.4-6 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati / yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayanti /4/ taan yad duhyaat / yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / yan na duhyaat / yajnaparur antariyaat / vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet / vaayur vai payasaH pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai payaH pradaapayati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe /5/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta) vaayu worshipped in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu, vidhi. ApZS 9.1.23-24 yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayeyus tatsthaane vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet /23/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtvyopavaset /24/ (praayazcitta) vaayu worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). vaayu worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,10] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,17] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-west as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastugRha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,12] vaayava iti vaastugRhe. vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-west as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in each direction. ParGS 2.9.5 pratidizaM vaayave dizaaM ca /5/ vaayu worshipped by the pazubandha in the zunaasiirya, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.16 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya) vaayu a devataa worshipped in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ vaayu a devataa worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra svaati. AVPZ 1.39.3 yaH praaNinaaM jiivayan khaani sevate zivo bhuutvaa maatarizvaa rasaagrabhuk / dhvajo 'ntarikSasya sa sarvabhuutabhRd vaayur devaH svaatinaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra) vaayu a devataa worshipped as the dikpaala of vyadhvaa diz. zaantikalpa 6.15-16, JAOS 1913, pp. 270 dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaayu a devataa worshipped as a dikpaala. yogayaatraa 6.14 vaayor muurtiH zvetamRdbhir vidheyaa puujyaa zvetaiH puSpagandhadhvajaadyaiH / mantro vaato vaamano veti jaapyo vaayavyaazaaM prasthitasyezvarasya /14/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) vaayu seven vaayus are worshipped as a devataa of the north-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.29 vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/ vaayu vaayus are woshipped as a devataa by offering various kinds of bhakSyabhojana in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ vaayu worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) vaayu worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) vaayu worshipped, aavaahanamantra of vaayu as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.9-10] dhaavaddhariNapRSThagataM dhvajavaradaanadhaa9riNaM dhuumavarNaM vaayum aavaahayaami / vaayu utpaata of vaayu is the strongest. AVPZ 70b.1.5 yasmaac ca vaayur balavaaJ chreSThaH sarvaadbhutodbhavaH / tasmaat tam eva prathamaM pravakSyaami yathaavidhi // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 21.) (See vaayu: the swiftest god.) vaayu adbhuta of vaayu and its adbhutazaanti. AVPZ 67.7.1-5 ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / vaata aa vaatu bhaiSajaM (RV 10.186.1) vaayav aa yaahi darzateti (RV 1.2.1) sthaaliipaakasya homayet /3/ vaayur mahaan nabhapatir vajrapaaNis tathzvaraH / zamanaH sarvaadbhutaanaaM mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa /4/ hutvaa sviSTakRtaM caiva carutantraM samaapayet / vimuktotpaatadozas tu jiivet tu zaradaH zatam /5/ vaayu a description/dhyaana of vaayu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.111 samiiraNaM kunjaravarNasaMnibhaM mRgaadhiruuDhaM dvibhujaM dvinetraM / dhvajaambaraM caapi dadhaanam ekaM niilaambaraM meghagaNair vRtaM ca /111/ (taDaagaadividhi) vaayu a description/dhyaana of vaayu. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 30,15-16 mRgaaruuDhaM dhuumravarNaM citraambaraM yuvaanaM dvibhujaM varadhvajahastaM vaayuM dhyaatvaa. vaayu a description of vaayu. ziva puraaNa 7.1.4.4-7. (zivaizvarya) vaayu, aaditya, candra viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata) vaayu and niSTyaa worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi) vaayu and vRSTi vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa and they are requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikSe vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. AVPZ 52.4.1 aruNaas tu sutaa vaayor daaruNaaH saptasaptatiH / vaateritaa bhramantiiva ruukSaa vikiirNarazmayaH /4.1/ vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 zyaamaaruNaa vitaaraaz caamararuupaa vikiirNadiidhitayaH / aruNaakhyaa vaayoH saptasaptatiH paapadaaH paruSaaH /24/ vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH // vaayu's sons a group of ketus. AVPZ 52.5.4cd-5ab paaNDuraabhiH sudiirghaabhiH zikhaabhiH ziitarazmayaH /4/ atisaMtaanakaas tv anye SaSTir vaayoH sutaa grahaaH / vaayubhakSa see vaayubhojana. vaayubhakSa for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) vaayubhakSa Rgvidhaana 3.46-48 phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat (RV 10.20.1) sahasrazaH /46/ vaayubhojana try to find it in other CARDs. vaayudevatya :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaayudevatya. vaayukuuTa atiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.17cd-19 vaayukuuTo naama giriH puurvasyaaM varuNaacalaat /17/ dvikhaNDo vaayubiijena maNDalena samanvitaH / vaayulokasthitaz candro yasmaan niHsRtya maarutaH /18/ uurdhvaadhobhaagam aasaadya nityaM vahati bhuupate / tatra vaayuM samabhyarcya vaayulokam avaapnuyaat /19/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaayukuuTa atiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.74ab brahmakuNDajale snaatvaa puujayitvaa umaapatim /73/ vaayukuuTaM samaaruhya muktim evaapnuyaan naraH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaayu maatarizvan (mantra) :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu maatarizvan. vaayumaNDala dhyaana on vaayumaNDala, representing wind, one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.26b-27 oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vaayumaNDala) vaayu mitra :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu mitra. vaayu niyutvat see niyutvat. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta (aja tuupara) in the agnicayana. MS 3.1.10 [13,13-17] zvetaM vaa11yave niyutvataa aalabheta tejaskaamo vaayur vaa agnes tejas tasmaad vaayum a12gnir anveti yad vaayave 'gneH satejastvaaya yad vaayava ekadhaa syuud unmaaduko13 yajamaanaH syaad yan niyutvate dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa anunmaadaaya sarveSaaM14 vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati yad vaayava ekadhaa syuaad unmaaduko ya15jamaanaH syaad yad eSa praajaapatyo dvaadazakapaalo dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa16 anunmaadaaya. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana, bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1976, "vaayavya-pazu (BaudhZS 10.9-11) oboegaki," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 24-2, pp. 951-943. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta tuupara in the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,12-23]. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.1-4 yad ekena saMsthaapayati yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaayaindraaH pazavo ye muSkaraa yad aindraaH santo 'gnibhya aalabhyante devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaaty aagneyiis triSTubho yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad yad aagneyiis tenaagneyaa yat triSTubhas tenaidraaH samRddhyai na devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaati vaayave niyutvate tuuparam aa labhate tejo 'gner vaayus tejasa eSa aa labhyate tasmaad yadriyaG vaayuH /1/ vaati tadriyaGG agnir dahati svam eva tat tejo 'nv eti yan na niyutvate syaad un maadyed yajamaano niyutvate bhavati yajamaanasyaanunmaadaaya vaayumatii zvetavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH satejastvaaya hiraNyagarbhaH sam avartataagra ity aaghaaram aa ghaarayati prajaapatir vai hiraNyagarbhaH prajaapater anuruupatvaaya (to be continued) vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.1-4 sarvaaNi vaa eSa ruupaaNi pazuunaam praty aa labhyate yac chmazruNas tat /2/ puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaaM vaayur vai pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama yad vaayavyo bhavaty etam evainam abhi saMjaanaanaaH pazava upa tiSThante vaayavyaH kaaryaa3H praajaapatyaa3 ity aahur yad vaayavyaM kuryaat prajaapater iyaad yat praajaapatyaM kuryaad vaayoH /3/ iyaad yad vaayavyaH pazur bhavati tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatyaH puroDaazo bhavati tena prajaapater naiti. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta tuupara (aja) in the agnicayana. ZB 6.2.2.6-7 athaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zuklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaanuvyaikSata tasyaatyaanandena retaH paraapatat so 'ja zuklas tuuparo lapsudy abhavad raso vai reto yaavaan u vai rasas taavaan aatmaa tad yad etam aalabhate tad evaagner antaM paryeti zuklo bhavati zuklaM hi retas tuuparo bhavati tuuparaM hi reto vaayave bhavati praaNo vai vaayur niyutvate bhavaty udaano vai niyutaH praaNodaanaav evaasminn etad dadhaati /6/ yad v evaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zyklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiM visrastaM yatra devaaH samaskurvant sa yo 'smaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tam asminn etena pazunaadadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati vaayave bhavati praaNo vai vaayur niyutvate bhavaty udaano vai niyutaH praaNodaanaav evaasminn etad dadhaati zuklo bhavati zuklo hi vaayus tuuparo bhavati tuuparo hi vaayuH /7/ vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin. MS 2.5.1 [48.2-6] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNo hi vaa etasyaapakraanto 'thaatasyaamayati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai praaNaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.1.1 atikSiprety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha ity etam eva santaM vaayave niyutvata aalabheta niyud vaa asya dhRtir dhRta eva bhuutim upaity apradaahaaya bhavaty eva /1/ (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [47.18-48.2] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta graamakaamaM yaajayed vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu fpr a pazukaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [48.6-10] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta pazukaamam yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata (zvetam) aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2-3 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta prajaakaamaH praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasya prajayaaH /2/ apakraamato yo 'lam prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai praaNaapaanaabhyaam prajaam prajanayati vindate prajaam (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sajaatakaama a zveta aja piplukarNa is offered to vaayu niyutvat. KS 12.13 [176.5-9] vaayave niyutvate zvetam ajaM piplukarNam aalabheta sajaatakaamo vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti praaNo vaayur niyuto devaanaaM vizas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai vizaM ninayati yan niyutvata aarambhaNam eva kurute. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering milk or yavaaguu in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur ve. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) vaayupariikSaa on the day of vaayupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-11ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / (vaayupuujaa*) vaayupuraaNa see ekalingamaahaatmya. vaayupuraaNa edition. The vaayumahaapuraaNam, 1983, Delhi: Nag Publishers. vaayupuraaNa contents. 1.11-15 paazupatayoga, 1.16 zaucaacaaralakSaNa, 1.17.11-25 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, ... , 1.32 yugas, ... , 1.34-35 jambuudviipa, 1.47 gangaavataraNa, 1.48 jambuudviipaantarvaartidviipa, ... , 1.54 niilakaNThastava, 1.55 lingodbhavastava, 1.56 tarpaNa of the pitRgaNa, 1.57-58 yugas, 1.59 RSilakSaNa, 1.60 mahaasthaanatiirthavarNana, ... , 2.1 pRthiviidohana, 2.2 pRthuvaMza, ... , 2.10-21 zraaddhakalpa, ... , 2.43-50 gayaamaahaatmya (2.50.20-25 zravaNadvaadaziivrata). vaayupuraaNa bibl. V. R. Ramachandra Dikshitar. 1933. Some Aspects of the vaayu puraaNa. Madras: University of Madras. vaayupuraaNa bibl. D.R. Patil, 1946, Cultural History from the vaayu puraaNa, Poona. vaayupuraaNa bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "The vaayupuraaNa and the maarkaNDeyapuraaNa: a comparative study," Purana 24,2: 338-352. on the ariSTa passages. vaayupuraaNa bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, pp. 243-245. vaayupuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab. aaSaaDha, pancamii, worship of lokapaalas, vaayupariikSaa, divination by dreams. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaayupuujaa* saptamii, worship of vaayu, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.59ab vahnisaMpuujanaM kRtvaa vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /58/ vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa praapnoti paramaaM gatim / (tithivrata) vaayupuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab: 77cd aaSaaDha, pancamii, 8ab out of the village on the surface of the earth, 8cd a five colored flag is put at the top of a bamboo pole, 9ab it is erected in the middle of an artificial pool, 9cd-10a lokapaalas are worshipped at its root, 10bd he checks from which direction the wind is blowing, 10cd-11 during the first four yaamas the lokapaalas of the directions from which the wind blows are worshipped, 12 after coming back to the house he eats a little and sleeps, 13 divination by the dream he has in the fourth yaama, 14-15ab measures against the bad dream, 15cd-16ab effects. vaayupuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / evaM sthitvaa niraahaaras tatra yaamacatuSTayam /11/ saayam aagatya gehaM svaM bhuktvaa svalpaM samaahitaH / lokapaalaan namaskRtya svapyaad bhuumitale zucau /12/ yaH svapno jaayate tasyaaM raatrau yaame caturthake / sa eva bhavitaa nuunaM svapna ity aaha vai zivaH /13/ azubhe tu samutpanne zivapuujaaparaayaNaH / sopavaaso nayed aSTayaamaM tad dinam eva vaa /14/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan aSTau tataH zubhaphalaM labhet / vratam etat samuditaM zubhaazubhanidarzanam /15/ nRNaaM saubhaagyajanakam iha loke paratra ca / vaayupuute (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: vaayupuute (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaayutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4d baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ vaayutiirtha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22c kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vaayutiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5d gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaayuugopaaH :: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: vaayuugopaaH (MS). vaayuvegaa in prayaaja. kubjikaamatatantra 22.28 udumbaratalaavasthaam vaayuvegaaM dhvajaayudhaam /prayaage pavanopetaaM naumi zatruvinaazaniim /28/ vaayuvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3. jyeSTha, zukla, caturdazii, for one year, vaayu. Kane 5: 405: vaayuvrata (2) HV 2.152. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaayuvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd dakSiNaa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects. vaayuvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3 (maarkaNDeya uvaaca //) zuklapakSacaturdazyaaM jyeSThaad aarabhya yaadava / vaayuM saMpuujayed devaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante daatavyaM vastrayugmaM dvijaataye /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM caasaadya lokaM marutaaM manuSyaH / sukhaani bhuktvaa suciraM mahiipa maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH /3/ vaca? one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6c arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / vacaa PW. 3) f. b) eine vielgebrauchte aromatische Wurzel, nach Einigen Orris root, Veilchenwurzel d.i. Iris florentina, nach Anderen Calmus (zvetavaca beng.). Keine von beiden ist in Indien zu Hause. Ausserdem wird sie als eine Zingiberacee bestimmt, entweder Curcuma Zedoaria oder die Galgantwurzel (Alpinia Galanga). Es scheinen verschiedene Wurzeln unter diesem Namen im Handel gewesen zu sein. ZKDr. nennt solche aus Chorasan, Persien und vom Himavant stammend: dazu die mahaabharaa oder mahaabharii vacaa d.i. Galgant, ferner auch copaciinii d.i. Chinawurzel, hier wohl eine indische Smilax, glabra oder lanceaefolia bezeichnet; vgl. Roxb. 3,792. AK. 2,4,3,21. Trik. 3,3,200. 216. H. an. Med. ratnam. 24. Raajan. und Vaidyabh. in Nigh. Pr. suzruta 1,139,5. 14. 144,14. 145,6. 146,6. 374,9. 11. haimavatii 2,161,21. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30, 44.9, 57.1. sadyaHprajnaakarii vacaa Spr. 5144. vacaa Apte. f. 2) a kind of aromatic root. vacaa as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ vacaa a material of medhaajananas. VaikhGS 3.15 [46,12-13] vacaa pathyaa hiraNyaM madhu sarpir iti12 medhaajananaani bhavanti. (jaatakarman) (Caland's n. 5: According to the bhaaSya: ugragandhaa) vacaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ (puSyaabhiSeka) vacaa an ingredient to make a magical drink. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirghaM caayuH samaznute /74/ vacaa one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ vacaa used for utsaadana in the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.5cd utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ vacaa used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ vacaa used to make the granthi for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet / vacaa a kind of aromatic root, used at the snaana. agni puraaNa 177.16c puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ (viSNuvrata) vacaa used for shampooing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.11ab vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ (kokilaavrata) vacaa an ingredient of the sarvauSadhi. agni puraaNa 177.17a suraamaaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ (viSNuvrata) vacaa a havis in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet / vacaa iti is bound to the right hand in a rite to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati / vacaa it is bound to the hand in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,10-11] aSTasahasraM saptaraatraM vacaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yaM yaacayati taM labhate / vacaa an incanted vacaa is held in the mouth to become uttaravaadin in all vyavahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,15-16] vacaam aSTasahasraabhimantrite kRtvaa mukhe prakSipya sarvavyavahaareSuuttaravaadii bhavati / vacaa held in the mouth in an aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and to obtain trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22-25] asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe(>vacaaM mukhe?) prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam / vacaa an object of japa in a rite to obtain diinaarazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati / vacanasiddha ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,1 vidyaadhareNa triiNi vacanasiddhaani vaktavyam / paralokaarthii vidyaadharatvaM laukikii saadhanasiddhiH / yatra aatmasukhaani vaktavyaM maataabhaginiipreSyaH / (vanavidhisaadhana) vacas see brahman: as a powerful statement. vacas see tveSam vacas. vacas see ugraM vacas. vacas as a powerful statement. AV 8.7.7 ihaa yantu pracetaso mediniir vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /7/ (oSadhisuukta) vacas as a powerful statement. AV 8.7.19 sarvaaH samagraa oSadhiir bodhantu vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /19/ (oSadhisuukta) vacas as a powerful statement. PS 2.15.2d (cf. AV 2.31.2d) dRSTam adRSTam atRham atho kuruurum atRham / algaNDuun sarvaaJ chaluulaan {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /2/ vacas as a powerful statement. PS 2.15.4d (cf. AV 2.31.4d) anvaantriyaM ziirSvaDalezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.75. The 75. of the caturaziitilingas. vaDala conquered raakSasas, guardians of kriiDaavana, ang got zaapa from his father maNibhadra, a yakSa. vacas Mercury is identified with the vacas of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / vaDaba in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a vaDaba is offered to tvaSTR. TS 2.1.8.3-4 tvaaSTraM vaDabam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaSTaa vai pazuunaaM mithunaanaam /3/ prajanitaa tvaSTaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun mithunaan prajanayati prajaa hi vaa etasmin pazavaH praviSTaa athaiSa pumaant san vaDabaH saakSaad eva prajaam pazuun avarunddhe. vaDavaa :: dviretas. TS 7.1.1.2. vaDavaa :: dviretas. PB 6.1.4 (agniSToma, introduction). vaDabaa dizaH are worshipped by offering two vaDabaas (mares) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) vaDabaa vaDavaa dhenur as a dakSiNaa of a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. MS 2.2.13 [25,15-16] sa praaG prayaaya vaiZNavaM trikapaalaM tasya vaDabaa dhenur dakSiNaa. vaDavaa as the dakSiNaa of an iSTi in the sautraamaNii. TB 1.8.6.3-4 vaDavaa dakSiNaa /3/ uta vaa eSaazvaM suute / utaazvataram / uta soma uta suraa / yat sautraamaNiisamRddhyai / vaDavaamukha a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ vaDavaamukha his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM vaDavaamukhe nikRndaya duSTaa huuM // vaDavaamukhamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,3 padmaakaara anjalii samaadhaaya tarjanii grathiSu? madhyamaa kuMzaanaama? ekam etu prasaaryam / amoghapaazam idaM mudraa vaDavaamukham etan tu bhakSayed vajrabhaaSitaa sarvakarmakaraa eSaasarvasiddhir anuttaraad iti // vad- with double accusative. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 320, n. 14. vadaryaazrama an eminent tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.50.14c vadaryaazramayaatraayaaM tat tiirthasevanaad api /14/ yat phalaM samavaapnoti kurukSetre ravigrahe / gajaazvahemadaanena yajnaM kRtvaa sadakSiNam /15/ taadRzaM phalam aapnoti aparaavratasevanaat / (aparaa ekaadazii) vadha see aayudha. vadha battle is called samara vadhaanaam. AV 5.20.5d dundubher vaacaM prayataaM vadantiim aazRNvatii naathitaa ghoSabuddhaa / naarii putraM dhaavatu hastagRhyaamitrii bhiitaa samare vadhaanaam /5/ vadha request to mitra and varuNa to keep off vadha of enemies. AV 1.20.2 yo adya senyo vadho 'ghaayuunaam udiirate / yuvaM taM mitraavaruNaav asmad yaavayataM pari // vadha request to varuNa to keep off vadha. AV 1.20.3 itaz ca yad amutaz ca yad vadhaM varuNa yaavaya / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham // vadha request to indra to make zatrus to collide with the great vadha. AV 6.66.1 nirhastaH zatrur abhidaasann astu ye senaabhir yudham aayanty asmaan / samarpayendra mahataa vadhena draatv eSaam aghahaaro vividdhaH /1/ vadhaka :: naabhi agneH. MS 3.1.5 [6,2] yonir vaa eSo 'gner yat puSkaraparNaM naabhir vadhakaH (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.6 [23,3-4] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). vadhakaaH :: antarikSasya ruupa. ZB 5.4.5.14 ... yaani puNDariikaaNi taani divo ruupaM taani nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM ye vadhakaas te 'ntarikSasya ruupaM yaani bisaani taany asyai (raajasuuya, saMsRp). vadhakaama GobhGS 4.8.13 aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/ vadhakaama GobhGS 4.8.13 aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/ vadhatra as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.18 dRDhavrato vadhatraH syaat sarvata aatmaanaM gopaayet sarveSaaM mitram iva /18/ vadhika as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ vadhri see castration. vadhri castrated. sapatnas are vadhri. AV 5.20.2c siMha ivaastaniid druvayo vibaddho 'bhikrandann RSabho vaazitaam iva / vRSaa tvaM vadhrayas te sapatnaa aindras te zuSmmo abhimaatiSaahaH /2/ vadhuumant bibl. R. Pischel, 1881, "Miscellanea," 2. vadhuumant, ZDMG 35, 712-714. vadhuupariikSaa see kanyaalakSaNa. vadhuupariikSaa see paapalakSaNaa. vadhuupariikSaa see pariikSaa. vadhuupariikSaa see vijnaana. vadhuupariikSaa see vivaaha. vadhuupariikSaa bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72, n. 10 where he refers to AzvGS 1.5.4-5; ZankhGS 1.5.6-10 (kanyaalakSaNa); GobhGS 2.1.3-9; APGS 1.3.14-17; HirGS 1.6.19.4-8; gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-23 (daaraalakSaNa). See also Caland's note 8 on KauzS 37.7-12 where he adds ManGS 1.7.9-10 and KathGS 14. BharGS 1.11 [11,5-12]. vadhuupariikSaa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku Ronshu, pp. 299-300. vadhuupariikSaa a rite to know what kind of wife the bride will become. KauzS 37.7-12 loSTaanaaM kumaariim aaha yam icchasi tam aadatsveti /7/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau kalyaaNam /8/ catuSpathaad bahucaariNii /9/ zmazaanaan na ciraM jiivati /10/ udakaanjaliM ninayety (AV 2.1) aaha /11/ praaciinam apakSipantyaaM kalyaaNam /12/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. AzvGS 1.5.4-5. vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM pahalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. KathGS 14.3-9 lakSaNinaa lakSaNaani pariikSayet /3/ bhaagadheyam api vaa piNDaiH pariikSayet /4/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam /5/ Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/ eteSaam ekaM gRhaaneti bruuyaat /7/ puurveSaaM caturNaam ekaM gRhNatiim upayacchet /8/ saMbhaaryam apiity eke /9/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-23 vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ navame sarvam evaitat kanyaayaaH parigRhyate / paaNigrahaNamantrais tu niyataM daaralakSaNam /23/ vah- caus. "to plough"(?) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/ vahalaa see anaDuhii vahalaa. vahas the shoulder of a drought animal(M.W.). BaudhZS 2.13 [55,15] athaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vahin :: aagneya. TB 1.6.1.6 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.7.2.2 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). vahin :: anaDvah, see anaDvah :: vahin (TS). vahin azva a vahin azva is given to the brahman or adhvaryu. ApZS 5.20.8 vahinam azvaM brahmaNe 'dhvaryave vaa /8/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) vahinii see anaDvaahii. vahinii :: aagneyii. KS 13.6 [187.3] (kaamyapazu, anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita). vahinii :: aagneyii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / (raajasuuya, indraturiiya) vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraduriiya, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.7.1 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.4 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai / vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.9.8 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa /8/ vadhuuvaramelakavicaara see ghaTitaguNavicaara. Kane 5: 614. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH, dhiSNyaaH :: vahnaya uzijaH. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. KS 26.7 [130,20]. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. TS 6.3.6.1 rtvijo vai vahnaya uzijaH. vahni as a devataa see agni. vahni :: agni, see agni :: vahni (cf. JB). vahni :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vahni (TB). vahni :: anaDvah, see anaDvah :: vahni (TS, TB, cf. JB). vahni :: hotR, see hotR :: vahni (TS). vahni a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / vahni havyavaahana (mantra) :: hotur dhiSNya, see hotur dhiSnya :: vahni havyavaahana (mantra) (BaudhZS). vahnimaNDala dhyaana on vahnimanDala, representing the fire as one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.25-26a oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vahnimaNDala) vahnimukha see agnimukha. vahnipuujaa see agnipuujaa. vahnisaMtarpaNa it denotes homa?: at the rising of the moon by offering homas after worshipping the Pleiades, kaarttikeya, a sword, varuNa and agni. niilamata 436d tataz candrodaye praapte puujaniiyaaz ca kRttikaaH / kaarttikeyas tathaa khaDgo varuNaH sahutaazanaH /435/ maalyair gandhais tathaa dhuupair bhakSair uccaavacais tathaa / paramaannais tathaa zaakair vahnisaMtarpaNais tathaa /436/ ikSuuNaaM ca vikaaraiz ca (devotthaapanavrata) vahnitama (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: vahnitama (mantra) (BaudhZS). vahnitiirtha see agnitiirtha. vahnitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.82. vahnivaasinii see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). vahnivaasinii worship of vahnivaasinii, tantraraajatantra 11. vahnivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3. caitra, kRSNa, pancamii, for one year, worship of agni/vahni. Kane 5: 404: vahnivrata (2) HV 2.255-256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vahnivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3: 1ab the time, 1cd upacaaras, 2ab homa, 2cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3ab for one year, 3cd effects. vahnivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kRSNapakSe pancadazyaaM caitraad aarabhya yaadava / vahnisaMpuujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ tilair homas tataH kuryaan naamnaa vahner naraadhipa / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca suvarNaM braahmaNaaya ca /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti vittaM satataM yazaz ca / dharme matiM ruupam anuttamaM ca kaamaan yatheSTaan puruSapradhaana /3/ vaibaadha M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 17: The word means "the one born from vibaadha," the "repeller" being the khadira with its thorns. vaibhiitaka taila oil made of vibhiitaka (seed?) is used in the uccaaTaNa. Rgvidhaana 2.49ab hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / (gaayatriividhi) vaiDuurya an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mountain, see vaiDuuryazikhara. vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mountain; agastya's aazrama. mbh 3.86.15 vaiDuuryaparvatas tatra zriimaan maNimayaH zivaH / agastyasyaazramaz caiva bahumuulaphalodakaH /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mounain near godaavarii. mbh 3.121.15-125.11 (1) 122.1-27: cyavana bhaargava's tapas in the form of valmiika; sukanyaa, a daughter of zaryaati, pierced his eyes with a thorn; angry cyavana caused the suppression of urine in zaryaati's army; cyavana became calm through marriage with sukanyaa. (2) 123.1-23 azvins allured sukanyaa to abandon her old husband cyavana bhaargava; azvins' proposal to sukanya to make cyavana young and beautifl and choose one of three, namely cyavana and azvins, sukanyaa selected young cyavana, cyavana was satisfied and said to the azvins to make them soma-drinker. (3) 124.1-125.10: zaryaati performed a soma sacrifice in which cyavana was a priester and invited azvins to give soma; indra came and rejected his attempts to give soma to azvins; cyavana was angry and created a kRtyaa, a mada called mahaasura, who tried to devour indra and indra surrendered to cyavana and allowed to give azvins soma drink. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaiDuuryazikhara a tiirtha/a mountain, see vaiDuuryaparvata. vaiDuuryazikhara a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.87.4-6 vaiDuuryazikharo naama puNyo girivaraH zubhaH / divyapuSpaphalaas tatra paadapaa haritacchadaaH /4/ tasya zailasya zikhare saras tatra ca dhiimataH / praphullanalinaM raajan devagandharvasevitam /5/ bahvaazcaryaM mahaaraaja dRzyate tatra parvate / puNye svargopame divye nityaM devarSisevite /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) vaidanvataani saamaani nirvacana. JB 3.130. vaideha a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ vaidehaka their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.14cd caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bahirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) vaidehii see cow. vaidehii utpatti. KS 13.4 [183.17-22] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavat. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidehii utpatti. MS [2.5.3 [50.8-12] MS 2.5.3 [50.8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhato vaidehiir udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidehii utpatti. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidhRtiyoga see saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti. vaidhi bhakti bibl. H. P. Alper, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 368. vaidika see puujaa. vaidika for an aahnika performed in the vaidika way, see skanda puraaNa 4.35.1-243 (aahnika, using many vedic mantras). vaidika for a snaana performed in the vaidika way, see garuDa puraaNa 1.214.1-41. vaidika for a suuryapuujaa performed in the vaidika way/vemamaargeNa, see skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.46-97 (suuryapuujaa, performed with many vedic mantras). vaidika the suuryapuujaa performed in the vaidika way is for the sake of the brahmins. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.45 evaM snaanavidhiH proktaH sauraH saMkSepatas tava / hitaaya maanavendraaNaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /44/ atha vaa vedamaargeNa kuryaat snaanaM dvijottamaH / yady evaM mantravistaare hy azakto diikSayaa vinaa /45/ (suuryapuujaa) vaidika agni gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.13-14 laukike lokasaamaanye kravyaadaagnau vRthaa hutam / yaajnikaM puNyam aayuSyaM karmaNaa nopapadyate /13/ vaidike laukike vaapi yaj juhoti prayatnataH / vaidike brahmalokaH syaal laukike paapanaazanam /14/ vaidika and laukika try to find in other CARDs with 'vaidik' and 'laukik'. vaidika and laukika brahma puraaNa 220.206 yasmai dadyaat pitaa zraaddhaM tasmai dadyaat sutaH svayam / evaM na hiiyate dharmo laukiko vaidikas tathaa /206/ (zraaddha) vaidika and taantrika see taantrika and vaidika. vaidiza *g. a nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.5a. vaidiza *g a nagara. In the vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.33d. vaiduurya ratna of ketu, see 'ketu: vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // vaiduurya a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ vaidya "versed in learning" (H. Oldenberg's translation). AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya ... /15/ (zuulagava) vaidyanaatha see jyotirlinga. vaidyanaatha see vaijanaatha. vaidyanaatha edition. zriivaidyanaathamaahaatmya, saMvat 1962, Venkateshvar Press, Bombay. (K17-544) vaidyanaatha bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1967, padma-puraaNa: A Study, pp. 173-177. vaidyanaatha bibl. J. Mishra 1976, p.8. vaidyanaatha bibl. S. Narayan, 1979, Sacred Complexes of Deoghar and Rajgir, pp. 15-88. vaidyanaatha the kathaa of dhavalezvara told in padma puraaNa 6.151.20cd-92ab is similar to the episode of vaidyanaatha which is illustrated in that old map. vaidyanaatha a tiirtha. bRhaddharma puraaNa 39 haridraanagare yatra vaidyanaatho mahezvaraH / tatraakSayo bilvavRkSaH svarNavRkSa udaahRtaH. vaidyanaatha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.165.9-10ab tato gacchen naro bhaktyaa vaidyanaatheti vizrutam / tatra snaatvaa naras tiirthe zivapuujanatatparaH /9/ pitRRn saMtarpya vidhinaa sarvayajnaphalaM labhet / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) (this vaidyanaatha is different from the vaidyanaatha of the jyotirlinga) vaidyanaatha a tiirtha in kaazii, ziva puraaNa 4.2.28b yogezvaraz ca vikhyaato vaidyanaathezvaras tathaa / koTiizvaraz ca vijneyaH saptezvara iti smRtaH /28/ (kaaziisthalingamaahaatmya) vaidyanaatha the ninth jyotirlinga in citaabhuumi, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.38-41. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana vaidyanaatha the ninth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.38-41 vaidyanaathaavataaro hi navamas tatra kiirtitaH / aavirbhuuto raavaNaarthaM bahuliilaakaraH rabhuH /38/ tadaanayanaruupaM hi vyaajaM kRtvaa mahezvaraH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa citaabhuumau pratiSThitaH /39/ vaidyanaathezvaro naamnaa prasiddho 'bhuuj jagattraye / darzanaat puujanaad bhaktyaa bhuktimuktipradaH sa hi /40/ vaidyanaathezvarazivamaahaatmyam anuzaasanam / paThataaM zRNvataaM caapi bhuktimuktipradaM mune /41/ vaidyanaatha txt. ziva puraaNa 4.28. the ninth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. vaidyanaatha. (vaidyanaathezvaralingamaahaatmya) vaidyanaatha diikSita bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "vaidyanaatha diikSita," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 165-171. vaidyuta PW. 1) adj. den Blitz zugehoerig, von ihm kommend; blitzend, flimmernd. vaidyuta PW. 2) subst. (wohl n.) Blitzfeuer. vaidyuta see divya agni. vaidyuta agni apsumat is worshipped in the praayazcitta when his fire comes in contact with the fire of lightning. ZankhZS 3.4.7; 3.5.5 apsumate vaidyutena /4.7/ ... apsv agna (RV 8.43.9) urau mahaan (RV 3.1.11) /5.5/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) vaidyuta agni apsumat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the praayazcitta when his fires come in contact with the fire of the lightning. ApZS 9.3.22c agnaye apsumate 'STaakapaalaM yadi vaidyutena /22/ (praayazcitta) vaidyuta PW. 5) m. N. pr. eines Berges. vaidyuta a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.13cd-17. (gangaavataraNa) vaidyuta a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.13-16. (gangaavataraNa) vaihasika bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1953, "The viduuSaka in Sanskrit dramas: His origin," Journal of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta, 19,1: 85-103. vaijanaatha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.135.63ab dhuumraa mitrapadam tadvad vaijanaathaM dRSadvaram / (in the enumeration of the eminent tiirthas in the saabhramatiimaahaatmya) cf. vaidyanaatha. vaihaayasa see vaihaayasii. vaihaayasa see throwing in the air. vaihaayasa see yavapalla. vaihaayasa R.K. Sharma, Bhagawan Dash, 1988, caraka saMhitaa, vol. III, p.494: The present preparation is, however, an exception inasmauch as it is to be kept in the sky for exposre to the natural air. sikyaa is a net work of ropes which is hung from the roof, and in this, the jar should be placed for exposure to the natural air. vaihaayasa GobhGS 4.9.19 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ vaihaayasa a place of the vaizvadeva: naktaMcaarins and divaacaarins. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/ vaihaayasii of a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.8 oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ vaihaayasii of a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.21 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ vaijayantii a country? belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ vaijayantii PW. 2) f. a) Banner, Fahne. vaijayantii a flag? mbh 1.57.15 dadaami te vaijayantiiM maalaam amlaanapankajaam / dhaarayiSyati saMgraame yaa tvaaM zastrair avikSatam /15/ (indradhvaja) vaijayantii a flag? an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. (pratiSThaavidhi) vaijayantii flags? one of the items which decorate the road of the ratha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.33a bahavo bahudhaa tatra pataakaaz citritaantaraaH / dhvajaaz ca bahavas tatra svarNaraajatanirmitaaH /32/ vaijayantyo bahuvidhaa bhuumigaa vaahanaas tathaa / hastinaz ca hayaaz caiva sunaddhaaH svalaMkRtaaH /33/ (mahaavediimahotsava) vaikalya PW. n. 1) Gebrechlichkeit, Unvollmommenheit, Schwaeche, Mangelhaftigkeit. vaikalya Apte. n. 1) defect, deficiency, imperfection. vaikalya the akhaNDadvaadaziivrata is a ritual device to remove the deficinency of the upavaasas and vratas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.1 upavaasavrataanaaM tu vaikalpyaM yan mahaamate / daanadharme kRtaM yasya vipaakaM vada yaadRzaH /1/ ... yudhiSThira uvaaca // kathaM cid yadi vaikalyam upavaasaadike bhavet / kiM tatra vada kartavyam acchidraM yena jaayate /9/ ziikRSNa uvaaca // akhaNDadvaadazii hy eSaa samasteSv eva karmasu /10/ (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata) vaikalya after performing any vrata, if he does not perform the udyaapana, the performer does not enjyo the results of the vrats completely, his vrata remains defective and he will be affected eith leprosy and blind. padma puraaNa 6.65.3a vrataM kRtvaa mahaabhaaga yadi nodyaapanaM caret / yas tu kartaa karmaNaaM sa na samyakphalabhaak bhavet /2/ vratavaikalyam aasaadya kuSThii caandhaH prajaayate / (caaturmaasyavrata) vaikanka PW. m. N. pr. eines Berges. vaikanka a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.15a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) vaikankataphala a havis in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / vaikankatasamidh a havis in a rite to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam / vaikankatasamidh a havis in an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati / vaikankatasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,21-22] raNDaa vaikankatasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,21-22] / vaikankatasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to become zriimaana and to become a viSayaadhipati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,7-9] bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati / vaikarNa see hiraNyaparNa vaikarNa. vaikhaanasa see saaman. vaikhaanasa PB 14.4.7 (Caland Auswahl 266). vaikhaanasa JB 3.190 (Caland Auswahl 265-266). vaikhaanasa bibl. T. Bloch, 1889, Ueber das gRhya- und dharmasuutra der vaikhaanasa, Leipzig: G. Kreysing. vaikhaanasa bibl. W. Eggers, 1929, Das dharmasuutra der vaikhaanasa: Uebersetzt und mit textkritischen und erklaerenden Anmerkungen versehen, Nebst einer Einleitung ueber den brahmanischen Waldeinsiedler-Orden und die vaikhaanasa-Sekte, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. vaikhaanasa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1969-70, "vaikhaanasa daily worship according to the handbooks of atri, bhRgu, kaazyapa, and mariici," IIJ 12, pp. 161-215. vaikhaanasa bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, pp. 1-31. vaikhaanasa bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, "Religious Thought and Practice in vaikhaanasa viSNuism," BSOAS 40, pp. 550-571 (Selected Stuides, Pt. 1, pp. 338-359). vaikhaanasa bibl. Colas, Ge'rard, 1986, "La vision de la divinite' dans les diagrammes selon le viSNuisme vaikhaanas," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 83-94. vaikhaanasa bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1988, "Le yoga de l'officiant vaikhaanasa," JA 276, pp. around 253. vaikhaanasa bibl. G. Colas, 1996, viSNu, ses images et set feux: Les metamorphoses du dieu chez les vaikhaanasa, Paris: Presse de l'Ecole Franc,ais d'Extre^me-Orient. vaikhaanasa bibl. G. Colas, 2005, "Rites among vaikhaanas and related matters: Some methodological issues," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Rman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrawwositz Verlag. vaikhaanasa early vaikhaanasa tradition. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, pp. 235-237. vaikhaanasa vamra, a vaikhaanasa who, being pazukaama, composed a saaman called vaamra. JB 3.99 [396,33-37]. vaikhaanasa GautDhS 3.26-36. vaikhaanasa BaudhDhS 2.11.17. vaikhaanasa a vaanaprastha follows the vaikhaanasazaastra. BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaikhaanasa a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ vaikhaanasa one of the vaiSNavas who is the lay Brahmin wearing a white garment. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.11-13ab. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) vaikhaanasa matsya puraaNa 61.37 malayasyaikadeze tu vaikhaanasavidhaanataH / sabhaaryaH saMvRto viprais tapaz cakre suduzcaram /37/ in agastyaarghyadaanavidhi. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra abbreviation: VaikhDhS. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra edition, vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, the Domestic Rules of the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, critically edited by W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1927, from vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra 8.1ff. [112ff.]. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra contents. 1.1 [112,1-10] varNadharma, 1.2 [112,10-113,7] brahmacaaridharma, 1.3 [113,8-114,3] four kinds of brahmacaarin, 1.4 [114,3-13] gRhasthadharma, 1.5 [114,14-115,7] four kinds of gRhastha, 1.6 [115,8-116,5] zraamaNaka (1.6 [115,11-14] kuNDa of the zraamaNaka, 1.6 [115,18-116,3] kuNDa of the vanastha), (<63>), 1.7-8 [116,6-117,11] different kinds of zraamaNaka, 1.9 [117,12-118,7] bhikSuka, 1.9 [118,7-119,6] two kinds of aazrama: sakaama and niSkaama, 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin, 2.1-5 vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana, 2.6-8 saMnyaasakrama (2.8 [127,1-8] saMdhyopaasana of the saMnyaasin), 2.8-15 [126,18-132,13] aahnika (2.8 [126,18-20] he takes his tridaNDa, zikya, appavitra and kamaNDalu and udgrahaNii, 2.8 [127,3-5] tarpaNa, ... , 2.9 [127,9-128,3] zaucavidhi, ... , 2.10-11 [128,11-129,1] abhivaadana, 2.11-12 [129,2-14] anadhyaaya, 2.12 [129,14-130,3] svaadhyaaya, 2.13 [130,4-7] midday rite, 2.13-14 [130,17-131,5] snaanavidhi, 2.14-15 [131,5-132,13] bhojana (2.15 [132,1-13] bhakSyaabhakSya)), 3.1-2 [133,1-134,6] gRhasthadharma (3.1 [133,4-5] zayanavidhi, ... , 3.1 [133,7-8] bhojana), 3.3-4 [134,16-135,15] dravyazuddhi, 3.5 [136,1-137,3] vaanaprasthadharma, 3.6-7 [137,4-138,9] bhikSukadharma, 3.8 [138,10-139,9] funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] naaraayaNabali, 3.11-15 jaatisaMkara. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra abbreviation: VaikhGS. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra edition. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, the Domestic Rules of the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, critically edited by W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1927. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra translation. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, The Domestic Rules and Sacred Laws of the vaikhaanasa School Belonging to the Black Yajurveda, translated by Dr. W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1929. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 1.1 various saMskaara: [1,1-4] eighteen zaariira saMskaara, [1,5-8] eight paakayajnas, [1,8-9] seven haviryajnas, [1,9-11] seven somayajnas, [1,11-2,5] various saMskaara: [1,11-12] putramaatra, [1,13] braahmaNa, 1.2-3 snaanavidhi, 1.4 [5,1-6,9] tarpaNa, 1.4 [6,9-16] brahmayajna, 1.5 [6,18-7,4] four kinds of snaana, 1.5 [7,4-8] tiirtha on the hand, 1.5 [7,8-11] yajnopaviita, 1.6-7 puNyaaha, 1.8-21 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 2.1-2 naandiimukhazraaddha, 2.3-8 upanayana [22,17-27,11], 2.8 [27,11-28,2] brahmacaaridharma, 2.9-11 [28,3-29,19] vedavrata, 2.12 [30,1-31,8] aaSaaDhopaakarman, 2.13-17 samaavartana (2.15-16 madhuparka), 2.18 [34,12-35,10] praaNaagnihotra, 3.1-7 vivaaha, 3.8 [41,17-42,1] caturthiikarma, 3.8 [42,1-5] garbhaadhaana, vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 3.9 [42,6-11] regulations on menstruating women, 3.9 [42,11-43,6] RtusaMgamana, 3.10 [43,7-15] a rite to celebrate pregnancy, 3.11 [44,1-7] puMsavana, 3.12 [44,8-13] siimantonnayana, 3.13 [44,14-45,6] viSNubali, 3.14 [45,7-16] ritual acts just before the delivery, 3.14-15 [45,7-47,5] jaatakarman, 3.16-17 [47,6-48,18] vaastusavana, 3.19 [49,7-50,2] naamakaraNa, 3.20-21 [50,3-51,4] varSavardhana, 3.21 [51,4-15] zataabhiSeka, 3.22 [51,16-19] annapraazana, 3.22 [51,19-52,9] pravaasaagamana, 3.22 [52,9-11] piNDavardhana, 3.23 [52,12-53,8] cauDaka, vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 4.1 [54,1-55,5] sthaaliipaaka, 4.2 [55,6-15] aagrayaNa, 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] aSTakaa in the form of the zraaddha, 4.5-6 piNDapitRyajna, 4.7 [60,18-61,5] zraaddha, 4.7 [61,5-9] ekoddiSTa, 4.8 [61,10-62,2] caitrii (viSNu worship), 4.9 [62,3-10] aazvayujii (rudra worship), 4.10-11 viSNupratiSThaavidhi, 4.12 nityaarcaa of viSNu, 4.13-14 [65,10-67,5] grahazaanti, ... 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] pitRmedha, 5.13 [84,10-85,19] ekoddiSTa, 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] sapiNDiikaraNa, ... vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 6 praayazcittas (6.1 for the aaghaara, 6.2 for the niSeka and the naandiimukha, 6.3 for the garbhaadhaana, etc., 6.4 for the jaatakarma, 6.5 for the nakSatra-sacrifice, etc., 6.6 for the saMskaara in common, 6.7-9 for the upanayana, 6.9 [95,3-11] for an avakiirNin, 6.10 punarupanayana, 6.11 for the svaadhyaaya, 6.12 for the vivaaha, 6.13-14 for the parivitti and parivedana, 6.15 for the aahnikas, 6.16 [99,10-100,10] punaraadhaana, 6.17 for the panca mahaayajna, 6.18 praayazcitta for the vaizvadeva, etc., 6.19-20 for the sthaaliipaakahoma (6.19 [102,7-11] praayazcitta of the aagrayaNa), vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 7 praayazcitta for the pitRmedha (... 7.6 [108,12-109,7] dazaaha*, 7.7 [109,9-15] ekoddiSTa, 7.7-7.8 [109,15-110,11] sapiNDiikaraNa, 7.8 [110,8-11] praayazcitta when the sapiNDiikaraNa is not performed, ... vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 8.1-10.15 [112,1-145,8] dharmasuutra 1.1-3.15. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra date: not before the IV century. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 234. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. J. Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasas," IIJ 14, pp. 1-31. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 596: "the suutras which in all probability are the latest specimina of this genre (note 146: See Caland, Over het vaikhaanasasuutra, p. 6. The thesis advanced by Caland, ibidem, with regard to the relation between the vaikhaanasa-smaartasuutra and the maanava-dharma-zaastra (the author of the latter must have known the former) is open to argument.) and were not definitively drawn up before the 4th century of the Christian era ... . vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. non-Vedic rites seen in VaikhGS and other texts, Renou, EVP 6: 8, 17. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 586: "The text (i.e. BodhGPbhS) abounds in passages that are identical with or similar to paragraphs of the comparatively late aagnivezya- and vaikhaanasa-suutras." vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra see vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra translation. W. Caland, 1929, vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram: The domestic rules and sacred laws of the vaikhaanasa school, belonging to the black yajurveda, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal. vaikhaanasazaastra BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaikhaanasazrautasuutra edition. Caland, Willem (ed.), vaikhaanasa-zrautasuutram: The Description of the Vedic Rites according to the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1941. vaikhaanasazrautasuutra contents. VaikhZS 1 agnyaadheya, VaikhZS 2 agnihotra, VaikhZS 3-7 darzapuurNamaasa, VaikhZS 8.1-2 aagrayaNa, VaikhZS 8.3-9.12 caaturmaasya, VaikhZS 10 niruuDhapazubandha, VaikhZS 11.1-6 sautraamaNii (caraka), VaikhZS 11.7-11 paribhaaSaa, VaikhZS 12-16 agniSToma with pravargya, VaikhZS 17.1-6 ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama, VaikhZS 17.7-18 vaajapeya, VaikhZS 18-19 agnicayana, VaikhZS 20.1-33 praayazcittas of the iSTis, VaikhZS 20.34-39 praayazcitta of the pazubandha, VaikhZS 21 praayazcittas of the soma sacrifice. vaikharii In the cosmology described in the beginning of the nirvaaNatantra the Supreme is female, although devoid of form, and is called vaikharii; she is identical with kaalii. The first impulse to creation becomes manifest when she splits herself up into ziva and zakti. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84.) vaiklavya PW. n. (vaiklava and vaiklavya) Befangenheit, Verwirrung, Kleinmuth. vaiklavya Apte. n. (vaiklava and vaiklavya) confusion, agitation, bewilderment; despondency. vaiklavya confusion due to the sleeping organs of sense. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.29 suptendriyais tu vaiklavyaM bhojanaM yac ca maithunam / dantaantaravilagnaannaM kSamasva puruSottama /29/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) vaikRta see agnivaikRta. vaikRta see prasavavaikRta. vaikRta see utpaata. vaikuNTha PW. (von vikuNTha) 1) adj. und m. Beiw. und Bein. indra's. vaikuNTha Apte. 1) an epithet of viSNu, 2) of indra. vaikuNTha see indra vaikuNTha. vaikuNTha PW. 4) m. n. viSNu's Himmel. vaikuNTha Apte. n. the heaven of viSNu. vaikuNTha its description, bibl. A. Bock 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus, p. 177. vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.227.59cd-80. (viSNumaahaatmya) vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.228.10-71ab. 11cd-13ab ayodhyaa in vaikuNTha, 13cd-15 dikpatis of ayodhyaa: caNDapracaNDau praagdvaarayaamye bhadrasubhadrakau /13/ vaaruNyaaM jayavijayau saumye dhaatRvidhaatarau / kumudaH sumudaakSaz ca puNDariiko 'tha vaamanaH /14/ zankukarNaH sarvanetraH sumukhaH supratiSThitaH / ete dikpatayaH proktaaH puryaam atra zubhaanane /15/. 25cd-39ab a description of viSNu, 39cd-46 a description of lakSmii, 48 eitht zaktis: vimalaa-utkarSiNii jnaanaa kriyaa yogaa tathaiva ca / prahvii satyaa tathaa-iizaanaa zaktayaH paramaatmanaH //. 55cd-67 vyuuhabhedalokaaH surrounding vaikuNTha. vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.43-78. (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.81-115. (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) vaikuNTha naarada goes to vaikuNTha. txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4. vaikuNTha utpatti, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: kailaasavaikuNThayor utpatti. vaikuNTha PW. 5) m. Bez. des 24ten Tages im Monat brahman's. vaikuNTha the twenty-second kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50c bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vaikuNThacaturdazii bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, II, p. 82. vaikuNThacaturdazii bibl. Kane 5: 417. vaikuNThacaturdazii kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii is called vaikuNThacaturdazii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.4c uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ (dhaatriipuujaa) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vaikuNThacaturdazii txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu and ziva/syncretism. (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vaikuNThacaturdazii contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31: 1 this maahaatmya is related by the vaalakhilyas, 2-4 on kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii viSNu came from vaikuNTha to vaaraaNazii, before dawn he bathed in maNikarNika and worshipped ziva and paarvatii, 5-16 he collected one thousand lotus flowers and a lotus flower disappeared, as he is called puNDariikSaakSa he takes his one eye and with it he worshipped ziva, ziva was satisfied with viSNu's bhakti and made viSNu as lord of the whole world, 17-19 ziva gave the sudarzana cakra to visNu, 20-22 the reason why kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii is called vaikuNThacaturdazii, 23-26 viSNu is to be worshipped at first and then ziva is worshipped, 27ab snaana in pancanada and worship of bindumaadhava, 27cd snaana in viSNukaancii and worship of anantasena, 28ab snaana in rudrakaancii and worship of praNaveza, 28cd snaana in vahnitiirtha and worship of naaraayaNa, 29ab snaana in retodaka and worship of kedaareza, 29cd snaana in suuryaputrii and worship of veNiimaadhava, 30ab snaana in jaahnavii and worship of saMgameza, 30cd-31 concluding remarks. vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (1-10) brahmovaaca // vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaa maahaatmyaM te vadaamy aham / vaalakhilyaiH puraa proktaM saMkSepeNa zRNuSva tat /1/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kaarttikasya site pakSe caturdazyaaM samaagamat / vaikuNThezas tu vaikuNThaad vaaraaNasyaaM kRte yuge /2/ raatryaaM turyaaMzazeSaayaaM snaatvaasau maNikarNike / gRhiitvaa hemapadmaanaaM sahasraM vai tato 'vrajat /3/ atibhaktyaa puujituM zivayaa sahitaM zivam / vidhaaya puujaaM vaizveziiM tataH padmair apuujayat /4/ sahasrasaMkhyaaM kRtvaadaav ekanaamnaa tataH param / aarabdhaM puujanaM tena zivas tadbhaktim aikSata /5/ ekaM padmaM padmamadhyaan niliiyaat taM hareNa tu / tataH puujitavaan viSNur ekonaM kamalaM tv abhuut /6/ itas tatas tena dRSTaM padmaM tiSThati na kva cit / kamaleSu bhramo jaato 'thavaa naamasu me bhramaH /7/ kSaNaM vicaarya sa harir na me naamabhramo 'bhavat / padme caiva bhramo jaato vicaaryaivaM punaH punaH /8/ sahasrapadmasaMkalpaM puujaarthaM tu kRto mayaa / arcyaH kathaM mahaadeva ekonakamalair mayaa /9/ yady aanetuM gamiSyaami bhangaH syaad aasanasya tu / ataH paraM kiM vidheyaM cintodvigno haris tadaa /10/ vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (11-19) ekaH prakaara utpanno hRdaye 'sya muniizvaraaH / puNDariikaakSa ity evaM maaM vadanti muniizvaraaH /11/ netraM me padmasadRzaM padmaarthe tv arpayaamy aham / iti nizcitya manasaa dattvaa tarjanikaaM sa tu /12/ netramadhyaat tad utpaaTya mahaadevas tu puujitaH / tato mahezvaras tuSTo vaakyam etad uvaaca ha /13/ mahaadeva uvaaca // tvatsamo naasti madbhaktas trailokye sacaraacare / raajyaM dattaM trilokyaas te bhava tvaM lokapaalakaH /14/ anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM yan manasepsitam / avazyam eva daasyaami naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /15/ madbhaktiM tu samaalambya ye dviSanti janaardanam / te maddveSyaa naraa viSNo vrajeyur narakaM dhruvam /16/ viSNur uvaaca // trailokyarakSaakaraNaM mamaadiSTaM mahezvara / durmadaaz ca mahaasattvaa daityaa maaryaaH kathaM mayaa /17/ ziva uvaaca // etat sudarzanaM cakraM mahaadaityanikRntanam / gRhaaNa bhagavan viSNo mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /18/ anena sarvadaityaanaaM bhagavan kadanaM kuru / evaM cakraM harer dattvaa tato vacanam abraviit /19/ vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (20-31) ziva uvaaca // varSe ca hemalambaakhye maase zriimati kaarttike / zuklapakSe caturdazyaam aruNaabhyudayaM prati /20/ mahaadevatithau braahme muhuurte maNikarNike / snaatvaa vaizvezvaraM lingaM vaikuNThaad etya puujitam /21/ sahasrakamalais tasmaad bhaviSyati mama priyaa / vikhyaataa sarvalokeSu vaikuNThaakhyaa caturdazii /22/ anyaM varaM prayacchaami zRNu viSNo vaco mama / puurvaraatreSu(?) te puujaa kartavyaa sarvajaatibhiH /23/ upavaasaM divaa kuryaat saayaMkaale tavaarcanam / pazcaan mamaarcanaM kaaryam anyathaa niSphalaM bhavet /24/ graahyaa tu haripuujaayaaM raatrivyaaptaa caturdazii / aruNodayavelaayaaM zivapuujaaM samaacaret /25/ sahasrakamalair viSNur aadau yaiH puujito naraiH / pazcaac chivaH puujitaz cej jiivanmuktaas ta eva hi /26/ saayaM snaatvaa pancanade bindumaadhavam arcayet / snaatvaa yo viSNukaancyaaM vaanantasenaM samarcayet /27/ rudrakaancyaaM tataH snaatvaa praNavezaM samarcayet / aadau snaatvaa vahnitiirthe yajen naaraayaNaM tataH /28/ retodake tataH snaatvaa kedaarezaM samarcayet / aadau snaatvaa suuryaputryaaM veNiimaadhavam arcayet /29/ jaahnavyaaM ca tataH snaatvaa saMgamezaM prapuujayet / sarvaaH zriyas tasya vazyaaH satyM viSNo mayoditam /30/ evaM tasmai varaan dattvaa hy antardhaanaM yayau zivaH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujyau hariharaav ubhau /31/ vaikuNTha ekaadazii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. The Vaikuntha Ekadasi also known as Pedda Ekadasi is performed on the zukla ekaadazii of the month of maargaziirSa. vaikuNThahoma txt. padma puraaNa 6.253.72-78. The sequence of the various deities to be worshipped is based upon the description of vaikuNTha given in padma puraaNa 6.228. Cf. vaikuNTha; its description. vaimaanika PW. 1) adj. in dem vimaana genannten palastaehnlichen Wagen der Goetter fahrend. vaimaanika agastya requests that he would fly in his vimaana ship for a very long time around the southern mountains. matsya puraaNa 61.40 yaavad brahmasahasraaNaaM pancaviMzatikoTayaH / vaimaaniko bhaviSyaami dakSiNaacalavartmaNi /40/ madvimaanodaye kuryaad yaH kaz cit puujanaM mama / sa saptalokaadhipatiH paryaayeNa bhaviSyati /41/ (agastyapuujaa) vaimaanika PW. 3) wohl N. pr. eines heiligen Badeplatzes. vaimaanika a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.21a vaimaanika upaspRzya kinkiNiikaazrame tathaa / nivaase 'psarasaaM divye kaamacaarii mahiiyate /21/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaimRdha see indra vaimRdha. vaimRdha see kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. vaimRdha a zrauta ritual which can be performed after the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa; an iSTi with a caru for aditi or indra vaimRdha. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 114. vaimRdha txt. Zrautakoza, Sanskrit section, vol. I, p. 312. vaimRdha txt. TS 2.5.3.1 (v), TS 2.5.4.1 (v). vaimRdha txt. ZB 11.1.3.1-7. (v) vaimRdha txt. KB 4.1 [14,13-19]. vaimRdha txt. ZankhZS 3.1.1-9. vaimRdha txt. ManZS 1.3.5.28-30, ManZS 1.4.2.6. vaimRdha txt. VarZS 1.1.3. vaimRdha txt. BaudhZS 1.5 [1-5] (nirvapaNa), BaudhZS 1.16 [25,8-10] (avadaana). vaimRdha txt. BaudhZS 17.47 [327,14-328,3], BaudhZS 23.16 [176,1-2]. vaimRdha txt. ApZS 3.15.1-5. (c) (v) vaimRdha txt. HirZS 2.6 [237-239]. vaimRdha txt. VaikhZS 4.5 [44,19-45,3] (havirnirvapaNa), VaikZS 6.9 [66,12-13] (yajamaana's anumantraNa). vaimRdha txt. KatyZS 4.5.23-24. vaimRdha translation. Zrautakoza, English section, vol. I, pp. 500-501. vaimRdha vidhi. TS 2.5.3.1 indraM vRtraM jaghnivaaMzaM mRdho 'bhi pravepanta sa etaM vaimRdham puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyam apazyat taM niravapat tena vai sa mRdho 'paahata yad vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati mRdha eva tena yajamaano 'pa hate. vaimRdha vidhi. TS 2.5.4.1 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaamaavaasyaa sendraa ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate sendraav evainau yajate zvaH-zvo 'smaa iijaanaaya vasiiyo bhavati. vaimRdha vidhi. ZB 11.1.3.1-7 paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapati tena yatheSTvaivaM yajata aamaavaasyeneSTvaaditye carum anunirvapati tena yatheSTvaivaM yajate /1/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapatiindro vai yajnasya devataathaitad agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasaM havir bhavati tatra nendraaya tveti kiM cana kriyata eteno hy asyaitat sendraM havir bhavaty etena sendro yajno 'tha yad vimRdhe tveti sarvaa u hi mRdho naaSTraaH paurNamaasena hanti /2/ atha yad aamaavaasyeneSTvaa / adityai carum anunirvapaty eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam anna yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tenaitad anaddheva havir bhavati tenaapratiSThitam iyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyam addhaa seyaM pratiSThitaiteno haasyaitad addheva havir bhavaty etena pratiSThitam etan nu yad yasmaad anunirvapaty atha yasmaan naanunirvapet /3/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapati sendro me yajno 'sad iti sarvo vai yajna indrasyaiva sa yas sarvo yajna indrasyeiveteno haasyaitat sendraM havir bhavaty etena sendro yajnaH /4/ atha yad aamaavaasyeneSTvaa / adityai carum anunirvapaty aamaavaasyaM vaa anunirvaapyaM paurNamaasena vaa indro vRtram ahaMs tasmaa etad vRtraM jaghnuSe devaa etad dhavir anuniravapan yad aamaavaasyaM kim anunirvaapye 'nunirvaped iti tasmaan naanunirvapet /5/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / athaanyad dhavir anunirvapaty aamaavaasyeneSTvaathaanyad dhavir anunirvapati dviSantaM ha sa bhraatRvyaM pratyuchrayate 'tha yaH paurNamaasenaiva paurNamaasiiM yajata aamaavaasyenaamaavaasyaam asapatnaa haivaasyanupabaadhaa zriir bhavati /6/ paurNamaasena vai devaaH / paurNamaasiim yajamaanaa aamaavaasyenaavaamaasyaam kSipra eva paapmaanam apaaghnata kSipre praajaayanta sa yo haivaM vidvaan paurNamaasnaiva paurNamaasiiM yajata aamaavaasyenaamaavaasyaaM kSipra eva paapmaanam apahate kSipre prajaayate sa yady anunirvaped dadyaad dakSiNaaM naadakSiNaM haviH syaad iti hy aahur darzapuurNamaasayor hy evaiSaa dakSiNaa yad anvaahaarya iti nv anunirvaapyasyaathaabhyuditasya /7/ vaimRdha vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47 [327,14-328,2] atha vai bhavati brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau14 yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo15 bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti. (almost verbatim reproduction of TS 2.5.4.1) (uttaraa tatiH) vaimRdha vidhi. BaudhZS 23.16 [176,1-2] vaimRdhasyaanunirvapaNa iti // suutraM baudhaayanasya naaniSTvaa1 prathamasomenaanunirvaped iti zaaliikiH /16/ (dvaidhasuutra) vaimRdha contents. ApZS 3.15.1-5: 1 after finishing the full moon sacrifice he offers ekaadazakapaala to indra vaimRdha, 2 according to some it is performed following the same procedure of the main full moon sacrifice, 3 its biginning depends on one's will; when begun it must be performed regularly, 4 the number of the fire wood of the saamidhenii is seventeen, the dakSiNaa is as one wills, 5 saMyaajye verses have "zardha". vaimRdha vidhi. ApZS 3.15.1-5 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ zardhavatyau saMyaajye / agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saM jaaspatyaM suyamam aakRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi // vaatopadhuuta iSiro vazaaM anu tRSu yad annaa veviSad vitiSThase / aa te yatante rathyii yathaa pRthak zardhaaMsy agne ajaraaNi dhakSyasa iti /5/ vaimRdha contents. HirZS 2.6 [237-239] vaimRdha vidhi. HirZS 2.6 [237-239] [237,24] saMsthitaayaaM paurNamaasyaam / [237,26] vaimRdasya tantraM prakramayati / [238,16] tasyaindraagnena kalpo vyaakhyaataH / [238,20] pancadaza saamidhenyaH saptadaza va / [238,23] nirvapaNakaala indraaya vaimRdhaaya prabhuutaan vriihiin nirvapati / [239,1] dakSiNaakaale yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati / [239,3] tatra yaathaakaamii prakrame / [239,11] prakramaat tu niyamyate / vaimRdha note, two opinions that it is performed regularly or not. BharZS 3.13.10 tam etaM nityavad eke samaamananti kaamyavad eke /10/ vaimRdha note, two opinions that it is performed after the paurNamaasii iSti or it is involved in the paurNamaasii iSTi. ApZS 3.15.1-3 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ vaimRdheSTi see vaimRdha. vaiNava paatra see veNupaatra. vainaayakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.107 (vratapancaaziiti). caturthi, upavaasa/nakta, daana. (tithivrata) vainaayakavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.61 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vainaayakavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.114 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vainaayakii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,5-8] adardaH (SV 1.315) suSvaaNaasa (SV 1.316) aa tuu na (SV 1.167) iti vargaa mRjyamaanaaH suhastyaa (SV 1.517) iti prathamaSaSThe caiSaa vainaayakii naama saMhitaitaaM prayujyan vinaayakaM priiNaati // vainaazika see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. vainateya PW. m. 1) ein Sohn der vinataa, metron. garuDa's. vaitateya Apte. m. 1) n. of garuDa. vainateya an epithet of garuDa in a mantra used to worship garuDa. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ vainateya in a description of viSNu; the part under the navel is occupied by garuDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.43d zankhacakraasimaargaadyair baahavo 'py atha vakSasaa / adho naabher viruddhaM me vainateyena pakSiNaa /43/ (caaturmaasyavrata) vainateyazilaa a tiirtha: where garuDa practiced tapas and viSNu, being satisfied, gave grace to become viSNu's vaahana. naarada puraaNa 2.67.14cd-18ab vainateyazilaa caanyaa tasmin kSetre zubhaavahaa /14/ yatra taptaM tapas tiivraM garuDena mahaatmanaa / triMzadvarSasahasraaNi haridarzanakaamyayaa /15/ tataH prasanno bhagavaan dadau tasmai varaM zubhe / ajeyo daityasaMghaanaaM naagaanaaM ca vibhiiSaNaH /16/ vaahanaM bhava me vatsa prasanno 'haM tavopari / tvannaamneyaM zilaa khyaatiM gamiSyati mahiitale /17/ darzanaat puNyadaa nRRNaaM yatra taptaM tvayaa tapaH / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vainateyazilaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4.1ff. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaipruSahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134b (169-171). vaipruSahoma bibl. Kane 2: 1166. vaipruSahoma txt. ZB 4.2.5.1-2. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. GB 2.2.12. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. LatyZS 1.11.9, 15. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. AzvZS 5.2.6. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. ZankhZS 8.15.7. (brahmatva) (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. ManZS 2.3.5.17-18. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18-212,1]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,14-16]. (maadhyaMdinasavana) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 14,5 [160,17-18]. (aupaanuvaakya). vaipruSahoma txt. BharZS 13.16.14. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. ApZS 12.16.15-16. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. HirZS 8.4 [846]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-4]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. KatyZS 9.6.30. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma txt. VaitS 16.17. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.17-18 drapsaz caskandety (MS 2.5.10 [61,14-15]) abhito droNakalazaM skannam abhimantrayate /17/ saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /18/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18-212,1] athoparyardhe droNakalaze pariplu paatraM praasya drapsaan anu18mantrayate drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) ity . vaipruSahoma vidhi. BharZS 13.16.14 vaipruSaan homaan huhvati yas te drapsa skandati ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 3.1.10.c-e) /14/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. ApZS 12.16.15-16 drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d(a)) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c(a)) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d(a)) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e(a)) ity etaiH pratimantraM vaipruSaan homaaJ juhoti /15/ prathamaM sarvatraanuSaktam uttaraaMs triin vihRtaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /16/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15 vaipruSahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-4] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa. vaira see bhaya. vaira when the color or the appearance of the moon is bad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / vairaaja :: anna, see anna :: vairaaja (PB). vairaaja :: puruSa, see puruSa :: vairaaja (KS, PB, TB). vairaaja :: yajna, see yajna :: vairaaja (ZB, JB). vairaaja a saaman. vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) vairaaja one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vairaaja one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the vairaaja chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the fire. PB 7.8.8, 11 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa vairaajam asRjata tad agner ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /11/ (Caland's note on PB 7.8.11: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during the chanting of the vairaaja, fire should be churned with the churning sticks, LatyZS 3.5.5, DrahZS 9.1.5; cp. PB 12.10.12-19. JB 1.143 [61,1] tasmaad vairaajasya stotre 'gniM manthanti. vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, when the vairaaja is chanted, fire is churned. PB 12.10.12-13 dakSiNa uuraav udgaatur agniM manthanti dakSiNato hi retaH sicyate /12/ upaakRte hiMkRte manthanti jaatam abhi hiMkaroti /13/ vairaaja the twenty-seventh kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51a saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vairaajaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: vairaajaaH (MS, KS). vairaajaka PW. adj. Bez. des 19ten kalpa. vairaajiiH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vairaajiiH (KB). vairayaata bibl. R. Roth, 1887, "Wergeld im Veda," ZDMG 41, pp. 672-676. vairocana see bali vairocana. vairocana see mahaavairocana. vairocana see mahaavairocanaabhisaMbodhitantra. vairocana bibl. Miyasaka Yusho, 1960, "asura kara virushana butsu he," Mikkyo Bunka 47, pp. . vairocana bibl. Watanabe Shoko, 1965, "virocana to vairocana," Mikkyogaku Mikkyoshi Ronbunshu, Koyasan Daigaku, pp. . vairocana bibl. H.E. Richardson, 1990, "The Cult of vairocana in Early Tibet," Indo-Tibetan Studies, Tring, pp. . vairocana bibl. Miyaji Akira, 1995, "Indo no dainichi nyorai no genzon sakurei ni tuite," Mikkyo Zuzo 14, pp. . vairuupa a saaman. vairuupa in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) vairuupa one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vairuupa one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) vairuupa in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the vairuupa chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the wind. PB 7.8.8, 10 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa vairuupam asRjata tad vaatasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /10/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.8.10b: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSadaha, during the chanting of the vairuupa, wind should ne made by the chanters by shaking their garments, LatyZS 3.5.3, DrahZS 9.1.3, JB 1.143 [61,1] tasmaad vairuupasya stotre graamaghoSaM kurvanti. vairuupaakSa see viruupaakSa. vairuupaakSa a mantra dedicated to viruupaakSa. mantrabraahmaNa 2.4.6 viruupaakSo 'si dantaanjiH / tasya te zayyaa parNe gRhaa antarikSe vimitaM hiraNmayam / tad devaanaaM hRdayaany ayasmaye kumbhe 'ntaH saMnihitaani / taani balabhRc ca balasaac ca rakSato 'pramaNii animiSataH satyam / yat te dvaadaza putraas te tvaa saMvatsare saMvatsare kaamapreNa yajnena yaajayitvaa punar brahmacaryam upayanti / tvaM deveSu braahmaNo 'sy ahaM manuSyeSu braahmaNo vai braahmaNam upadhaavaty upa tvaa dhaavaami / japantaM maa maa prati jaapiir juhvantaM maa maa prati hauSiiH kurvantaM maa maa prati kaarSiiH / tvaaM pra padye tvayaa prasuuta idaM karma kariSyaami tan me raadhyataaM tan me sam RdhyataaM tan ma upa padyataam / samudro maa vizvavyacaa brahmaanu jaanaatu tutho maa vizvavedaa brahmaNaH putro 'nu jaanaatu zvaatro maa pracetaa maitraavaruNo 'nu jaanaatu / tasmai viruupaakSaaya dantaanjaye samudraaya vizvavyacase tuthaaya vizvavedase zvaatraaya pracetase sahasraakSaaya brahmaNaH putraaya namaH /6/ mantrabraahmaNa 2.4.6 (it is called vairuupaakSa). vairuupaakSa a mantra dedicated to viruupaakSa. JaimGS 1.2 [2,16-3,8] dakSiNato 'gneH prastaraM nidhaaya16 prastarasyopariSTaat pavitre nidhaaya viruupaakSaM japaty oM tapaz ca tejaz ca17 satyaM caatmaa ca dhRtiz ca dharmaz ca sattvaM ca tyaagaz ca brahmaa ca brahma18 ca taani prapadye taani maam avantu bhuur bhuvaH svar oM mahaantam aatmaana19m adhyaarohaami viruupaakSo 'si dantaanjis tasya te zayyaa parNe gRhaa20 antarikSe te vimitaM hiraNmayaM tad devaanaaM hRdayaany ayasmaye kumbhe21 antaH saMnihitaani taani balabhuuz ca baladhaa ca rakSa No maa3,1 pramadaH satyaM te dvaadaza putraas te tvaa saMvatsare saMvatsare kaamapreNa2 yajnena yaajayitvaa punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaM devaanaaM braahmaNo 'sy ahaM3 manuSyaaNaaM braahmaNo vai braahmaNam upadhaavati taM tvopadhaavaami japantaM4 maa maa pratijaapsiir juhvantaM maa maa pratihauSiiH kurvantaM maa maa5 pratikaarSiis tvaaM prapadye tvayaa prasuuta idaM karma kariSyaami tan me6 samRdhyataaM viruupaakSaaya dantaanjaye brahmaNaH putraaya jyeSThaaya zreSThaayaa7moghaaya karmaadhipataye nama iti //8 (paakayajna) The mantra "tapaz ca tejaz ca ... aatmaanam adhyaarohaami" is called prapad in GobhGS 4.5.7-8 kaamyeSu ca prapadaH /7/ tapaz ca tejaz ceti japitvaa. vairuupaakSa used at the first homa. VarGS 1.20 sakRd evedhmam aadhaaya vairuupaakSaH prathamo homaanaam /20/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) vairuupaakSa GobhGS 4.5.6-8 vairuupaakSaH (MB 2.4.6) purastaad homaanaam /6/ kaamyeSu ca prapadaH /7/ (MB 2.4.5) tapas tejaz ceti (MB 2.4.5) japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset /8/ (kaamya) vairuupaakSa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.96cd vairuupaakSaM japen mantraM prapadaM caiva yajnavit. vairuupaakSa not to be recited at the kSiprahoma. karmapradiipa 1.9.5 na kuryaat kSiprahomeSu dvijaH parisamuuhanam / vairuupaakSaM ca na japet prapadaM ca vivarjayet // vairuupya PW. n. 2) defromitas. vairuupya Apte. n. 1) deformity, ugliness. vairuupya he who avoides what to be avoided during the caaturmaasyavrata does not fear from deformity. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.17c kaTukaamlatiktamadhurakSaarakaaSaayam eva ca / yo varjayet sa vairuupyaM daurgatyaM naapnuyaat kva cit /17/ (caaturmaasyavrata) vaiSNava :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vaiSNava (TS). vaiSNava :: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: vaiSNava (MS). vaiSNava :: vaamana, see vaamana :: vaiSNava (MS, TB, ZB). vaiSNava :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: vaiSNava (KS). vaiSNava :: yuupa, see yuupa :: vaiSNava (MS, KS, TS, ZB). vaiSNava see avaiSNava. vaiSNava see caitanya vaiSNava. vaiSNava see kaalii-viSNu-tantra. vaiSNava see paancaraatra. vaiSNava see sahajiyaa. vaiSNava see syncretism: between zaakta and vaiSNava. vaiSNava see vaiSNavism. vaiSNava see viSNubhakta. vaiSNava see viSNubhakti, viSNusmaraNa. vaiSNava see viSNuvrata. vaiSNava bibl. Hemchandra Raychaudhuri, Materials for the study of the early history of the Vaishnava sect, Calcutta 1936 (1975, New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint). (Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 239, n. 17.) [K17;827] vaiSNava bibl. G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 12. vaiSNava Stietencron 1978, 5-6: nandaprabhanjanavarman was a paramabhaagavata(n. 8) and prabhanjanavarman (who may possibly be identified with the former) worshipped bhagavatsvaamii naaraayaNa(n. 9) there is clear evidence that viSNuism enjoyed royal protection in kalinga over a considerable period of time and could firmly establish itself in the chicacole District. n.8: chicacole plates of nandaprabhanjanavarman, IA, vol. 13, p. 48ff; IO, vol. 1/2, p. 40sq. n. 9: bhagavatsvaamipaadaanudhyaataH, ningoNDi grant of prabhanjanavarman, EI, vol. 30, p. 112sq; IO, vol. 1/2, p. 44sq. vaiSNava saMpradaayas. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 89: paancaraatrika, ekaantin, vaikhaanasa and saattvata. paancaraatrika: a yati who wears a red garment and holds a staff alone (jayaakhyaaya saMhitaa 22.6-10; ekaantin: he possesses nothing and stays with his good pupil (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.11-13ab); vaikhaanasa is the lay Brahmin wearing a white garment (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.13cd-15ab); saattvata lives mainly by performing any sacrifice (kriyaa) (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.15cd-16); zikhin has a tuft on his head and is engaged in his daily routine (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.17-19ab). bibl. Dasgupta, 1922, A History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. 3, p. 14; Radhakrishnan, 1923, Indian Philosophy, Vol. 1, p. 490, n. 2; Raychaudhuri, 1920, Materials for the study of the early history of the vaiSNava sect, p. 498; Bhandarkar, 1913, vaiSNavism, zaivism ad minor religious systems, p. 2-13; Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in sanskrit, p. 47-49. vaiSNava the pravargya may originally be rudra-oriented. Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 117, n. 62: This mantra (TA 4.5.7 (17)) is approximately RV 2.33.10. This rudra mantra, used as a verse of praise of the pravargya vessel, is better at its place in the "rudra-oriented" kaTha version than here (TA 5.4.10-11) and in the MS (the mantra is not in the VS). TA 5.4.10-11 arhan bibharSi saayakaani dhanvety aaha [arhan niSkaM yajataM vizvaruupam / arhann idaM dayase vizvam abbhuvam / na vaa ojiiyo rudra tvad asti] /10/ stauty evainam etat. But the very existence of the viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya suggests that the pravargya was brought under the influence of vaiSNava. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 27-28. viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, p. lix.) vaiSNava the indradhvaja of the bRhatsaMhitaa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because mantras dedicated to viSNu is used. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30b, 54 sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ ... ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ vaiSNava HirGZS 1.1.14 [7,1-2] ruupaM hRdi naama mukhe harer naivedyam udare paadodakaM ca mastake tulasii yasya karNe so 'cyuto bhavati. (viSNu worship) vaiSNava vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [196,1-10]. vaiSNava definition and prazaMsaa of vaiSNava. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.16-18 nityaM naivedyabhojii yaH zriiviSNos sa hi vaiSNavaH / nityaM zatopavaasaanaaM jiivanmuktaphalaM bhavet /16/ vaanchanti tasya saMsparzaM tiirthaany akhiladevataaH / aalaapaM darzanaM caiva sarvapaapapraNaazanam /17/ dviH svinnam annaM pRthukaM zuddhaM dezavizeSake / naatyantazastaM vipraaNaaM bhakSaNe na nivedane /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaiSNava prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.41cd-58. (gangaapuujaa) vaiSNava description and prazaMsaa, maahaatmya. padma puraaNa 6.29.14cd-26. (gopiicandanamaahaatmya) vaiSNava padma puraaNa 6.131.10cd-29. vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2.2.12. koTilingezena indradyumnasya vaiSNavatvavarNanam. vaiSNava enumeration of some eminent vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 7.11.130-131 zukaH suutas tathaa vyaaso naaradaH kapilo muniH / prahlaadaz caambariiSaz ca tathaa kruuroddhavaav api / vibhiiSaNo hanuumaaMz ca tathaivaanye pi vaiSNavaaH / nirmaalyaM vaasudevasya gRhNantu sarvakaamadam // A mantra used at the time of giving of the viSNunirmaalya. vaiSNava for vaiSNava brahmins food which is not to be given to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.29 abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.26ab: nindaaM kurvanti ye muuDhaa vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam. vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.102a ye vaiSNavaavaiSNavaaz ca. vaiSNava a mantra: Rgveda 1,22,16-21: Gonda 1972, p.8-21. vaiSNavaacaara padma puraaNa 6.253 viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaara. vaiSNavaaH :: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: vaiSNavaaH (TS). vaiSNavaani dhaamaani (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: vaiSMavaani dhaamaani (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaiSNavacakrabhaya see bhaya. vaiSNavacakrabhaya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,29] na vaiSNavacakrabhayaM bhavati. (in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana) vaiSNavacihna see pancasaMskaara. vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.14-15ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani ca tathaa naanaavarNaani kaarayet /14/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM vardhamaanakam / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. matsya puraaNa 64.12-13 evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /12/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaankuzacaamaraan / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi / taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate /13/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. padma puraaNa 1.22.149-151ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrata zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /149/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM zubhakaarakam / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi /150/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)padma puraaNa 1.22.150a zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM zubhakaarakam / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi /150/ (vaiSNavacihna) vaiSNavacihna those who do not carry the vaiSNavacihnas are paaSaNDas. padma puraaNa 6.235.5 zankhacakrordhvapuNDraadicihnaiH priyatamair hareH / rahitaa ye dvijaa devi te vai paaSaDinaH smRtaaH /5/ (paaSaNDa) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa see taapakriyaa. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.66.77cd-85 gaM gadaayai namo bhuutyai sarvapaapaprahaaNaye /77/ anenaiva tu mantreNa gadaaM vai dhaarayed budhaH / paM namaH padmanaabhaaya padmaM vai dhaarayet sudhiiH /78/ caM cakraruupiNe viSNo dhaaraNaM cakrajaM smRtam / zaM zankharuupiNe tubhyaM namo 'stu sukhakaariNe /79/ mantreNaanena vai duutaa dhaaraNaM zankhajaM smRtam / caturNaam aayudhaanaaM tu dhaaraNaM munibhiH smRtam /80/ agnihotraM yathaa nityaM vedasyaadhyayanaM tathaa / braahmaNasya tathaivedaM taptamudraadidhaaraNam /81/ candanena sugandhena gopikaacandanena tu / dhaaraNaM ca vizeSeNa braahmaNair vedapaaragaiH /82/ caaNDaalo 'pi bhavec chuddo dhaaraNaac ca na saMzayaH / uurdhvapuNDram RjuM saumyaM sacihnaM dhaarayed yadi /83/ sa caaNDaalo 'pi zuddhaatmaa puujya eva sadaa dvijaiH / caaNDaalaanaaM gRhe duutaas tulasii yatra dRzyate /84/ tatratyaa tulasii graahyaa bhaktibhaavena cetasaa /85/ (vaitaraNiivrata) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.224.29-80. viSNucakra, zankha, uurdhvapuNDra. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.255.103cd-106 taapaadipancasaMskaarair anviSTaaH zubhacetasaH /103/ apraakRtaM hariM samyag arcayadhvaM dvijarSabhaaH / cakraankitabhujaa vipraa bhavanty apraakRtaaH zubhaaH /104/ cakralaanchanahiinaas tu praakRtaas taamasaaH smRtaaH / tasmaat praakRtasaMsargapaapaughadahanaM hareH /105/ prataptaM bibhRyaac cakraM zankhaM ca bhujamaalayoH / uurdhvapuNDraani caangeSu dhRtvaa zaastroktamaargataH /106/ (zreSThadevapariikSaa) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 7.2.90 zankhacakragadaapadmair ankitaani mamaayudhaiH / brahman yeSaaM zariiraaNi jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /90/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 7.13.57cd-68. zankhacakragadaapadmair ankitaM yasya dRzyate /57/ zariiraM braahmaNazreSTha vijneyaH so 'cyutaH svayam / ... (jyeSThaadikaarttikaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhi) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.3c bhagavadavataaracihnadhaaraNa, bhagavadaayudhacihanadhaaraNa, bhagavadaSTaakSaranaamnaa mudritazariira. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) vaiSNavadharma padma puraaNa 7.3.4-5 gangaazriirviSNupuujaa ca daanaani dvijasattama / braahmaNaanaaM tathaa bhaktir bhaktir ekaadazii vrate /4/ dhaatriitulasyor bhaktiz ca tathaa caatithipuujanam / kriyaayogaani proktaaniiti samaasataH // (vaiSNavavrata) vaiSNavajnaana bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31. vaiSNavakavaca see viSNukavaca. vaiSNavakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya. vaiSNavalakSaNa see varaaha puraaNa's critical edition's viSayasaMvaada, p. 1351. vaiSNavalakSaNa linga puraaNa 2.4 vaiSNavalakSaNam, vaiSNavamaahaatmyam, vaiSNavebhyo raudrabhaktaanaaM vizeSataH zraiSThavarNanam. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 4.2. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.68 (1-20). vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.82.2-30. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.82.32-39: difference between daasas, vaiSNavas and bhaktas. zuudraa bhavanti vai daasaa vaiSNavaa naaradaadayaH / prahlaadaz caambariiSaadyaa bhaktaas te naganandini /32/ vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 7.2.81-108. vaiSNavamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 7.2.29-39ab. prazaMsaa, naaraayaNabhakti. vaiSNavamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 2.2.10 (naarada relates it to indradyumna who is going to puruSottamakSetra). (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) vaiSNavamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 7.15.73-85. vaiSNava mantra when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) vaiSNavapuujana see braahmaNabhojana. vaiSNavapuujana in the azuunyazayanavrata on the third paaraNa. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.24ab aacaaryaaya tato dadyaat pratimaaM puurvakalpitaam / zayyaaM saMkalpitaaM puurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /22/ tasyaam abhyarcya vidhival lakSmiinaaraayaNaM param / kaaMsyapaatreNa sahitaam apuupair bahubhis tathaa /23/ vastraalaMkaarasahitaaM dakSiNaabhis tathaiva ca / braahmaNaaya viziSTaaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /24/ daatavyaa vidhivat puujya braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet / daanamantraH / lakSmyaa azuunyaM zayanaM yathaa tava janaardana /25/ (azuunyazayanavrata) vaiSNava tantra bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 17. vaiSNava upaniSad edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1953, The vaiSNava upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Madras: Adyar Library. vaiSNavavrata cf. viSNubhakti, vaiSNavadharma. vaiSNavavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.72-73 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaiSNavavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.198-204. phaalguna, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) vaiSNava zraaddha mentioned in the description of a funeral rite of a person who died in a foreign country in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.153ab kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / vaiSNavii (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: vaiSNavii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaiSNavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaiSNavii see mahaamaayaa. vaiSNavii devii. her mantras. there are sixteen thousand mantras of vaiSNavii devii and twenty thousand of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 76. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.) vaiSNavii worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25c tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ vaiSNavii a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH / vaiSNavii a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/ vaiSNavii devii her puujaa, kaalikaa puraaNa 60.22-25ab yadaa vai vaiSNaviiM deviiM mahaamaayaaM jaganmayiim / puujayet tatra ca tadaa vizeSaM zRNu bhairava /22/ kanyaasaMsthe ravau puujaa yaa zuklaa tithir aSTamii / tasyaaM raatrau puujayitavyaa mahaavibhavavistaraiH /23/ navamyaam balidaanaM tu kartavyaM vai yathaavidhi / japaM homaM ca vidhivat kuryaat tatra vibhuutaye /24/ saMpuujayen mahaadeviim aSTapuSpikayaa naraH / vaiSNavii gaayatrii (gaayatrii of viSNu) HGZS 1.3.11 [32.12] vaiSNaviiM gaayatriim aSTasahasram aSTazataM vaa vadantaH. vaiSNaviikaraNa see agnisaMskaara. vaiSNavii mahaazaanti for an annakaama and in case of annakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca. vaiSNavii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 viSNor nu kam iti (AV 7.26.1) vaiSNavyaam. vaiSNaviimantra "akacaTatapayasa". kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12-15 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ ebhir aSTaakSarair mantraM zoNapatrasamaprabham / oMkaaraM puurvataH kRtvaa japyaM sarvais tu saadhakaiH /13/ mahaamantram idaM guhyaM vaiSNaviimantrasaMjnakam / mantraM kalevaragataM tasmaad angaM prakiirtitam /14/ mahaadevasyordhvamukhaM biijam etat prakiirtitam / oMkaaraakSarabiijaM ca yakaaraH zaktir ucyate /15/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantra: oM devyai mahaamaayai namaH. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.69cd-70ab setur devah zaktibiijaM pancamohaaya te namaH /69/ vaayur balena caitaayai dvitiiyaaSTaakSaraM tv idam / (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra SaDakSaramantra: oM devyai vaiSNavyai. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.70cd setur devo 'tha vaiSNavyai SaDakSaram idaM smRtam /70/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra deities corresponding to its eight syllables. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.2-4ab tatra mantraadyakSaraM tu vaasudevasvaruupadhRk / varNo dvitiiyo brahmaiva tRtiiyaz candrazekharaH /2/ caturtho gajavaktraz ca pancamas tu divaakaraH / zaktiH svayaM pakaaraz ca mahaamaayaa jaganmayii /3/ yakaaras tu mahaalakSmiiH zeSavarNaH sarasvatii / (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra yoginiis corresponding to its eight syllables. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.4cd-6 yoginii puurvavarNasya zailaputrii prakiirtitaa /4/ dvitiiyasya tu varNasya caNDikaa yoginii mataa / candraghaNTaa (or caNDaghaNTaa?) tRtiiyasya kuSmaaNDii tat parasya ca /5/ skandamaataa takaarasya pasya kaatyaayanii svayam / kaalaraatriH saptamasya mahaadeviiti saMsthitaa /6/ vaiSNaviimantra its eight kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.7-11ab prathamaM varNakavacaM yoginiikavacaM tathaa / devaughokavacaM pazcaad deviidikkavacaM tathaa /7/ tatas tu paarzvakavacaM dvitiiyaantaavyayasya ca / kavacaM tu tataH pazcaat SaDvarNaM kavacaM tathaa /8/ abhedyakavacaM ceti sarvatraaNaparaayaNam / imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan / asya vaiSNaviitantrakavacasya naarada RSir anuSTup chandaH /10/ kaatyaayanii devataa sarvakaamaarthasaadhane viniyogaH / vaiSNaviimantra varNakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.11cd-13ab aH paatu puurvakaaSThaayaam aagneyyaaM paatu kaH sadaa /11/ paatu co yamakaaSThaayaaM do nairRtyaaM ca sarvadaa / maaM paatu to 'sau paazcaatye zaktir vaayavyadiggataa /12/ yaH paatu maaM cottarasyaam aizaanyaaM yas tathaavatu / vaiSNaviimantra varNakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.13cd-15ab muurdhni rakSatu maaM so 'sau baahau maaM dakSiNe tu kaH /13/ maaM vaamabaahau caH paatu hRdi To maaM sadaavatu / taH paatu kaNThadeze maaM kaTyoH zaktis tathaavatu /14/ yaH paatu dakSiNe paade So maaM vaamapaade tathaa / vaiSNaviimantra yoginiikavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.15cd-18 zailaputrii tu puurvasyaam aagneyyaaM paatu caNDikaa /15/ candraghaNTaa paatu yaamyaaM yamabhiitivivardhinii / nairRtye tv atha kuuSmaaNDii paatu maaM jagataaM prasuuH /16/ skandamaataa pazcimaayaaM maaM rakSatu sadaiva hi / kaatyaayanii maaM vaayavye paatu lokezvarii sadaa /17/ kaalaraatrii tu kauberyaaM sadaa rakSatu maaM svayam / mahaagaurii tathaizaanyaaM satataM paatu paavanii /18/ vaiSNaviimantra devaughakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.19-22ab netrayor vaasudevo maaM paatu nityaM samaanataH / brahmaa maaM paatu vadane padmayonir ayonijaH /19/ naasaabhaage rakSatu maaM sarvadaa candrazekharaH / gajavaktraH stanayugme paatu nityaM haraatmajaH /20/ vaamadakSiNapaaNyor maaM nityaM paatu divaakaraH / mahaamaayaa svayaM naabhau maaM paatu paramezvarii /21/ mahaalakSmiiH paatu guhye jaanunoz ca sarasvatii // vaiSNaviimantra deviidikkavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.22cd-25 mahaamaayaa puurvabhaage nityaM rakSatu maaM zubhaa /22/ agnijvaalaa tathaagneyyaaM paayaan nityaM varaasinii / rudraaNii paatu maaM yaamyaaM nairRtyaaM caNDanaayikaa /23/ ugracaNDaa pazcimaayaaM paatu nityaM mahezvarii / pracaNDaa paatu vaayavye kauberyaaM ghoraruupiNii /24/ iizvarii ca tathaizaanyaaM paatu nityaM sanaatanii / uurdhvaM paatu mahaamaayaa paatv adhaH paramezvarii /25/ vaiSNaviimantra paarzvakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.26-28 agrataH paatu maam ugraa pRSThato vaiSNavii tathaa / brahmaaNii dakSiNe paarzve nityaM rakSatu zobhanaa /26/ maahezvarii vaamapaarzve nityaM paayaad vRSadhvajaa / kaumaarii parvate paatu vaaraahii salile ca maam / naarasiMhii daMSTibhaye paatu maaM vipineSu ca / aindrii maaM paatu caakaaze tathaa sarvajale sthale /28/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.29-32 setuH sarvaanguliiH paatu devaadiH paatu karNayoH / devaantaz cibuke paatu paarzvayoH zaktipancamaH /29/ haa paatu maaM tathaivorvor maayaa rakSatu janghayoH / sarvendriyaaNi yaH paatu romakuupeSu sarvadaa /30/ tvaci maaM vai sadaa paatu maaM zaMbhuH paatu sarvadaa / nakhadantakaroSThaadau raaM maaM paatu sadaiva hi /31/ devaadiH paatu maaM vastau devaantaH stanakakSayoH / etadaadau tu yaH setur baahye maaM paatu dehataH /32/ vaiSNaviimantra vaiSNaviitantramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.33-34ab aajnaacakre suSumnaayaaM SaTcakre hRdi saMdhiSu / aadiSoDazacakre ca lalaaTaakaaza eva ca /33/ vaiSNaviitantramantro maaM nityaM rakSaMz ca tiSThatu / vaiSNaviimantra dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.34cd-35 karNanaaDiiSu sarvaasu paarzvakakSazikhaasu ca /34/ rudhirasnaayumajjaasu mastiSkeSu ca parvasu / dvitiiyaaSTaakSaro mantraH kavacaM paatu sarvataH /35/ vaiSNaviimantra SaDakSaramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.36 reto vaayau naabhirandhre pRSThasaMdhiSu sarvataH / SaDakSaratRtiiyo 'yaM mantro maaM paatu sarvadaa /36/ vaiSNaviimantra a series of kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.37-44 naasaarandhre mahaamaayaa kaNTharandhre tu vaiSNavii / sarvasaMdhiSu maaM paatu durgaa durgatihaariNii /37/ zrotrayor huuM phaD ity evaM nityaM rakSatu kaalikaa / netrabiijatrayaM netre sadaa tiSThatu rakSitum /38/ oM aiM hriiM hrauM naasikaayaaM rakSantii caastu caNDikaa / oM hriiM huuM maaM sadaa taaraa jihvaamuule tu tiSThatu /39/ hRdi tiSThatu me setur jnaanaM rakSitum uttamam / oM kSauM phaT ca mahaamaayaa paatu maaM sarvataH sadaa /40/ oM yuM saH praaNaan kauzikii maaM praaNaan rakSatu rakSikaa / oM hriiM huuM sauM bhargadayitaa dehazuunyeSu paatu maam /41/ oM namaH sadaa zailaputrii sarvaan rogaan pramRjyataam / oM hriiM saH spheM kSaH phaDastraaya siMhavyaaghrabhayaad raNaat /42/ zivaduutii paatu nityaM hriiM sarvaastreSu tiSThatu / oM haam hiiM saz caNDaghaNTaa karNacchidreSu paatu maam /43/ oM kriiM saH kaamezvarii kaamaan abhitiSThatu rakSatu / oM aaM huuM phaD ugracaNDaa ripuun vighnaan vimardataam /44/ vaiSNaviimantra a series of kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.45-48 oM aM zuulaat paatu nityaM vaiSNavii jagadiizvarii / oM kaM brahmaaNii paatu cakraat caM rudraaNii tu zaktitaH /45/ oM TaM kaumaarii paatu vajraat oM taM vaaraahii tu kaaNDataH / oM paM paatu naarasiMhii maaM kravyaadebhyas tathaastrataH /46/ zastraastrebhyaH samastebhyo yantrebhyo 'niSTamantrataH / caNDikaa maaM sadaa paatu yaM saM devyai namo namaH / vizvaasaghaatakebhyo maam aidrii rakSatu manmanaH /47/ oM namo mahaamaayaayai oM vaiSNavyai namo namaH / rakSa maaM sarvabhuutebhyaH sarvatra paramezvari /48/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.49 aadhaare vaayumaarge hRdi kamaladale candravat smerasuurye vastau vahnau samiddhe vizatu varadayaa mantram aSTaakSaraM tat / yad brahmaa muurdhni dhatte harir avati gale candracuuDo hRdisthaM taM maaM paatu pradhaanaM nikhilam atizaya padmagarbhaabhabiijam /49/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.50 aadyaaH zeSaaH svaraughair namayavalavarair asvareNaapi yuktaiH saanusvaaraavisargair hariharaviditaM yat sahasraM ca saaSTam / mantraaNaaM setubandhaM nivasati satataM vaiSNaviitantramantre tan maaM paayaat pavitraM paramaparamajaM bhuutalavyomabhaage /50/ vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the kavacas described in the preceding verses. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.52-58 iti tat kavacaM proktaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / idaM rahasyaM paramam idaM sarvaarthasaadhakam /52/ yaH sakRc chRNuyaad etat kavacaM mayakoditam / sa sarvaaMl labhate kaamaan paratra zivaruupataam /53/ sakRd yas tu paThed etat kavacaM mayakoditam / sa sarvayajnasya phalaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /54/ saMgraameSu jayec chatruM maatangaan iva kezarii / dahet tRNaM yathaa vahnis tathaa zatruM dahet sadaa /55/ naastraaNi tasya zastraaNi zariire pravizanti vai / na tasya jaayate vyaadhir na ca duHkhaM kadaa cana /56/ guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam / uccaaTanaadyaas taaH sarvaaH prasiidanti ca siddhayaH /57/ vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair avaaritaa / diirghaayuH kaamabhogii ca dhanavaan abhijaayate /58/ vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the kavacanyaasa on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.59-64ab aSTamyaaM saMyato bhuutvaa navamyaaM vidhivac chivaam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena vicintya manasaa zivaam /59/ yo nyaset kavacaM dehe tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu / jitavyaadhiH zataayuz ca ruupavaan guNavaan sadaa /60/ dhanaratnaughasaMpuurNo vidyaavaan sa ca jaayate / naagnir dahati tatkaayaM naapaH saMkledayanti ca /61/ na zoSayanti taM vaayuH kravyaat taM na hinasti ca / zastraaNi nainaM chindanti na taapayati bhaaskaraH /62/ na tasya jaayate vighno naasti tasya ca saMjvaraH / vetaalaaz ca pizaacaaz ca raakSasaa gaNanaayakaaH /63/ sarve tasya vazaM yaanti bhuutagraamaaz caturvidhaaH / vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.64cd-69ab nityaM paThati yo bhaktyaa kavacaM harinirmitam /64/ so 'ham eva mahaadevo mahaamaayaa ca maatRkaa / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaz ca tasya nityaM kare sthitaaH /65/ anyasya varadaH so 'rthair nityaM bhavati paNDitaH / kavitvaM satyavaaditvaM satataM tasya jaayate /66/ vadec chlokasahasraani bhavec chrutidharas tathaa / likhitaM yasya gehe tu kavacaM bhairava sthitam /67/ na tasya durgatiH kvaapi jaayate tasya duuSaNam / grahaaz ca sarve tuSyanti vazam gacchanti bhuumipaaH /68/ yadraajye kavacajno 'sti jaayate tatra netayaH / vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantra and the SaDakSaramantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.71 etad dvayaM tu jihvaagre satataM yasya vartate tasya devii mahaamaayaa kaaye tiSThati vai sadaa /71/ the mantra reads as akacaTatapayasa. (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNavii mudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 66.58-59 saMpuTaM praanjaliM vaapi yadi ziirSe pradarzayet / vandaniiyaa samaakhyaataa mudraa viSNupramodinii /58/ saiva cec chravaNaasaktaa mahaamudraa prakiirtitaa / dakSiNaange tu saa saktaa vaiSNavii parikiirtitaa /59/ vaiSNavii Rc see vaiSNavii Rc in pmantr22. vaiSNavii Rc the Rc beginning with "idaM viSNur vi cakrame" is called vaiSNavii Rc. TB 1.4.3.6 idaM viSNur vicakrama iti vaiSNavyarcaahavaniiyaad dhvaMsayann uddravet / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya) vaiSNavii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,15-18] idaM viSNuH (SV 1.222) pakSasya vRSNaH (SV 1.609) pra kaavyam uzaneva bruvaaNa (SV 1.524) iti vaaraaham antyaM puruSavrate caiSaa vaiSNavii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan viSNuM priiNaati // vaiSNaviitantra it is also called mahaamaayaakalpa, see mahaamaayaakalpa. vaiSNaviitantra a name of the chapters 54-58 of the kaalikaa puraaNa. Kooij 1972: 6-7. vaiSNaviitantra txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 54-58, its contents: drawing of a maNDala with the figure of a padma in it; performance of bhuutaapasaaraNa, digbandhana and zariirazuddhi; worship of mahaamaayaa's dvaarapaalas, viz., nandii, bhRngii (bhRngin), mahaakaala and gaNeza, as well as of other attendant deities; offer of different articles (upacaara) including various kinds of incense, viz., yakSadhuupa, pratiivaaha, piNDadhuupa, goloka, aguru and sindhuvaara; worship of kaamezvarii, diirghikaa, bhuvanezvarii, kaamaakhyaa, dikkaravaasinii, maatangii, lalitaa and other deities as well as of eight yoginiis named zailaputrii, caNDaghaNTaa, skandamaatR etc.; sacrifice of animals (such as birds, tortoises, crocodiles, he-goats, boars, buffaloes, godhikaas, deer, horses, elephants, zarabhas etc.) as well as of men to the goddess; muttering of the mantra with the use of a japamaalaa; and performance of yonimudraa. Description of the angimantra and of the method of effecting self-protection with it (vaiSNaviitantrakavaca). vaiSNaviitantramantra see vaiSNaviimantra. vaiSNaviitantramantra the vaiSNaviimantra is called so. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.1 asya mantrasya kavacaM zRNu vetaalabhairava / vaiSNaviitantrasaMjnasya vaiSNavyaaz ca vizeSataH // vaiSNaviiyonimudraa to be used at the time of visarjana. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.118-119cd ardhayonir mahaayonir yonir braahmii ca vaiSNavii / mudraa visarjane proktaa zivaatripurayoH sadaa /118/ durgaayaaH sarvaruupeSu mudraa etaa prakiirtitaaH / vaiSNavism see Bengal vaiSNavism. vaiSNavism see caitanya vaiSNava. vaiSNavism see viSNuism. vaiSNavism bibl. S. K. De, 1942, The early history of the vaiSNava faith and movement in Bengal, Calcutta: General Printers and Publishers. vaiSNavism bibl. J. Gonda, 1954. Aspects of Early viSNuism. Utrecht. vaiSNavism Sivira Jaiswal. 1967. The Origin and Development of vaiSNavism. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. vaiSNavism bibl. S. Jaiswal, 1981. The Origin and Development of VaiSNavism, Second rev. and enl. ed. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. vaiSNavism bibl. V. Varadachari, 1982, aagamas and South Indian vaiSNavism, Triplicane, Madras: Prof. Rangacharya Memorial Trust. vaiSNavism bibl. Ramakanta Chakravarti, 1985, vaiSNavism in Bengal, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vaiSNavism bibl. Steven J. Rosen, ed. vaiSNavism: Contemporary scholars discuss the gauDiiya tradition, New York. vaiSNavism> vrajate puraH /120/ vrajann evaM vilapate praasaagreNa prapiiDitaH /121/ maataa bhraataa pitaa putraH ko 'pi me vartate na vaa / yo maam uddharate paapaM patantaM duHkhasaagare /122/ vrajatas tatra maarge tu tatra vaitaraNii zubhaa / zatayojanavistiirNaa puuyazoNitasaMkulaa /123/ aayaati tatra dRzyante naavikaa dhiivaraadayaH / te vadanti pradattaa gaur yadi vaitaraNii tvayaa / naavam enaaM samaaroha sukhenottara vai nadiim /124/ tatra yena pradattaa gauH sa sukhenaiva taaM taret / adaayii tatra ghRSyeta karagraahaM tu naavikaiH /125/ ukhaiH kaakair bakoluukais tiikSNatuNDair vitudyate / manujaanaaM hitaM daanam ante vaitaraNii khaga /126/ dattaa paapaM dahet sarvaM mama lokaM tu saa nayet / vaitaraNii the river in yonder world, a description and yaatanaa which paapakarmaas must undergo. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.54-73. vaitaraNii a nadii on the way to the yonder world. skanda puraaNa 6.226.31cd-34 SaDaziitisahasraaNi yamamaargaH prakiirtitaH /31/ tatra vaitaraNiinaama nadii puurvaM parizrutaa / srotobhyaaM saa mahaabhaaga tatra saMsthaa sadaiva hi /32/ tatra zoNitam ekasmin srotasy asyaa vahaty alam / zastraaNi ca sutiikSNaani tanmadhye bharatarSabha /33/ mRtyukaale prayacchanti ye dhenuM braahmaNaaya vai / tasyaaH pucchaM samaazritya te taranti ca taaM nRpa /34/ (Kane 4: 183, n. 427.) vaitaraNii the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by means of the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii / vaitaraNii the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by means of the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. SiZe, pp. 567-568, zl. 21cd-24ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 401) tata aaniiya kapilaaM snaapitaaM gandhacarcitaam /21/ sitavastrayugacchannaaM gangaaruupeNa puujayet / japet paazupatam caastram aacaaryah svazubhaaya ca /22/ kapilaapRSThasaMsaktaraupyapaazadharaH zuciH / iSTadevaM smaran tasyaaM yajamaanas taret tataH /23/ tasya saMtaaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii. vaitaraNii see vaitariNii. vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. mbh 3.81.70-71 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /70/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /71/ (tiirthayaatraa related b ypulastya to bhiiSma) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. padma puraaNa 3.26.79cd-81ab tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /79/ tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam /80/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. vaamana puraaNa 36.43-44 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /43/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /44/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapromocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhavec ca kule puNye sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati ca kulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapramocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhave ca kulaM puutvaa sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati svakulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. (1) 4cd-6ab: dharma performed there yajnas and went to the svarga. (2) 6cd: other RSis performed yajnas. (3) rudra got pazu as his share. mbh 3.114.4-13 ete kalingaaH kaunteya yatra yatra vaitaraNii nadii / yatraayajata dharmo 'pi devaaJ zaraNam etya vai /4/ RSibhiH samupaayuktaM yajniyaM girizobhitam / uttaraM tiiram etad dhi satataM dvijasevitam /5/ samena devayaanena pathaa svargam upeyuSaH / atra vai RSayo 'nye puraa kratum iijire /6/ atraiva rudro raajendra pazum aadattavaan makhe / rudraH pazuM maanavendra bhaago 'yam iti caabraviit /7/ hRte pazau tadaa devaas tam uucur bharatarSabha / maa parasvam abhidrogdhaa maa dharmaan sakalaan naziiH /8/ tataH kalyaaNaruupaabhir vaagbhis te rudram astuvan / iSTyaa cainaM tarpayitvaa maanayaaM cakrire tadaa /9/ tataH sa pazum utsRjya devayaanena jagmivaan / atraanuvaMzo rudrasya taM nibodha yudhiSThira /10/ ayaatayaamaM sarvebhyo bhaagebhyo bhaagam uttamam / devaaH saMkalpayaamaasur rudrasya zaazvatam /11/ imaaM gaathaam atra gaayann apaH spRzati yo naraH / devayaanas tasya panthaaz cakSuz caiva prakaazate /12/ tato vaitaraNiiM sarve paaNDavaa draupadii tathaa / avatiirya mahaabhaagaa tarpayaaM cakrire pitRRn /13/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.32 mahaanadii vaitaraNii yaaz caanyaa naanukiirtitaaH / taas sarvaa na samaaH proktaaH kRSNasaMdarzanasya ca /32/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.6d sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.7ab gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.48 vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62cd-64ab yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.23ab snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii see vaitariNii. vaitaraNiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.66 (1-85). maargaziirSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii, every month, one year, viSNu, yama, vaitaraNii nadii. vidhaana 28-85 (very detailed with mantras). vratakathaa 5-85: dvaaravatii, mudgala (muni), yama, yamaduutaaH. (tithivrata) vaitariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaitasa see vetasa. vaivaahya agni see gRhyaagni. vaivaahya agni the pair serves the nupital fire in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.8 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ vaivaahya agni its importance; a gRhastha who does not maintain the vaivaahya agni is regarded as vRthaapaaka, an abhakSya person. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (102-) yo 'gRhiitvaa vivaahaagniM gRhastha iti manyate / annaM tasya na bhoktavyaM vRthaapaako hi sa smRtaH /102/ vaivasvata see yama. vaivasvata a devataa requested to give abhaya in a mantra used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.5 ... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // ... /5/ vaivasvata a devataa requested to give abhaya and not to injure our prajaas and viiras, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu and the preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. vaivasvata a devataa of the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.22a juhuyaad vyanjanaM kSaarair varjyam(>vyanjanakSaaravarjam?? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26ab) annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu triH kRtvaa puruSarSabha /20/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /21/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyataahutiH / vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.28a agnaye kavyavaahaaya svadhety aadau nRpaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /27/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyate tataH / vaivasvata manvantara txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 74-76. (the seventh manvantara) vaivasvatasya tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.37 marudgaNa upaspRzya pitRRNaam aazrame zuciH / vaivasvatasya tiirthe ca tiirthabhuuto bhaven naraH /37/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaivasvatatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. vaivasvata yama a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-32] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya. vaivasvatezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.169. vaiyazva see saaman. vaiyazva PB 14.10.8-9 (Caland Auswahl 277). vaiyazva JB 3.221 (Caland Auswahl 276-277). vaizaakha see maadhava. vaizaakha the first month of griiSma (LatyZS 9.9.7, LatyZS 10.5.18). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. vaizaakha azoka trees are to be planted on the bank of a kulyaa in vaizaakha. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaizaakha a rite to obtain raajya is performed. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam / vaizaakha puurNamaasii, the day for a rite for release from aanantarya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,8] vaizaakhapuurNamaasyaaM sakalaaM raatriM japet / aanantaryaan mucyati(>mucyate?) / vaizaakha, ekaadazii txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.3-7. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.36-40ab. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) (tithivrata) vaizaakhadharmaprazaMsaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.11-13. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.84-103. vrata, snaana, viSNupuujaa. vaizaakhamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7. vaizaakhamaasaprazaMsaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.21a vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmyazrapaNena sarpasya muktiH. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya see vaizaakhamaahaatmya. vaizaakhamaasavrata puSpa and lavaNa are to be avoided, godaana. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata) vaizaakhamaasavrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (padma puraaNa 5.95.1-47 corresponds to .padma puraaNa 1.20.142-172). (c) (v) vaizaakhamaasavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93. vaizaakhamaasavrata contents. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119: 1-3 introductory remarks, 4-47 vaizaakhasnaana (4-5 places, 6 days, 8-11 saMkalpa, 15-19 mantras of gangaa, 21-24 mRttikaasnaana), 25-38 tarpaNa, 39-44 suuryaarghya, 45ab mangala, 45cd-47 concluding remarks of the vaizaakhasnaana), 48-67 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha/maadha month, 68-109ab viSNupuujaa (68cd-71 three kinds: vaidika, taantrika and mizra, 73ab places, 76 eight materials of the pratimaa, 77cd-78ab udvaasana and aavaahana, 78cd snaapana or parimaarjana, 79 dravyas, 80-81ab best worships for different pratimaas, 81cd-82ab oblations, 82cd-109ab ritual procedure, 109cd-114ab pratiSThaa, 114cd-117 effects of the viSNupuujaa, 118-119 concluding remarks). vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (1-12) suuta uvaaca // yaatuM tam udyataM natvaa muniraajaa tato mudaa / vidhiM papraccha saMkSiptaM snaanadaanakriyocitam /1/ ambariiSa uvaaca // mune vaizaakhamaase 'smin ko vidhiH kiM tapo 'dhikam / kiM ca daanaM kathaM snaanaM kathaM kezavapuujanam /2/ kRpayaa vada viprarSe sarvajnas tvaM haripriyaH / vizeSato 'pi puujaayaa vidhiM tiirthapade vada /3/ naarada uvaaca // meSasaMkramaNe bhaanor maadhave maasi sattama / mahaanadyaaM nadiitiire nade sarasi nirjhare /4/ devakhaate 'thavaa snaayaad yathaapraapte jalaazaye / diirghikaakuupavaapiiSu niyataatmaa hariM smaran /5/ madhumaasasya zuklaayaam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / pancadazyaaM ca vaa viira meSasaMkramaNe 'pi vaa /6/ vaizaakhasnaananiyamaM braahmaNaanaam anujnayaa / madhusuudanam abhyarcya kuryaat susnaanapuurvakam /7/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM meSasaMkramaNe raveH / praataH saniyamaH snaasye priiyataaM madhusuudanaH /8/ madhuhantuH prasaadena braahmaNaanaam anugrahaat / nirvighnam astu me puNyaM vaizaakhasnaanam anvaham /9/ maadhave meSage bhaanau muraare madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me naatha yathoktaphalado bhava /10/ yathaa te maadhavo maaso vallabho madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me tasin phaladaH paapahaa bhava /11/ evam uccaarya tattiirthe paadau prakSaalya vaagyataH / smaran naaraayaNaM devaM snaanaM kuryaad vidhaanataH /12/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (13-24) tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ darbhapaaNis tu vidhivad aacaantaH praNato bhuvi / caturhastasamaayuktaM caturasraM samantataH /14/ prakalpyaavaahayed gangaaM mantreNaanena maanavaH / viSNupaadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa /15/ traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit /16/ divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi / nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca /17/ dakSaa pRthivii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii /18/ kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii / etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet /19/ bhavet sanihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii / saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojite /20/ muurdhni kRtvaa jalaM bhuupaz catur vaa panca sapta vaa / snaanaM kRtvaa mRdaa tadvad aamantrya vidhaanataH /21/ azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare / mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /22/ uddhRtaasi varaaheNa viSNunaa zatabaahunaa / namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate /23/ evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH / utthaaya vaasasii zukle zuddhe tu paridhaapayet /24/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (25-38) tatas tu tarpaNaM kuryaat trailokyaapyaayanaaya vai / brahmaaNaM tarpayed puurvaM viSNuM rudraM prajaapatim /25/ devaan yakSaaMs tathaa naagaan gandharvaapsaraso 'suraan / kruuraan sarpaan suparNaaMz ca taruun vai jantukaan khagaan /26/ vidyaadharaaJ jaladharaaMs tathaivaakaazagaaminaH / niraadhaaraaz ca ye jiivaaH paapakarmarataaz ca ye /27/ teSaam aapyaayanaarthaaya diiyate salilaM mayaa / kRtopaviitii deveSu niviitii ca bhaven naraH /28/ manuSyaaMs tarpayed bhaktyaa brahmaputraan RSiiMs tathaa / sanakaH sanandanaz caiva tRtiiyaz ca sanaatanaH /29/ kapilaz caasuriz caiva voDhuH pancazikhas tathaa / te sarve tRptim aayaantu maddattenaambunaa sadaa /30/ mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /31/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayed akSatodakaiH / apasavyaM tataH kuryaat savyaM jaanv aacya bhuutale /32/ agniSvaattaas tathaa saumyaa haviSmantas tathoSmapaaH / kavyaanalaan barhiSadas tathaa vai caajyapaaH punaH /33/ saMtarpayet pitRRn bhaktyaa satilodakacandanaiH / yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca /34/ vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca / udumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine /35/ vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH / darbhapaaNis tu vidhivat pitRRMs saMtarpayet tataH /36/ pitraadiin naamagotreNa tathaa maatamahaan api / saMtarpya vidhinaa sarvaan imaM mantram udiirayet /37/ ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / te tRptim akhilaaM yaantu ye 'smattas toyakaankSiNaH /38/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (39-45ab) aacamya vidhivat samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH / saakSataiz ca sapuSpaiz ca salilaaruNacandanaiH /39/ arghaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH / namas te viSNuruupaaya namas te brahmaruupiNe /40/ sahasrarazmaye suurna namas te sarvatejase / namas te rudravapuSe namas te bhaktavatsala /41/ padmanaabha namas te 'stu kuNDalaangadabhuuSita / namas te sarvalokeza suptaanaam upabodhana /42/ sukRtaM duSkRtaM caiva sarvaM pazyasi sarvadaa / satyadeva namas te 'stu prasiida mama bhaaskara /43/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / evaM suuryaM namaskRtya saptakRtvaa pradakSiNam /44/ dvijaM gaaM kaancanaM spRSTvaa pazcaac ca svagRhaM vrajet / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (45cd-47) aazramasthaaMs tataH puujya pratimaaM caapi puujayet /45/ puurvaM bhaktyaiva gor vidaM (?) gRhii ca niyataatmavaan / puujayed bhaktito raajann ubhayatra yathaavidhi /46/ vizeSaad api vaizaakhe yo 'rcayen madhusuudanam / sarvaM saMvatsaraM yaavad arcitas tena maadhavaH /47/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (48-58ab) maadhave maasi saMpraapte meSasthe karmasaakSiNi / kezavapriitaye kuryaat kezavavratasaMcayam /48/ dadyaad anekadaanaani tilaajyaprabhRtiiny api / janmakoTisamudbhuutapaatakaantakaraaNi ca /49/ jalaannazarkaraadhenutiladhenumukhaani ca / vittamaanena deyaani daanaaniipsitasiddhaye /50/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM nityasnaayii jitendriyaH / japan haviSyaM bhunjaanaH sarvapaapaiz pramucyate /51/ ekabhuktam atho naktam ayaacitam atandritaH / maadhave maasi yaH kuryaal labhate sarvam iipsitam /52/ vaizaakhe vidhinaa snaanadvayaM nadyaadike bahiH / haviSyaM brahmacaryaM ca bhuuzayyaa niyamasthitiH /53/ vrataM daanaM japo homo madhusuudanapuujanam / api janmasahasrotthaM paapaM dahati daaruNam /54/ yathaiva maadhavo dhyaato vinaazayati kilbiSam / tathaiva maadhave snaanaM niyamena vinirmitam /55/ tiirthaM caanudinaM snaanaM tilaiz ca pitRtarpaNam / daanaM dharmaghaTaadiinaaM madhusuudanapuujanam /56/ maadhave maasi kurviita madhusuudanatuSTidam / tilodakasuvarNaannaazarkaraambarabhuuSaNam /57/ paadatraaNaatapatraambukumbhaan dadyaad dvijaatiSu / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (58cd-67) trisaMdhyaM puujayed iizaM bhaktito madhusuudanam /58/ saakSaad vimalayaa lakSmyaa samupetaM samaahitaH / suvarNatilapaatraiz ca braahmaNaaJ chaktito bahuun /59/ tarpayed udapaatrair yo brahmahatyaaM vyapohati / vaizaakhe maasi yaH snaatvaa praatar nadyaaM samaahitaH /60/ puujayitaa hariM bhaktyaa puSpaiH kaalodbhaiH phalaiH / puujayed braahmaNaM zaktyaa paakhaNDaalaapavarjitaH /61/ tarpayed vastragodaanai ratnaadyair dhanasaMcayaiH / anyad vittaM yathaazakti stokaM stokaM samaacaret /62/ pazcaad viniHsvaH puruSo maadhave maasi maadhavam / puSpaarcanavidhaanena puujayen madhusuudanam /63 sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRNaaM taarayec chatam / sa janmazatasaahasraM na zokaphalabhaag bhavet /64/ na ca vyaadhibhayaM tasya na daaridryaM na bandhanam / sa visNubhakto jaayeta dhanyo janmani janmani /65/ yaavad yugasahasraaNi zatam aSTottaraM bhavet / taavat svarge vased viira bhuupatiz ca punar bhavet /66/ bhuupate vividhaan bhogaan bhuktvaa caiva yathaasukham maadhavasya prasaadena maadhve liiyate tataH /67/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (68-78ab) zRNu raajan pravakSyaami samaasaan maadhavaarcanam / vaidikaM taantrikaM vaapi mizrakaM paapanaazanam /68/ na hy anto 'nantapaarasya naantaH puujaavidher nRpa / atha saMkSipya cocyeta yathaavad anupuurvazaH /69/ vaidikas taantriko mizraH zriiviSNos trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa harim arcayet /70/ vaidiko mizrako vaapi vipraadiinaaM vidhiiyate / taantriko viSNubhaktasya zuudrasyaapi prakiirtitaH /71/ yathaa svanigamenoktaM dvijatvaM praapya puuruSaH / yajec ca vidhivad viSNuM brahmacaarii samaahitaH /72/ arcayet sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye 'psu hRdi vaa dvije / dravyeNa bhaktiyuktena svaguruM tadanujnayaa /73/ puurvaM snaanaM prakurviita dhautadanto 'ngazuddhaye / ubhayor api ca snaanaM mantrair mRdgrahaNaadinaa /74/ saMdhyopaastyaadikarmaaNi vedatantroditaani vai / puujaante kalpayet samyak saMkalpaM karmapaavanam /75/ zailii daarumayii lauhii lepyaa lekhyaa ca saikatii / manomayii maNimayii pratimaaSTavidhaa smRtaa /76/ calaacaleti dvividhaa pratiSThaa jiivamandiram / udvaasaavaahane na staH sthiraayaaM maadhavaarcane /77/ asthiraayaaM vikalpaH syaat sthaNDile tu bhaved dvayam / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (78cd-88ab) snaapanaM tv avilepyaayaam anyatra parimaarjanam /78/ dravyaiH prasiddhair devejyaa pratimaadiSv amaayinaH / bhaktasya ca yathaalabdhair bhaktibhaavena caiva hi /79/ snaanaalaMkaraNaM zreSTham arcaayaam eva bhuupate / sthaNDileSv api vinyaaso vahnaav aajyahutaM haviH /80/ suurye caabhyarhaNaM zreSThaM sthaNDile salilaadibhiH / zraddhayopahRtaM zreSThaM harau bhaktena vaary api /81/ gandho dhuupaH sumanaso diipo 'nnaadyaM ca kiM punaH / zuciH saMbhRtasaMbhaaraH praagdarbhaiH kalpitaasanaH /82/ aasiinaH praagudagvakro hy arcaayaam atha saMmukhaH / kRtanyaasaH kRtasnyaasaaM haryarcaaM paaNinaa spRset /83/ kalazaM prokSaNiiyaM ca yathaavad upasaadhayet / tadadbhir devayajanaM dravyaaNy aatmaanam eva ca /78/ prokSya paatraaNi triiNy adbhis tais tair darvyais tu sa diyet / paadyaarghyaacamaniiyaarthaM triiNi paatraaNi daapayet /85/ hRtaziirSNaa ca zikhayaa gaayatryaa caabhimantrayet / piNDe vaayvagnisaMsiddhe hRtpadmasthaaM paraaM vibhoH /86/ aNviiM jiivakalaaM dhyaayen naadaante siddhibhaavitaam / tayaatmabhuutayaa piNDe vyaapte saMpuujya tanmayaH /87/ aavaahyaarcaadisu sthaapya nyastaangaaM taaM prapuujayet / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (88cd-96ab) paadyaarghyasnaanaarhaNaadiin upacaaraan prakalpayet /88/ dharmaadibhiz ca navabhiH kalpayitvaasanaM hareH / padmam aSTadalaM tatra karNikaakesarojjvalam /89/ ubhaabhyaaM vedatantraabhyaaM harer ubhayasiddhaye / sudarzanaM paancajanyaM gadaasiiSudhanurhalam /90/ muzalaM kaustubhaM maalaaM zriivatsaM caanupuujayet / nandaM sunandaM garuDaM pracaNDaM caNDam eva ca /91/ mahaabalaM balaM caiva kumudaM kumudekSaNam / durgaavinaayakaM vyaasaM viSvaksenaM guruun suraan /92/ sve sve sthaaneSv abhimukhaan puujayet prokSaNaadibhiH / candanoziirakarpuurakunkumaaguruvaasitaiH /93/ salilaiH snaanayen mantrair nityaM vaa vibhave sati / svarNagharmaanuvaakena mahaapuruSavidyayaa /94/ pauruSeNaapi suuktena saamaniiraajanaadibhiH /vastropaviitaabharaNapatrasraggandhalepanaiH /95/ alaMkurviita sa premavisNubhakto yathocitam / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (96cd-105) paadyam aacamaniiyaM ca gandhaM sumanaso'kSataan /96/ gandhadhuupopahaaryaaNi dadyaad vai zraddhayaarcakaH / guDapaayasasarpiiMSi zaSkulyaapuupamodakaan /97/ paasadaM dadhi sarpiz ca naivedyaM sa vikalpayet / abhyangonmardanaadarzadantadhaavaabhiSecanam /98/ annaadyaM nRtyagiitaani sarvaaNi syur athaanvaham / vidhinaa vihite kuNDe mekhalaavartavedibhiH /99/ agnim aadhaaya paritaH samuuhet paaNinodakam / paristiiryaatha paryukSya dattvaa idhmaM yathaavidhi /100/ prokSaNy aasaadya dravyaaNi prokSaNyaivaajyasecanam / taptajaambuunadaprakhyaM zankhacakragadaabujaiH /101/ lasac caturbhujaM zaantaM padmakiMjalkavaasasam / sphuratkiriiTakakaTisuutravaraangadam /102/ zriivatsavakSasaM bhraajatkaustubhaM vanamaalinam / dhyaayann abhyarcya daaruuNi haviSaa saghRtaani ca /103/ praasyaajyabhaagaav aaghaarau dattva caajyaplutaM haviH / abhyarcyaatha namas kRtya paarSadebhyo baliM haret /104/ muulamantraM japed brahman smaran naaraayaNaatmakam / dattvaacamanam ucchiSTaM viSvaksenaaya kalpayet /105/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (106-109ab) mukhavaasaM tu surabhiM taambuulaadyam upaahaet / upagaayan gRNan nityaM karmaaNy abhiravaakSaraiH /106/ satkathaaM zraavayaJ chRNvan muhuurtaM kSaNiko bhavet / stavair uccaavacaiH stotraiH pauraaNaiH praakRtair api /107/ stutvaa prasiida bhagavann iti vandeta daNDavat / ziras tatpaadayoH kRtvaa baahubhyaaM ca parasparam /108/ prapannaM paahi maam iiza bhiitaM mRtyugrahaarNavaat / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (109cd-119) taam arcaaM saMpratiSThaapya mandiraM kaarayed dRdham /112/ puSpodyaanaani ramyaaNi puujaayaatrotsavaadikam / puujaadiinaaM prvaahaarthaM mahaaparvasv athaanvaham /113/ kSetraapaNapuragraaman dattvaa saayujyataam iyaat / pratiSThayaa saarvabhaumaM sadmanaa bhuvanatrayam /114/ puujaadinaa brahmalokaM tribhis tatsaamyataam iyaat / tam eva nairapekSeNa bhaktiyogena vindate /115/ bhaktiyogaM sa labhate evaM yaH puujayed dharim /116/ yat kRSNapraNipaatadhuulidhavalaM tad varSma vadvac chubhante netre tapasaarjite surucire yaabhyaaM harid dRzyate / saa buddhir vimalenduzankhadhavalaa yaa maadhavavyaapinii saa jihvaa mRdubhaaSiNii nRpa muhur yaa stauti naaraayaNam /117/ muulamantreNa kartavyaM striizuudrair api puujanam / zraddhayaa svaguruuddiSTamaargeNaanyaiz ca vaiSNavaH /118/ idaM te sarvam aakhyaataM paavanaM maadhavaarcanam / vizeSaan maadhave maasi tvam etat kuru bhuupate /119/ vaizaakhamaasavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93: 53cd-55ab saattvika dharma, 55cd-58 divisions of dharmas: varNaazramadharma, nityanaimittikakaamya and saattvikaraajasataamasa, 59-62 definition of bhaagavata, 63 definition of zaazvata dharma, 64-69 description of bhaagavatadharma, 70 bhagavaan told vaizaakhadharma to ramaa, 71-76 an enumeration of daanas, 77- religious acts to be done: 77cd praataHsnaana, 78a nityakarmas, 78b worship of viSNu, 78cd listening to the story on the full moon day, 79-84 an enumeration of varjyas, 85-86 dakSiNaa at the end of the vrata, 87-91 worship of yama and viSNu on vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii, 92-93 effects. vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (53cd-63) zankha uvaaca // yena cittavizuddhiH syaad yaH sataam upakaarakaH /53/ taM viddhi saattvikaM dharmaM yaz ca kenaapy aninditaH / zrutismRtyudito yas tu yadi niSkaamiko bhavet /54/ yas tu lokaaviruddho 'pi taM dharmaM saattvikaM viduH / caturvidhaa hi te dharmaa varNaazramavibhaagataH /55/ nityanaimittikaaH kaamyaa iti te ca trividhaa mataaH / te sarve svasvadharmaaz ca yadaa viSNoH samarpitaaH /56/ tadaa vai saatvikaa jneyaa dharmaa bhaagavataaH zubhaaH / devataantaradaivatyaaH sakaamaa raajasaa mataaH /57/ yakSarakSaHpizaacaadidaivatyaa lokaniSThuraaH / hiMsaatmakaa ninditaaz ca dharmaas te taamasaaH smRtaaH /58/ sattvasthaaH saatvikaan dharmaan viSNupriitikaraaJ chubhaan / kurvanty aniihayaa nityaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /59/ yeSaaM cittaM sadaa viSNau jihvaayaaM naama vai vibhoH / paadau ca hRdaye yeSaaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /60/ sadaacaararataa ye ca sarveSaam upakaarakaaH / sadaiva mamataahiinaas te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /61/ yeSaaM ca zaastre vizvaaso gurau saadhuSu karmasu / ye viSNubhaktaaH satataM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /62/ yeSaaM hi saMmataa dharmaaH zaazvataa viSNuvallabhaaH / zrutismRtyuditaa ye ca te dharmaaH zaazvataa mataaH /63/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (64-69) aTanaM sarvadezeSu viikSaNaM sarvakarmaNaam / zravaNaM sarvadharmaaNaaM viSayaasaktacetasaam /64/ akiMcitkaram eteSaaM SaNDhasyeva varastriyaH / saadhuunaaM darzanenaiva mano dravati vai sataam /65/ candrasya kaumudiisaMgaac candrakaantazilaa yathaa / kva cit sacchaastrazravaNaad viSayai rahitaM manaH /66/ tiSThaty eva sataaM puMsaaM tejoruupaM hy akalmaSam / padmabandhoH prabhaasaMgaat suuryakaantazilaa yathaa /67/ niSkaamair hi janair yais tu zraddhayaa samupaazritaH / yo viSNuvallabho nityaM dharmo bhaagavato mataH /68/ tair dRSTaa bahavo dharmaa ihaamutra phalapradaaH / viSNupriitikaraaH suukSmaaH sarvaduHkhavimocakaaH /69/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (70-76) dadhnaH saaram ivoddhRtya dharmaM vaizaakhasaMbhavam / ramaayai bhagavaan aaha kSiiraabdhau hitakaamyayaa /70/ maargacchaayaavinirmaaNaM prapaadaanaM ca vai tathaa / vyajanair vyajanaM caiva prazrayaaNaaM samarpaNam /71/ chattrasyopaanahor daanaM daanaM karpuuragandhayoH / vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM nirmaaNaM vibhave sati /72/ saayaahne paanakasyaapi daanaM tu kusumasya ca / taambuuladaanaM paapaghnaM gorasaraanaaM vizeSataH /73/ lavaNaanvitatakrasya daanaM zraantaaya vai pathi / abhyangakaraNaM caiva dvijapaadaavanejanam /74/ kaTakambalaparyankadaanaM godaanam eva ca / madhuyuktatilaanaaM ca daanaM paapavinaazanam /75/ saayaahne cekSudaNDaanaaM daanam urvaarukasya ca / rasaayanapradaanaM ca pitRnirvaapaNaM tathaa /76/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (77-84) ete dharmaa SiziSyoktaa maase 'smin maadhavapriye / praataH suuryodaye snaatvaa zRNvan dvijakuleritam /77/ nityakarmaaNi kRtvaivaM madhusuudanam arcayet / kathaaM maadhavamaasiiyaaM zRNuyaac ca samaahitaH /78/ tailaabhyangaM varjayec c kaaMsyapaatre tu bhojanam / niSiddhabhakSaNaM caiva vRthaalaapaM tu varjayet /79/ alaabuM gRnjaraM caiva lazunaM tilapiSTakam / aaranaalaM bhissaTaM ca ghRtakozaatakiiM tathaa /80/ upodakiiM kalingaM ca zigruzaakaM ca varjayet / niSpaavaani kulitthaani masuuraaNi ca varjayet /81/ vRntaakaani kalingaani kodravaaNi ca varjayet / tanduliiyakazaakaM ca kausumbhaM muulakaM tathaa /82/ audumbaraM bilvaphalaM tathaa zleSmaatakiiphalaM / sarvathaa varjayed vidvaan maase 'smin maadhavapriye /83/ eteSv anyatamaM bhuktvaa sa caNDaalo bhaved dhruvam / tiryagyonizataM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /84/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (85-93) evaM maasavrataM kuryaat priitaye madhughaatinaH / evaM vrate samaapte tu pratimaaM kaarayed vibhoH /85/ madhusuudanadaivatyaaM savastraaM ca sadakSiNaam / svarcitaaM vibhavaiH sarvair braahmaNaaya nivedayet /86/ vaizaakhasitdvaadazyaaM dadyaad dadhyannam aMjasaa / sodakumbhaM sataaMbuulaM saphalaM ca sadakSiNaM /87/ dadaami dharmaraajaaya tena priiNaatu vai yamaH / apasavyaat samuccaarya naamagotre pitus tataH /88/ dadyaad dadhyannam akSayyaM pitRRNaaM tRptihetave / gurubhyaz ca tathaa dadyaat pazcaad dadyaac ca viSNave /89/ ziitalodakadadhyannaM kaaMsyapaatrastham uttamam / sadakSiNaM sataambuulaM sabhakSyaM ca phalaanvitam /90/ dadaami viSNave tubhyaM visNulokajigiiSayaa / iti dattvaa yathaazaktyaa gaaM ca dadyaat kuTumbine /91/ evaM maasavrataM kuryaad yo dambhena vivarjitaH / sa sarvaiH paatakair hiinaH kulam uddhRtya vai zatam /92/ pazyataam eva bhuutaanaaM bhittvaa vai suuryamNDalam / yaati viSNoH paraM dhaama yoginaam api durlabham /93/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa* txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24. vaizaakha, puurNimaa, (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa sarvadaana, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3 vaizaakhyaam api puurNaayaaM daanaM sarvasya sarvadam / yad yad dravyaM tat tad aapnoti nizcitam /3/ (puurNimaavratas) (tithivrata) vaizaakhapuurNimaa txt. niilamata 691-695. vaizaakha, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* txt. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58. vaizaakha, puurNimaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra, daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24: 19a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 19b-20 braahmaNapuujana, 21ab mantra, 21cd effects, 22 tiladaana, hiraNyadaana, madhudaana, sarpirdaana, 24 hiraNyadaana, tiladaana. vaizaakhapuurNimaa* vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / upaoSya vidhinaa zaantaaJ chuciin prayatamaanasaaH /19/ puujayitvaa tilaiH kRSNair madhunaa ca vizeSataH / gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya vaacayed vaa svayaM vadet /20/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivaM kRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /21/ kRSNaajine tilaan dattvaa hiraNyaM madhusarpiSii / dadaati yas tu vipraaya sarvaM tarati duSkRtam /22/ kRtaannam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM ca vizeSataH / nirdizya dharmaraajaaya viprebhyo mucyate bhayaat /23/ suvarNatilayuktais tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tarpayed udapaatraaNi brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /24/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa contents. niilamata 691-695: 691ab vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 691cf braahmaNapuujana, snaana, homa and zraaddha are to be done by using tilas, 692a maatraadaana?, 692b diipadaana in a temple, 692c tiladaana, 692d tilabhakSaNa, 693 the same acts are to be done on maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, 694 braahmaNabhojana with tilas mixed with honey, 695ab mantra, 695cd effects. vaizaakhapuurNimaa vidhi. niilamata 691-695 paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ maatraadaanaM tu kartavyaM diipadaanaM suraalaye / tilaa deyaaz ca vipreSu bhakSaNiiyaas tathaa tilaaH /692/ maaghakRSNe dvijazreSTha ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / dvaadazyaaM sakalaH kaaryo vaizaakhokto mayaa vidhiH /693/ vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / kSaudrayuktais tilair arcayed atha vetaraiH /694/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yadaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /695/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa* contents. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58: 53cd vaizaakha, puurNamaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra, 54 braahmaNapuuja with kRSNa tila mixed with madhu, 55ab mantra, 55cd daana to a learned brahmin or a zivayogin, 56 effects, 57 tiladaana, 58ab godaana, annadaana, udakumbhadaana, 58cd effects. saura puraaNa 10.55d kRSNair eva tilair vidvaan madhunaa vaapy upoSitaH /54/ dharmaraajo yamaH saakSaat priiyataam iti zaktitaH / dadyaad vedaarthaviduSe yadi vaa zivayogine /55/ (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* vidhi. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58 vizaakharkSeNa saMyuktaa vaizaakhii puurNimaa bhavet /53/ tasyaaM tithau tu saMpuujya braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / kRSNair eva tilair vidvaan madhunaa vaapy upoSitaH /54/ dharmaraajo yamaH saakSaat priiyataam iti zaktitaH / dadyaad vedaarthaviduSe yadi vaa zivayogine /55/ yaavajjiivaM kRtaiH paapaiH kaayikair vaanmanogataiH / mucyate tatkSaNaad eva dharmaraajaprasaadataH /56/ kRSNaajine tilaan kRtvaa hiraNyaM madhusarpiSii / dadaati yas tu vipraaya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /57/ gaam annam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM saMprayacchati / priitaye dharmaraajasya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /58/ vaizaakhasnaana recommended in maanasaa river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.32-33 tatas tu maanasaa naama nadii puNyatamaa mataa / saraso maanasaakhyaat tRNabindvavataaritaa /32/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM tasyaaM snaatvaa narottamaH / viSNulokam avaapyaiva tato mokSam avaapnuyaat /33/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaizaakhasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.87 vaizaakhasnaanamaahaatmya. vaizaakhasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.96 vaizaakhamaase revaasnaana-upadezavarNanam. vaizaakhasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.1b. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.14a. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhavRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 48-56 pravaahayutanadyaaM tu daNDaM nyasya jale nizi / vaizaakhazuklapratipattithau vRSTiM niruupayet /48/ oM siddhir iti mantreNa mantrayitvaa zatadvayam / ankayitvaa tu tad taNDam ankatulye jale kSipet /49/ praatar utthaaya sahasaa tadankaM tu niruupayet / samaM caivaadhikaM nyuunaM bhaviSyaj jalakaankSayaa /50/ gatavatsaravad vaari vanyaa caiva same bhavet / hiine hiinaM bhaved vaari bhaved vanyaa ca taadRzii /51/ ankaadhikye ca dviguNaa vRSTir vanyaa ca jaayate / iti paraazareNoktaM bhaviSyadvRSTilakSaNam /52/ suuryodaye viSuvato jagataaM vipattir madhyaM gate dinakare bahuzasyahaaniH / astaM gate dinakare tu tadardhazasyaM aizvaryabhogam atulaM khalu caardharaatre /53/ rekhaatrayaM samullikhya taabhis taaz ca vivardhayet / trizRngaM sarvakoNeSu parvataM tatra daapayet /54/ iizaanaadidakSiNaankaan saMlikhed analaaditaH / yena yenaajasaMkraantis tena praavRT phalaM bhavet /55/ ativRSTiH samudre syaad anaavRSTis tu parvate / kakSayoz cittalaa vRSTiH suvRSTis tiirasangame /56/ vaizaakha tRtiiyaa see akSayatRtiiyaa. vaizaakha tRtiiyaa one of the tRtiiyas of the gauriivrata, auspicious for all people, daana of candana, water and modakas is recommended on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.23-24ab, 25ab, 28 ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / ... /24/ saadhaaraNii tu vaizaakhe sarvalokasya bhaarata / ... /27 vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/ (gauriivrata) vaizaakhavrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22-25ab. vaizaakhii days recommended for the vivaaha: from the full moon day of the kaarttika to the full moon day of the vaizaakha. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22. vaizaakha puurNimaa, kaarttika puurNimaa and maagha puurNimaa, snaana and daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22: 1 introduction, 2 vaizaakha puurNimaa, kaarttika puurNimaa and maagha puurNimaa are recommended for snaana and daana, 3-4 tiirthasnaana is recommended on vaizaakha puurNimaa in dyotanikaa, on kaarttika puurNimaa in puSkaraaraNya and in maagha puurNimaa in vaaraaNasii, 5-6 kalazadaana/kumbhadaana on vaizaakha puurNimaa, 7-10ab on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra pitRtarpaNa, tilapaatradaana, kaarpaasadaana, tiladaana, kambaladaana, kRSNaajinadaana, ratnadaana and upaanaddaana are recommended, 10cd niiraajana of viSNu, 12-14 phaladaana of various kinds of fruits, 15-16 daanapaatra or an enumeration of various persons to whom daanas are to be given, 17-20 an episode of raamaayaNa (?), 21-22 effects. vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22 (1-11) yudhiSThira uvaaca // saMvatsare ca yaaH kaaz cit tithayaH puNyalakSaNaaH / taa me vada yaduzreSTha snaane daane mahaaphalaaH /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vaizaakhii kaarttikii maaghii tithayo 'tiiva puujitaaH / snaanadaanavihiinais taa na neyaaH paaNDunandana /2/ tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ kumbhaan svacchaambhasaH puurNaan sahiraNyaannasaMyutaan / vaizaakhyaaM braahmaNo dattvaa na zocati kRte vrate /5/ madhraannarasaiH puurNaan bhaajanaan kanakojjvalaan / gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi vidhivat pratipaadayet /6/ maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargo vivaahaH puNyalakSaNaH / kaaryaM kurukulazreSTha harer niiraajanaM tathaa /10/ gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22 (12-22) phalaani yaani vidyante sugandhimadhuraaNi ca / jaatiiphalaM ca kankolaM lavangaM lavaliiphalam /12/ kharjuuriiM naalikeraaMz ca kadalyaaz ca phalaani ca / daaDimaan maatulungaaMz ca karkoTaaMs trapuusaaMs tathaa /13/ vRntaakaan kaaravellaaMz ca bimbaan kuuSmaaNDakarburaan / apradaanena yeSaaM tu tithayo yaanti bhaarata / te vyaadhitaa daridraaz ca jaayante bhuvi maanavaaH /14/ na kevalaM braahmaNaanaaM daanaM sarvasya zasyate / bhaginiibhaagineyaanaaM maatulaanaaM pitRSvasuH / daridraaNaaM ca bandhuunaaM daanaM koTiguNottaram /15/ mitraM kuliinaz caapanno bandhur daaridryaduHkhitaH / aazayaabhyaagato duuraat so tithiH svargasaMkramaH /16/ vanaM prasthaapite raame sasiite sahalakSmaNe / maataamahakulaad etya vizuddhenaantaraatmanaa / saa sarvaiH zraavitaanekaiH kauzalyaa bharatena vai /17/ yadaa na pratyayaM yaati kathaM cit kauzalaatmaaa / tadaa vizuddhabhaavena tithayaH zraavitaaH punaH /18/ vaizaakhii kaarttikii maaghii tithayo 'marapuujitaaH / apradaanavato yaanti yasyaaryonumate gataH /19/ etac chrutvaa tu kauzalyaa sahasaa pratyayaM gataa / ankam aaniiya bharataM saaMtvayaam aasa duHkhitam /20/ etat tithiinaaM maahaatmyam aakhyaataM bahuvistaram / bhuuyas tu kiM pravakSyaami tava raajan mahaamate /21/ vaizaakhakaarttikamaghaasahitaatha maaghe yaa puurNimaa bhavati puurNazazaankacihnaa / tasyaaM jalaannakanakaambaram aatapatraM dattvaa prayaati puruSaH puruhuutalokam /22/ vaizaakhii paurNamaasii the pazubandha is performed before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ vaizaakhii paurNamaasii txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) vaizanta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 k namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) vaizeSika bibl. Antonella Comba, 1987, "caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana I and vaizeSika philosophy," in G. Jan Meulenbeld & D. Wujastyk, eds., Studies on Indian Medical History, Groningen, pp. 43-61. vaizramaNa see caturmahaaraajas. vaizramaNa see vaizravaNa. vaizramaNa a request to vaizramaNa, the king of the yakSas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.6-13] uttaraayaam aananda dizaayaaM vaizramaNo naama yakSamahaaraajaa prativasati yakSaadhipatir anekayakSazatasahasraparivaaro yakSaaNaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati ya uttaraaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM. vaizravaNa see caturmahaaraajas. vaizravaNa see kubera. vaizravaNa see stotra: of vaizravaNa. vaizravaNa see vaizramaNa. vaizravaNa AV 8.10.28 sodakraamat setarajanaan aagacchat taam itarajanaa upaahvayanta tirodha ehiiti / tasyaaH kubero vaizravaNo vatsa aasiid aamapaatraM paatram / taaM rajatanaabhiH kauberako 'dhok taaM tirodhaam evaadhok / taaM tirodhaam itarajanaa upa jiivanti tiro dhatte sarvaM paapmaanam upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /28/ vaizravaNa ZB 13.4.3.10 (in the paariplava). vaizravaNa SB 5.6.1-3 sa udiiciiM dizam anvaavartante /1/ atha yadaasya kanakarajatavaravastravajravaiduryavimuktaamaNiviyogo bhavaty aarambaa vaa vipadyante 'thavaanyaani kruuraaNi mitraaNi vaa virajyante 'riSTaani vaa vayaaMsi gRham adhyaasante vaalmiikabhaumaani vaa jaayante chattraakaM vopajaayate madhuuni vaa niliiyanta ity evam aadiini taany etaani varvaaNi vaizravaNadevatyaany adbhutaani praayazcittaani bhavanti /2/ abhi tyaM devam iti sthaaliipaakaM hutvaa pancabhir aajyaahutiir abhijuhoti vaizravaNaaya svaahaa yakSaadhipataye svaahaa hiraNyapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvapaapazamanaaya svaaheti vyaahRtibhir hutvaatha saama gaayet /3/ vaizravaNa worshipped, see vaizravaNapuujaa. vaizravaNa worshipped, see vaizravaNayajna. vaizravaNa worshipped by anjalikaraNa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.34 vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/ vaizravaNa kubera/vaizravaNa is worshipped as a raajan in the agaarapraveza. BharGS [36.7-10] atha raajaanam iiDate tvaddattaM vai balaM raajye tvatpuurtam iha jiivate / hiraNyavarNa haryakSa arthaM mahyaM saadhaya svaahaa // kuberaaya svaahaa mahaaraajaaya svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaaheti raajaanaM mahayitvaa. vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,21] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,19] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house to the east. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyo sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house to the east. ManGS 2.12.10 bahir vaizravaNaayeti bahiH praaciim /10/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof. KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof. viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca /14/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhanaavakaaza and dhaanyaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. vaizravaNa worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped by baliharana in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 9.2-5, JAOS 1913, p. 272 vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /2/ yas tiSThati vaizravaNasya dvaare kubjaH karaalo vinato vinaayakas tam ahaM zaraNaM prapadye brahmacaariNam amum /3/ amuSya kaamam imaM samardhaya /4/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /5/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.11.7 vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. KathGS 21.2 etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped in the rocavrata on vaizravaNa roca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.23cd-24ab madiiye ca tathaa roce maaM ca saMpuujayan naraH /23/ dhanabhaag bhavate so hi yatra yatraabhijaayate / (rocavrata on vaizravaNa roca; this chapter is narrated by vaizravaNa) vaizravaNa his description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.10cd-20ab varaasanagataM viiraM haarabhaaraancitodaram /10/ vaamabhaage kiriiTena viniitena viraajitam / kuNDalaabhyaaM vicitraabhyaaM keyuurair angadais tathaa /11/ gadaadharaM mahaakaayam ekalocanapingalam / tathaa ca zankhapadmaabhyaaM nidhibhyaaM ca viraajitam /12/ yakSaiz ca sumahaabhaagair bhiimaruupaparaakramaiH / diirghabhadreNa viireNa puurNabhadreNa vaapy atha /13/ maNibhadreNa viireNa yakSabhadreNa caapy atha / diirghabaahumahaabaahupadmakinjalkasRnjayaiH /14/ svabhadreNa supaarzvena tathaa maNidhareNa ca / yakSaiz caanyaiz ca dharmajna mahaabalaparaakramaiH /15/ naanaavezaiz ca gandharvair mahaasattvair mahaabalaiH / citraangadaz citrarathaz citraseno 'tha umburuH /16/ puurNaayur anaghaz caiva tathaa zaaliziraaH prabhuH / zRngaarakarNo 'tibalo bhiimo bhiimaparaakramaH /17/ ete caanye ca gandharvaas tathaivaapsarasaH zubhaa / urvazii menakaa rambhaa mizrakezii hy alambusaa /18/ vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca pancacuuDaa manoramaa / etaabhiz ca tathaanyaabhir devastriibhiH sahasrazaH /19/ sa dadarza dhanaadhyakSaM samantaat parivaaritam / (nakSatravrata, introductory story) vaizravaNa he is alakaapati in the paadmakalpa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.19: paadmakalpe paulastyo vaizravaNo 'lakaapatiH. vaizravaNa gives a dhaaraNii to protect the dharmabhaaNaka. saddharmapuNDariika 21 [398.8-399.4] atha khalu vaizravaNo mahaaraajo bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM hitaaya sukhaayaanukampaayai rakSaavaraNaguptaye / tad yathaa / aTTe taTTe naTTe vanaTTe anaDe naaDi kunaDi svaahaa / ebhir bhagavan dhaaraNiipadais teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM pudgalaanaaM rakSaaM karomi yojanazataac caahaM teSaaM kulaputraaNaaM kuladuhitRRNaaM caivaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati svatyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati // vaizravaNa the brothers of vaizravaNa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [26.14-27.3] udgRhNa tvam aananda vaizravaNasya mahaaraajasya dharmabhraatRRNaaM naamaani ye sattvaan rakSanti paripaalayanti iitiiz copadravaaMz copasargaaM ca sarvasattvaanaaM naazayanti lokaanugrahaarthaM lokam anuvicaranti tad yathaa indraH somaH suuryo varuNaH prajaapatiH bharadvaajaH iizaanaz candanaH kaamaH zreSThaH kunikaNTho nikaNTahako veDir maNir maaNicaraH praNaada upapancakaH saataagiri haimavataH puurNakaH khadiraH kovido gopaalayakSa aaTavako nararaajo jinarSabhaH paancaalagaNDaH sumukho diirghayakSaH saparijanaz citrasenaz ca gandharvas triphaalii ca trikaNThakaH diirghazaktiz ca maataliH. vaizravaNapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of vaizravaNa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.86cd-87ab puujayitvaa dhanaadhyakSaM tadaa (caturdazyaaM) vaizravaNaM prabhum / bahuvittam avaapnoti phalaM saMvatsaroditam / (tithivrata) vaizravaNayajna C.G. Kashikar, in his translation of the BaudhZS, note 51 on BaudhZS 19.10 translates TA 1.31. vaizravaNayajna mantra: TA 1.31.1-2 adbhyas tirodhaa 'jaayata / tava vaizravaNaH sadaa / tiro dhehi sapatnaan naH / ye apo 'znanti ke cana // tvaaSTriim maayaaM vaizravaNaH / rathaM sahasravandhuram / puruzcakraM sahasraazvam / aasthaayaayaahi no balim // yasmai bhuutaani balim aavahanti / dhanaM gaavo hastihiraNyam azvaan /1/ asaama sumatau yajniyasya / zriyaM bibhrato 'nnamukhiiM viraajam // sudarzane ca kraunce ca / mainaage ca mahaagirau / satadvaaTTaaragamantaa / saMhaaryaM nagaraM tava // iti mantraaH // vaizravaNayajna vidhi. TA 1.31.2-6 (2-5) kalpo 'ta uurdhvam / yadi baliM haret / hiraNyanaabhaye vitudaye kauberaayaayaM baliH /2/ sarvabhuutaadhipataye nama iti / atha baliM hRtvopatiSTheta / kSatraM kSatraM vaizravaNaH / braahmaNaa vayaM smaH / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH / asmaan pravizyaannam adhiiti // atha tam agnim aadadhiita / yasminn etat karma prayunjiita / tirodhaa bhuuH / tirodhaa bhuvaH /3/ tirodhaa svaH / tirodhaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH / sarveSaaM lokaanaam aadhipatye siideti / atha tam agnim indhiita / yasminn etat karma prayunjiita / tirodhaa bhuuH svaahaa / tirodhaa bhuvaH svaahaa / tirodhaa svaH svaahaa / tirodhaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / yasminn asya kaale sarve aahutiir hutaa bhaveyuH /4/ api braahmaNamukhiinaaH / tasminn ahnaH kaale prayunjiita / paraH suptajanaad vepi / maa sma pramaadyantam aadhyaapayet / sarvaarthaaH siddhyante / ya evaM veda / kSudhyann idam ajaanataam / sarvaarthaa na sidhyante / (to be continued) vaizravaNayajna vidhi. TA 1.31.2-6 (5-6) (continued from above) yas te vighaatuko bhraataa / mamaantar hRdaye zritaH /5/ tasmaa imam agrapiNDaM juhomi / sa me 'rthaan maa vivadhiit / mayi svaahaa // raajaadhiraajaaya prasahyasaahine / namo vayaM vaizravaNaaya kurmahe / sa me kaamaan kaamakaamaaya mahyam / kaamezvaro vaizravaNo dadaatu / kuberaaya vaizravaNaaya / mahaaraajaaya namaH / ketavo aruNaaz ca / RSayo vaatarazanaaH / pratiSThaaM zatadhaa hi / samaahitaaso sahasradhaayasam / zivaa naH zaMtamaa bhavantu / divyaa aapa oSadhayaH sumRdhiikaa sarasvati / maa te vyoma saMdRzi /6/ vaizravaNayajna BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH. vaizvaamitra a vaizvaamitra is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,4-5] vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) vaizvaamitra see saaman. vaizvaamitra PB 13.5.15 (Caland Auswahl 283). vaizvaamitra JB 3.237-238 (Caland Auswahl 281-284). vaizvaanara PW. 1) adj. a) allen Maennern gehoerig: allgemein, allbekannt, allverehrt, ueberall wohnen u.s.w. a) stehende Bez. fuer agni, dem Gast aller Menschen. vaizvaanara Apte. a. 1) relating or common to all mankind, fit for all men, ... m. 1) an epithet of fire. vaizvaanara see agni vaizvaanara for main information. vaizvaanara see vaizvaanariiya. vaizvaanara speculation on vaizvaanara in the form of conversation of azvapati kaikeya with other braahmaNas. ZB 10.6.1.1-11: 4 aruNa aupavezi gautama's opinion, vaizvaanara is pRthivii, i.e. pratiSThaa; 5. satyayajna pauluSi praacinayogya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aapas, i.e. rayi; 6. mahaazaala jaabaala aupamanyava's opinion, vaizvaanara is aakaaza, i.e. bahula; 7. budila aazvataraazvi vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is vaayu, i.e. pRthagvartman; 8. indradyumna bhaallaveya vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aaditya, i.e. sutatejas; 9. jana zarkaraakSya saayavasa's opinion, vaizvaanara is div, i.e. atiSThaa; ... 11. azvapati kaikeya's opinion, sa hovaaca / muurdhaanam upadizann eSa vaa atiSThaa vaizvaanara iti cakSuSii upadizann uvaacaiSa vai sutatejaa vaizvaanara iti naasike upadizann uvaacaiSa vai pRthagvartmaa vaizvaanara iti mukhyam aakaazam upadizann uvaacaiSa vai bahulo vaizvaanara iti mukhyaa apa upadizann uvaacaiSa vai rayir vaizvaanara iti chubukam updizann uvaacaiSa vai pratiSThaa vaizvaanara iti sa eSo 'gnir vaizvaanaro yat puruSaH sa yo haitam evam agniM vaizvaanaraM puruSavidhaM puruSe 'ntaH pratiSThitaM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti na haasya bruvaaNaM cana vaizvaanaro hinasti // vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. MS 3.1.10 [13,10] (agnicayana, pazubandha); MS 3.2.5 [22,8] (agnicayana, sikataa). vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. TS 5.5.1.7 (agnicayana, diikSaa); TS 5.6.6.4 (agnicayana, use of puriiSa); TS 5.7.3.4 (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa). vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaM dhaama. PB 14.2.3 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day: chandoma, aajyastotra). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) vaizvaanara :: ayaatayaaman. MS 3.1.10 [13,11] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaizvaanara :: kaama. MS 3.1.10 [14,3-4] atho kaamo vai3 vaizvaanaro yatkaamo bhavati saM haasmai sa kaamo namati. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) vaizvaanara :: saMvatsara. ZB 5.2.5.17 (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis); ZB 7.3.1.35 (agnicayana, sikataa). vaizvaanaradhaaraNaa one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.75-76. vaizvaanaragraha txt. ZB 4.2.4.1-24 (vaizvaanaragraha and dhruvagraha). vaizvaanara jyotis (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaizvaanara jyotis (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaizvaanaramaarga see dahanaviithii. vaizvaanaramaarga of the raudra ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32a praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ utpala hereon [254.13-14] vaizvaanaramaarge dahanaviithyaaM dRzyate / vaizvaanarasaMjnitamaarge puurvaaSaaDhottaraaSaaDhayoH samiipa ity arthaH. vaizvaanarapatha see dahanaviithii. vaizvaanarapatha AVPZ 50.4.1cd vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/ vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra JB 2.432-435 (gavaamayana). vaizvaanarasuukta Caland, n. 13 to VaikhSS 1.21: Given in the SaMhitaa II. 10, beginning (as TBr. 1.2.1.1): vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthiviiM parisrasaa syonam aavizantu naH; then follow some verses taken from the same anuvaaka (TBr. I.2.1.24-27) and then some other of not Vaidic aspect. vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra) :: sikataa, see sikataa :: vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaizvaanarasya suukta MS 3.2.5 [22,6-9] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam eSaa vaa agneH8 priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaayaaM vaa etat tanvaam agniz ciiyate (agnicayana, sitakaa). vaizvaanarasya suukta TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya suuktaM suukenaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe (agnicayana, sitakaa). vaizvaanarasya suukta cf. ZB 7.3.1.27, 29, 35, 39 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ ... agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ ... sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ ... atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. KS 21.10 [50,5-51,4]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. MS 3.3.10 [43,9-44,16]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. TS 5.4.7.6-7. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. ZB 9.3.1.1-26. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,4], 10.52-53 [55,10-56,7]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. HirZS 12.5.14-37. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. KatyZS 18.4.16-26. vaizvaanara tantra vidhi. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7 (16.1-19) aa vediprokSaat kRtvaa vaizvaanarasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ vedaM kRtvaagniM pariistiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /2/ yathaarthaM paatrayogaH /3/ nirvapaNakaale vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirupya sapta maarutaan saptakapaalaan nirvapati /4/ tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /5/ saMpraiSakaale patniivarjaM saMpreSyati /6/ aajyagrahaNakaale dhruvaayaam eva gRhNaati /7/ prokSaNiinaam abhimantraNaadi karma pratipadyate /8/ staraNakaale 'pareNaagniM barhiH stiirtvaa dhruvaaM sruvaM ca saadayati /9/ etaav asadataam iti mantraM saMnamati /10/ vedaM nidhaaya saamidheniibhyaH pratipadyate /11/ na saMpreSyati na saMmaarSTi na prayaajaan yajati /12/ aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracarya juhvaam upastiirya kRtsnaM vaizvaanaram avadaaya dvir abhighaaryoccair vaizvaanarasyaazraavayati /13/ upaaMzu maarutaan sarvahutaaJ juhoti /14/ iidRG caanyaadRG ceti saptabhir gaNair (TS 4.6.5.o-t) aasiino hastena gaNena gaNam anudrutya maarutaaJ juhoti /15/ madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena gaNena gaNena juhotiity eke /16/ maarutaiH sarvato vaizvaanaraM paricinotiity eke /17/ svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhiica kriiDii ca saakii corjiSii cety eSa SaSTha aamnaataH /18/ mitaasaz ca saMitaasaz ca na iti sarvatraanuSajati /19/ vaizvaanara tantra vidhi. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7 (17.1-7) variations in the order of the parts of the mantras to the maruts according to kaamas. vaizvaanaravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.101-102 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaizvaanaravrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.57 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vaizvaanaravrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.109-110ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vaizvaanarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.78. vaizvaanarii see iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH. vaizvaanarii :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 19.9 [10,9-10] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaizvaanarii :: saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuuH. KS 10.3 [127,18]. vaizvaanarii iSTi an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. viSNu smRti 59.10 traivaarSikaabhyadhikaannaH /8/ pratyabdaM somena /9/ vittaabhaave iSTyaa vaizvaanaryaa /10/ (gRhasthadharma) vaizvaanarii iSTi an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.124-126 traivaarSikaadhikaanno yaH sa hi somaM pibed dvijaH / praaksaumikiiH kriyaaH kuryaad yasyaannaM vaarSikaM bhavet /124/ pratisaMvatsaraM somaH pazuH pratyayanaM tathaa / kartavyaagrayaNeSTiz ca caaturmaasyaani caiva hi /125/ eSaam asaMbhave kuryaad iSTiM vaizvaanariiM dvijaH / hiinakalpaM na kurviita sati dravye phalapradam /126/ vaizvaanariir iSTakaaH :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: vaizvaanariir iSTakaaH. vaizvaanariiya :: vajra. AB 3.14.3 (pra'ugazastra). vaizvaanariiya a suukta RV 3.3 is called vaizvaanariiya. ZankhZS 8.6.2 vaizvaanaraaya pRthupaajasa iti (RV 3.3) vaizvaanariiyam /2/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra) vaizvadeva :: agni, see agni :: vaizvadeva (MS). vaizvadeva :: anna, see anna :: vaizvadeva (TS). vaizvadeva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: vaizvadeva (ZB). vaizvadeva :: azva, see azva :: vaizvadeva (TB). vaizvadeva :: payas, see payas :: vaizvadeva (KS, GB). vaizvadeva :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: vaizvadeva (ZB). vaizvadeva :: puruSa. MS 4.6.8 [90,7]. vaizvadeva :: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: vaizvadeva (MS, ZB). vaizvadeva see caaturmaasya. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. KS 9.4 [107,3-]. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-]. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 1.8.2. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KS 35.20-36.4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. MS 1.10.5-9. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. MS 4.10.3 [151,2-11] nine anuyaajas in caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. TB 1.6.2-3. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KB 5.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ZB 2.5.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. GB 2.1.19-20. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. AzvZS 2.15-16. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ZankhZS 3.13. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ManZS 1.7.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ManZS 5.1.3.1-11 (iSTikalpa). vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VarZS 1.7.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5]. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. BharZS 8.1-4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ApZS 8.1-4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. HirZS 5.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VaikhZS 8.3-8. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KatyZS 5.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VaitS 8.8-16. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. KS 9.4 [107,3-] devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, contents. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-10] devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. contents. TS 1.8.2: 1.8.2.1 havirnirvapaNa, devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KS 35.20-36.4: 35.20-36.1 [66,11-69,1] havirnirvapaNa (35.20 [67,9-11] pradhaanahoma), 36.1 [69,2-12] pradhaanahoma ([69,8-10] decoration of the ekakapaala), 36.2 [69,14] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 36.2 [69,15] in spring, 36.2 [69,15-16] devayajana, an inclined place, 36.2 [69,16] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 36.2 [69,17-18] agnimanthana, 36.2 [69,18-70,1] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 36.2 [70,1-3] nine havis, 36.2 [70,3] prayaaja, 36.2 [70,3] anuyaaja, 36.2 [[70,4] vaajinahoma, 36.3 [71,3-12] prayaaja and anuyaaja, 36.4 [71,13-19] vaajinahoma, 36.4 [71,19-21] vaajinabhakSaNa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. MS 1.10.5-9: 1.10.5-7 [145,1-148,2] havirnirvapaNa (1.10.5 [145,13-15] pradhaanahoma, 1.10.7 [146,19-147,9] pradhaanahoma (1.10.7 [147,4-6] decoration of ekakapaala)), 1.10.7 [147,10] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.10.7 [147,11-13] agnimanthana, 1.10.7 [147,13] in spring, 1.10.7 [147,13-14] devayajana, an inclined place, 1.10.7 [147,14] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ... , 1.10.7 [147,15-148,2] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.10.8 [148,4] prayaaja, 1.10.8 [148,4-5] anuyaaja, 1.10.8 [148,5-6] vaajinahoma, 1.10.9 [149,3-12] prayaaja and anuyaaja, 1.10.9 [149,12-19] vaajinahoma, 1.10.9 [149,20-150,1] dikpratiyajana, 1.10.9 [150,1-4] vaajinabhakSaNa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. TB 1.6.2-3: 1.6.2.1-7 havirnirvapaNa (TB 1.6.2.4-5 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, ... 1.6.3.1-2 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.6.3.2 dakSiNaa, 1.6.3.2-3 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.6.3.3 agnimanthana, 1.6.3.3 prayaaja, 1.6.3.3 anuyaaja, 1.6.3.3-5 havirnirvapaNa (1.6.3.3 aajyabhaaga, 1.6.3.4-5 decoration of the ekakapaala), 1.6.3.5-8 pradhaanahoma, 1.6.3.9-10 vaajinahoma, 1.6.3.10 vaajinabhakSaNa vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KB 5.1-2: 5.1 [18,6] the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,6-9] the time of the performance of the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,9-10] the time of the performance of the vaizvadeva, 5.1 [18,10-11] effects of the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,11-13] pradhaanahoma, 5.1 [18,13-14] agnimanthana, 5.1 [18,14] seventeen saamidheniis, 5.1 [18,14-15] aajyabhaaga, 5.1 [18,15] prayaaja, 5.1 [18,15] anuyaaja, 5.1 [18,15-16] vaajinahoma, 5.2 [18,17-24] havirnirvapaNa, 5.2 [18,24-25] dakSiNaa, 5.2 [18,25-19,3] vaajinahoma, 5.2.29-30 nivartana(?), vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ZB 2.5.1: 2.5.1.8-17 havirnirvapaNa, 2.5.1.18 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 2.5.1.19 agnimanthana, 2.5.1.19 saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, 2.5.1.20 prayaaja, 2.5.1.20 anuyaaja, 2.5.1.21 samiSTayajus, dakSiNaa, ... ,2.6.3.14-17 nivartana, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. GB 2.1.19-20: 2.1.19 [156,3] the caaturmaasyas, 2.1.19 [156,3-8] the time of the caaturmaasyas, 2.1.19 [156,8-10] effects, 2.1.19 [156,10-12] pradhaanahoma, 2.1.19 [156,12-14] agnimanthana, 2.1.19 [156,14-15] seventeen saamidheniis, 2.1.19 [156,15-16] aajyabhaaga, 2.1.19 [156,17] prayaaja, 2.1.19 [157,3] anuyaaja, 2.1.20 [157,4-20] havirnirvapaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. AzvZS 2.15-16: 2.15.1-6 anvaarambhaNiyeSTi, 2.15.7-11 upaaMzu (7 saavitra, 8 pradhaanahoma, 9 mahaapitRyajna), 2.15.12-13 uccais, 2.15.14 praNava with puronuvaakyaa, 2.15.15 aagur and vaSaTkaara with yaajyaa, 2.15.16 tantrasvaraaNy upaaMzor uccaani?, 2.15.17 mandraaNy upaaMzutantraaNaam?, 2.16.1-8 agnimanthana, 2.16.9 prayaaja, 2.16.10-11 pradhaanahoma, 2.16.12 anuyaaja, 2.16.13-16 vaajinahoma, 2.16.17-21 vaajinabhakSaNa, 2.16.22-25 antaraalavrata, 2.16.22-24, 26-27 nivartana. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ZankhZS 3.13: 3.13.1-2 the time of the performance, 3.13.3 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 3.13.4 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 3.13.5 the time of the performance, 3.13.6-11 havirnirvapaNa, 3.13.12-14 pradhaanahoma, 3.13.15-17 agnimanthana, 3.13.18-20 prayaaja, 3.13.21 aajyabhaaga, 3.13.22-23 pradhaanahoma, 3.13.24 dakSiNaa, 3.13.25-27 anuyaaja, 3.13.30 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ManZS 1.7.1-2: 1.7.1.1-5 the time of the performance, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi with a homa with the pancahotR formulas, 1.7.1.5 devayajana, 1.7.1.6 not cutting the hair in the upavasatha, 1.7.1.7-8 vatsaapaakaraNa, 1.7.1.9 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.7.1.10-12 saayaMdoha, 1.7.1.13-14 paatrasaMsaadana/paatraprayojana, 1.7.1.15-16 havirnirvapaNa, 1.7.1.17-25 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 1.7.1.26-31 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.7.1.32-36 havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana (35 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 1.7.1.37-47 agnimanthana/nirmantha, 1.7.1.48 sruvasaadana and abhimarzana of the oblations, 1.7.2.1-3 prayaaja, 1.7.2.4-7 pradhaanahoma, 1.7.2.8 dakSiNaa, 1.7.2.9-10 anuyaaja, 1.7.2.13-16 vaajinahoma, 1.7.2.16 dikpratiyajana, 1.7.2.17-18 vaajinabhakSaNa, 1.7.2.19-22 samiSTayajus (1.7.2.21 suuktavaaka), 1.7.2.23-24 nivartana, 1.7.2.25 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ManZS 5.1.3.1-11: 5.1.3.8-9 pradhaanahoma, 5.1.3.11 vaajinahoma. (iSTikalpa) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VarZS : ... 1.7.1 [64,1] nivartana, 1.7.1 [64,1-4] antaraalavrata. (VarZS 1.7.1 contains only two topics.) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5]: ... 5.1 [128,3-4] nivartana, 5.1 [128,4-5] paatrasaMsaadana, 5.1 [128,6-7] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 5.1 [128,7-8] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1 [128,9] vatsaapaakaraNa, 5.1 [128,10-11] saayaMdoha, 5.1 [128,11-13] offering with the pancahotR, 5.1 [128,13-16] havirnirvapaNa, 5.1 [128,16-129,5] kapaalopadhaana, 5.1 [129,5-12] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 5.1-2 [129,12-14] stambayajurharaNa, 5.2 [129,15-16] parigraaha, 5.2 [129,17-130,4] saMpraiSa ([130,3-4] pRSadaajyagrahaNa), 5.2 [130,5-7] barhiHstaraNa, 5.2 [130,7-8] paridhipradhaana, 5.2 [130,8-10] sruksaadana, 5.2 [130,10-15] havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana (5.2 [130,13] decoration of the ekakapaala), 5.2 [130,15-16] agnimanthana, 5.3 [130,17-19] saamidheniis, 5.3 [131,2-6] prayaaja, 5.3 [131,6] aajyabhaaga, 5.3 [131,6-11] pradhaanahoma, 5.4 [131,15-16] dakSiNaa, 5.4 [131,17-20] anuyaaja, 5.4 [132,2-6] vaajinahoma, 5.4 [132,6-11] vaajinabhakSaNa, 5.4 [132,11-15] samiSTayajus, 5.4 [132,15-133,4] nivartana, 5.4 [133,4-5] suuktavaaka, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 21.1 [69,6-71,1]: 21.1 [69,6-12] saayaMdoha, 21.1 [69,13-14] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, ... , 21.1 [70,1-2] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 21.1 [70,3-4] offering with the pancahotR, (dvaidhasuutra) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 25.1: 25.1 [227,15-17] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ... . (karmaantasuutra) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VadhS 4.1: 4.1 [[AO II, p. 152,15] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BharZS : 8.1.1 offering with the pancahotR, 8.1.2-5 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.1.6 devayajana, 8.1.7-8 agnipraNayana, 8.1.9 it follows the aamaavaasya, 8.1.10-11 vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.1.12-15 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.1.16-17 paatrasaMsaadana, 8.1.18-19 havirnirvapaNa, 8.1.20-2.2 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.3-12 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.2.13-15 decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.2.16-18 haviraasaadana, 8.2.19 agnimanthana, 8.2.20 seventeen saamidheniis, 8.2.21-24 prayaaja, 8.2.25-3.7 pradhaanahoma, 8.3.8 suuktavaaka, 8.3.9 dakSiNaa, 8.3.10 anuyaaja, 8.3.11 suuktavaaka, 8.3.12-4.1 vaajinahoma, 8.4.2-3 dikpratiyajana, 8.4.4-8 vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.4.9-11 samiSTayajus, 8.4.12-13 nivartana, 8.4.14-17 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ApZS 8.1-4: 8.1.1 effects of the performance of the caaturmaasya, the time of the performance, 8.1.3-4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi (3 offering with the pancahotR), 8.1.5 devayajana, 8.1.6-9 agnipraNayana, 8.1.9 vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.1.10-15 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.1.16 saayaMdoha, 8.2.1 paatrasaMsaadana, 8.2.2-3 havirnirvapaNa, 8.2.4-6 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.7-8 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.2.9 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.10 decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.2.10-12 haviraasaadana (8.1.11 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 8.2.13 agnimanthana and saamidheniis, 8.2.14-16 prayaaja, 8.2.17-18 pradhaanahoma, 8.2.19 dakSiNaa, 8.2.20-3.3 anuyaaja, 8.3.4-5 suuktavaaka, 8.3.6-11 vaajinahoma, 8.3.12a dikpratiyajana, 8.3.12b-16 vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.3.17-18 samiSTayajus, 8.4.1-3 nivartana, 8.4.4-11 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. HirZS 5.1: 5.1 [447,20] effects, 5.1 [448,1-2] the time of the performance, 5.1 [448,2-3] offering with the pancahotR, 5.1 [448,3-4] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1 [448,13; 21] devayajana, 5.1 [448,24; 449,1; 13] agnipraNayana, 5.1 [449,13-14] vatsaapaakaraNa, 5.1 [450,3-6] paatrasaMsaadana, 5.1 [450,13-15; 19-21] havirnirvapaNa, 5.1 [450,25-26; 451,15-16] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, [451,18-25] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, [452,3] agnimanthana, [452,4; 6-7; 10] havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana ([452,6-7] decoration of the ekakapaala), [452,15] saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, [452,17] prayaaja, [452-453] pradhaanahoma, [453,7] anuyaaja, [453] suuktavaaka, [453,16-454,6] vaajinahoma, [454,8] dikpratiyajana, [454,10-22] vaajinabhakSaNa, [454,24-455,15] nivartana, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VaikhZS 8.3-8 [80,10-]: 8.3 [80,10] effects, 8.3 [80,11] devayajana, 8.3 [80,11-13] the time of the performance, 8.3 [80,13-14] offering with the pancahotR, 8.3 [80,14-81,1] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.3 [81,1-2] Rtvijs, 8.3 [81,2-4] devayajana, 8.3 [81,2-4] agnipraNayana, 8.3 [81,4-5] vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.3 [81,5] seventeen saamidheniis, 8.3 [81,5-6] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.3 [81,6-7] saayaMdoha, 8.4 [81,8-10] paatrasaMsaadana, 8.4 [11-13] havirnirvapaNa, 8.4 [81,14-82,2] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, ... , 8.4 [82,13-83,8] agnimanthana, 8.4 [83,8] saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, 8.5 [82,4-7] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.5 [82,7-8] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.5 [82,8-9] decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.5 [82,10-12] haviraasaadana ([82,11] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 8.6 [83,9-13] prayaaja, 8.6 [83,13-17] pradhaanahoma, 8.6-7 [83,18-84,1] anuyaaja, 8.7 [84,2-3] suuktavaaka, 8.7 [84,3-8] vaajinahoma, ..., 8.7 [84,12-15] vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.8 [84,16] samiSTayajus, 8.8 [84,16-85,2] nivartana, 8.8 [85,2] antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KatyZS : 5.1.1 in phaalguna puurNimaa, 5.1.2-4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1.5-20 havis or oblations (5-15 saMcara, 16-20 of the vaizvadeva), 5.1.21 devayajana, ... , 5.1.25-26 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 5.1.27-2.6 agnimanthana, 5.2.7 prayaaja and anuyaaja, 5.2.9-12 samiSTayajus, 5.2.13-19 nivartana, 5.2.21 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VaitS : 8.8 the time of the performance, 8.9 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.10-12 agnimanthana/nirmanthana, 8.13 pradhaanahoma, 8.14 vaajinahoma, 8.15-16 vaajinabhakSaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta. KS 36.2 [69,15] vasantaa yajeta prajananaaya. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta. MS 1.10.7 [147,13] vasantaa yaSTavyaM prajananaaya. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra; or in vasanta. ManZS 1.7.1.5 praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajeta phaalgunyaaM caitryaaM vasante vaa /5/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra; at the nakSatraprayoga according to eke; on an auspicious day in the udagayana and in the puurvapakSa. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,1-3] vaizvadevahavirbhir yakSyamaano bhavati phaalgunyaaM vaa caitryaaM vaa1 paurNamaasyaaM nakSatraprayoga ity eka aahur udagayana aapuuryamaaNa2pakSasya puNyaahe prayunjiita iti. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. BharZS 8.1.6 phaalgunyaaM caitryaaM vaa praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajate /6/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. ApZS 8.1.2 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caitryaaM vaa vaizvadevena yajate /2/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. HirZS 5.1 [448,1] taany aalabhamaanaH phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caitryaaM vaa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta; on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra, or on an auspicious day in the udagayana and in the puurvapakSa. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,11-13] taani yakSyamaaNo vasante praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajate11 phaalguNyaaM caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM vodagayana aapuuryamaanapakSasya puNyaahe12 vaa prayunjiita. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna. VaitS 8.8 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caaturmaasyaani prayunjiita /8/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, an enumeration of offerings. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-10] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. vaizvadeva see baliharaNa. vaizvadeva see bhuutayajna, as one of the panca mahaayajna. vaizvadeva see deities of the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva see devayajna. vaizvadeva see gRhabali. vaizvadeva see places of the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 130f, 134f, p. 139: vaizvadeva, having many offerings to various curious devataas, belongs to the late period. vasizvadeva bibl. Kane 2: 741-748. vaizvadeva bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 99-109: 6.15 The agnihotra is connected with other gods and powers through actions after the offering (vaizvadeva). vaizvadeva bibl. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, p. 201, n.12: passages in the various gRhyasuutra. vaizvadeva bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 417-418. vaizvadeva bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1991, "pancayajna (1): gRhya saishiki kenkyu VIII," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 39-2, pp. 79-82. vaizvadeva txt. KS 6.5 [54.11-13]; KS 6.7 [56.20-57.5] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. MS 1.8.5 [121.10-12, 121.15-122.6] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. TB 2.1.1.1-3; TB 2.1.4.4-8 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. KB 2.2 [4.22-5.10] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ZB 2.3.1.19-20 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. ZB 11.5.3.6-7 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. GB 1.3.12 [79.5-80.4] (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. JB 1.41 [17.4-23] (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. AzvZS 2.3.20-21 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ZankhZS 2.9.12-13 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ManZS 1.6.1.41-42, 44-45, 47-48 (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. VarZS 1.5.2.37, 40, 42, 45-48 (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BaudhZS 3.6-7 [75.8-76.2, 76.9-13] (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BharZS 6.13.9-14.6 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ApZS 6.11.3-4, 12.4-7 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. HirZS 3.7.86-89, 95-103 [351.19-28, 353.16-355.2] (in the agnihotra, rudra worship: mahate devaaya). vaizvadeva txt. VaikhZS 2.5-6 [25.10-12, 14-17, 26.1-4] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. KatyZS 4.14.20-21, 27-28 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. VaitS 7.13-14, 22b-23. vaizvadeva txt. KauzS 73.13-74.12 (no rudra worship). KauzS 74.1-12 (no rudra worship): baliharaNa. vaizvadeva txt. ZankhGS 2.14.1-18 (no rudra worship, but avijnaata devataas worshipped in the north). Kane 2: 741, 742. vaizvadeva txt. AzvGS 1.2.1-11 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva is called baliharaNa in AzvGS 1.2.3 atha baliharaNa and described in the following suutras 4-11. Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. KausGS 3.10.1-35 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. GobhGS 1.4.1-30. baliharaNa (rudra worship at the end). Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. KhadGS 1.5.18-37 (with rudra worship). baliharaNa. Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. DrahGS 1.5.18-37 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-15] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ManGS 2.12.1-21 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. KathGS 54.1-20 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VarGS 17.1-18 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (with rudra worship).come here vaizvadeva txt. BodhGS 2.9.24-25 teSaaM grahaNe tu dvaadazaraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhazzayanaM brahmacaryam /24/ triraatropoSita utkSepaNau parau gRhNiiyaat /25/ vaizvadeva txt. BharGS 3.12-14 [78,13-83,4] (with rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. ApGS 3.7.26 (only mentioned). vaizvadeva txt. cf. HirGS 1.2.7.21-24 (no rudra worship) (upanayana). vaizvadeva txt. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-42,6] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,6-17] (with rudra worship)(it is named devayajna). vaizvadeva txt. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,9-41,16] (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VaikhGS 6.17-18 [101,1-8] (in the praayazcitta). vaizvadeva txt. ParGS 1.12.1-5 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ParGS 2.9.2-10 (no rudra worship) (snaatakadharma). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VarGP 1.25-26 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AVPZ 45.2 (the second part of the agnihotrahomavidhi). vaizvadeva txt. Rgvidhaana 1.21cd-26 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146,12-20] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,26-160,7] (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. GautDhS 5.8-18 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9. (with rudra worship) vaizvadeva txt. HirDhS 2.1.32-62. (with rudra worship) vaizvadeva txt. VasDhS 11.3-4, 9-10. vaizvadeva txt. viSNu smRti 67.1-26. vaizvadeva txt. manu smRti 3.84-93. vaizvadeva txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.102-103. vaizvadeva vidhi. KS 6.5 [54,11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizvadevam ucyate /5/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.)KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) vaizvadeva vidhi. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,5] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta sajuu2r jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa haviSo viihi svaaheti dvaadaza raatriir agnihotraM3 juhuyaad yaa vaa agner jaatavedaas tanuus tayaiSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadhe4yam icchamaanas taam evaasya priiNaati tasyaitaj juhoti // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) vaizvadeva contents. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6]: [121,10-12] he points to the north to appease rudra, [121,12-15] he wipes the ladle downwards in the evening and upwards in the morning, [121,15-122,6] the agnihotra is dedicated to vizve devaaH; [121,16-17] he pleases devas, [121,17-18] he leaves pazus to the yajamaana, [121,18] he gives share to rudra, [121,18-19] he pleases oSadhis and pitRs, [121,19-20] he pleases manuSyas, [121,20-122,1] he appeases sarpas, [122,1-2] he obtains pazus by worshipping puuSan, [122,2-6] he appeases rudra.MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) vaizvadeva vidhi. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6] ([121,10-15]) udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty avaacii12naM saayam avamaarSTi tasmaat saayam avaacii pruSvaity uurdhvaM divonmaarSTi13 tasmaad uurdhvaa divaiti paraaciinam iva vaa etad yad agnihotraM yat purastaa14d yaajuSaM vadati dhRtyaa anirmaargaaya vaizvadeva vidhi. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6] ([121,15-122,6]) yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM15 vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasii16no juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yaja17maanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato ni18maarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena19 priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamaye20t sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarpaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai // puuSaasi //122,1 iti yajur vadet pazavo vai puuSaa pazuun evaavarunddhe 'zaanto vaa eSo2 'priitaH puruSamedhaM vaa eSa pratiikSate yajamaanam eva havyaM yad agniho3trahavaNiiM niSTapaty azaantas tenaagnihotrahavaNiiM pratapya hasto 'vadheyo4 hasto vaa pratapyaagnihotrahavaNyaam avadheyas tenaivainaM zamayati tena prii5Naati zaanta enaM priito na hinasti. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) vaizvadeva vidhi. TB 2.1.1.1-3 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.) vaizvadeva vidhi. TB 2.1.4.4-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / catur unnayati /4/ dvir juhoti / atha kva dve aahutii bhavata iti / agnau vaizvaanara iti bruuyaat / eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH / yad braahmaNaH / hutvaa dviH praaznaati / agnaav eva vaizvaanare dve aahutii juhoti / dvir juhoti / dvir nimaarSTi / dviH praaznaati /5/ SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) vaizvadeva vidhi. KB 2.2 [4,22-5,10] ... dvir udiiciiM srucam udyacchati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi priitvaavasRjati tasmaad dhuuyamaanasyottarato na tiSThen ned etasyaaghalasya devasya paripraardhe 'saaniiti taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaaty atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti